^fcl i.V':/i 14 Aug., 1865 • 370 Iiimburir Duchy . . . 19 Apr., 1839 183— 185 ■ 998 Iiombardo- Venetia 10 Jfov., 1859 301— ~ n ■Si Aug., 1866 303 388 >1758 1) 3 Oct., 1866 392 Lucca Modcun, Piirma, and Tuscany 28 Nov., 1844 200 1 4 Oct., 1847 206 k060 9 Dec, 1847 208 J Luxeintiurg- . . Grand Duel ly . . 19 Apr., 1839 183— 185 1 998 Monaco Principality . . 7 XoT., 1817 76 ■ 1-464 ._. )j 2 Feb., 1861 328 Montensgro . . And Turkey . . 8 XoT., 1838 228 ■ 1354 !, jj 26 Oct., 1863 400 Nice And Sai-dinia . i 7 XoT., 1817 76 ~ And Fi'ance . . 21 Mar., 1860 313 .1151 ,, 2 Feb., 1861 328 j> 7 Mar., 1861 329 Poland . . Duchy of Warsaw 9 June, 1815 • 27 ^, 4 Mar., 1835 175 . 218 j_ 13 Doc, 1836 180 Posen Q-rand Duchy , . 9 June, 1815 27 218 Russia And Turkey in Eiu-opc. Sec Bessarabia. 11 And Turkey in Asia . . 30 Mar., 1836 264 ll334 1) J) 5 Dec, 1837 283 Savoy And France . . 30 May, 1814 1 28 ,1 20 Nov., 1815 40 350 » ' • Chablais and Faucigny 24 Mar., 1860 313 1-1430 jj • • J) 7 Mar., 1861 329 Schleswis Duchy 30 Oct., 1864 367 11632 tt ' ' ty 11 Aug., 1865 370 Silesia And Poland , . 9 June, 1815 27 > „ 11 Nov., 1817 77 I 218 » ,, 4 Mar., 1835 175 )j • • )) ^ 13 Dec, 1836 180 Tyrol . . AndjVorarlberg 3 June, 1814 2 " , , ij 14 April, 1816 53 I 442 )» ' • )t 30 Jan., 1844 197 VaUe'e des Dappes France and Switzerland 8 Dec, 1862 339 1526 Venice . . See Lombardy. Wallachia . . Flag .. 19 Aug., 1858 286 1345 a 2 ERRATA. VOL. T. 37, line ■!■, foi' King read Prince Sovereign. 43, line 1, fjr 3 Ang. read 13 Aug. 129, for 1092 read 1029. 140, Art. XII., for circus read circle. 164, line 7, for Saxony read Savoy. 222, line 15, for rii/M line read straight line. 242, for 1816 read 1815. 244, last line but 4, for Ith Jvme read 14tli June. 267, last line but 4, for Oil read IV. 290, Ist line, for 18 June, 1815, No. 29, road 1814—1815, No. 30. 342, last line but 15, for Treaty read Trinity. 344, line 9, for accept read except. 346, last line, for Netherlands read Prussia. 350, for No. 8 read No. 7. 423, last line but 2, for rigM line read straight line. 441, last line but 4, BercMolds-gaben read Berchtesgaben. ^ „ !• f 01" Hesse-Caasel read Prussia. 635 J 705, for January read June. P R E F A C R. In presenting to the Public a Work with so compre- hensive a Title as that of " The Map of Eubope by Treaty, from 1814 to 1875," I feci that a brief explana- tion is required, both as to its precise object and the Plan upon Avhich it has been compiled. Its object is to shoAv the Changes Avhich, by Treaty or other International Arrangements, have taken place in Europe within this period. The work is intended to bring together in a collected form the various Documents that have giveii Treaty sanction to these Territorial Changes, and which, in defining in this manner the Landmarks of Europe, constitute the Title Deeds of the European Family. The Documents are arranged throughout the entire work in chronological order ; each Paper has a distinctive Number; and where references are made in one Docu- ment to a previous one, the Nrnnber is referred to, and not the date ; but where subsequent Documents are referred to in the Notes, the Dates are given, and not the numbers, as it was found impossible to fix beforehand what the number of each Paper would be. Each Treaty is preceded by a Table of Contents to the subjects contained therein ; and each Article has a descriptive heading ; whilst a sub-heading at the top of each page is given to denote the subject of the Document, or the name by wliich the Treaty is generally known. With the view of avoiding the insertion of umiecessary matter, the purport only is given of the clauses of Treaties where the details are of no Eiu-opean interest. Vol. T. embraces the period from 1814 to 1827 ; and contains, among other Important Documents : VI rrvKiACE. The 1st Treaty of Peace of Paris of 30th May, 1814, whicli terminated the French Revolutionary War. The Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, .1815, which settled the Territorial Arrangements of Europe ; regulated the Precedence of Diplomatic Agents ; threw open the Navigation of the Rhine and other important Rivers ; declared the Abolition of the Slave Trade, &c. The 2nd, or Definitive, Treaty of Peace of Paris, of 20th November, 1815, which confirmed the Treaties of 30th May, 1814, and 9th June, 1815, but with modifications as to the Boundaries of France ; provided for the tem- porary Occupaiion of France by the Allied Troops ; fixed the Amount of the Pecuniary Indemnity to be paid by France on account of the War, and declared the Alliance of Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, for the preservation of the Peace of Europe. The Admission of France to this Alliance in 1818. The Declaration of the 8 Powers of the same date respect- ing the Neutrality of Switzerland. The General Treaty of Frankfort of 20th July, 1819, which completed the Territorial Arrangements of 1815. The Final Act signed at ^^ienna on the 15th May, 1820, for the Organization of the Germanic Confederation, And the Treaties, &c., of 1825—1827 relating to the Sepa- ration of Greece fi-om Turkey. • Vol. II. EMBRACES THE PERIOD FROM 1828 TO 1863 ; and contains, among other important Documents : The Treaties, &c., relatmg to the War between Russia and Turkey in 1828. The Treaty of Peace between those Powers signed at Adrianople on the 14th September, 1829. The Separation of Belgium j&-om Holland, in 1831. The Incorporation of Poland with Russia, in 1832, PREFACE. vii The Erection of G]'eece into a Kingdom, -Lmcler a Bavarian Prince, in 1832. The Pacification of Spain and Portugal, iu 1834. The Treaties for the Separation of Belgium from Holland, and the Arrangements respecting the Duchies of Lim- burg and Luxer3burg, of 183'J. The Pacification of the Levant, in 1840. The Convention respecting the Straits of tlio Dardanelles and Bosphoi'us, of 1841. The Suppression of the Free State of Cracow, and itH Incorporation with Austria, in 1846. The Territorial Arrangements of Italy, in 1844 and 1847. The Integrity of the Danish Monarchy and the Succession to the Danish Throne, 1850—1852. The War between Turkey and Russia, in 18.33. The Crimean War, 1854—1856. The Treaty for tire maintenance of the Integrity of Sweden and Norway, in 1855. The Conferences of Paris, of 1856. The General Treaty of Peace with Russia, of 30th ilarch, 1856. The Separate Treaties, of the same date, relating to the Dardanelles and Bosphorus, the Black Sea, and the Aland Islands. The Mediation Protocol and the Maritime Law Declaration of April, 1856. The Arrangements respecting the Bessarabian Frontier, the Isle of Serpents, and the Delta of the Danube, of 1857. The Redemption of the Sound Dues, in 1857. The Turco-Russian Frontier in Asia, in 1857. The Organization of the Prmcipalities of Moldavia and WaUachia, in 1858. The Boundary of Montenegro in 1858. The War between Austria, France, and Sardinia, in 1859, The Treaties of Peace of Villafranca and Zui-ich, of 1859, by which Lombardy was ceded to Sardinia. viii PREFACE. The Annexation of Savoy and JS'ice to France, in 1860. The Pacification of Syria, in 1860. The Annexation of Tuscany, Moclena, Naples, Sicily, Romagna, Parma, &c., to Sardinia, in I860'. The Formation of the Kingdom of Italy, in 1861. The Cession of Mentone and Eoccabruna to France, in 1861. The Withdrawal of the British Protectorate over the Ionian Islands, in 1863. The Termination of the Bavarian Order of Succession to the Throne of Greece, and the recognition of the Danish Order of Succession to the Throne of that Kingdom, in 1863. The Redemption of the Sclaeldt Toll, and The proposed assembly of a Eirropean Congress for the preservation of the Peace of Em-ope, in 1863. Vol. III. EMBRACES THE PERIOD FROM 1864 TO THE PRESENT DATE, 1875, and contains the Treaties and other Documents relating to: The Union of the Ionian Islands to Greece, in 1864. The Amelioration qf the condition of the Wounded, in War, in 1864. The Conferences in London relative to the War between Austria, Prussia, and Denmark, in 1864. The Convention of Vienna, of 1864, and of Gastein, of 1865, relative to the Duchies of Schleswig and Holstein. The Union of the Principalities of ]\roldavia and AA^allachia in 1864 and 1866. The War between Austria and Prussia, in 1866. The Treaty of Pence of Prague, of 23rd August, 1866, and of Vienna, of 3rd October, 1866, by which the Lom- bardo-Vcnetian Kingdom Avas ceded to Italv. PREFACE. ix The Annexation of Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Nassau, Frank- fort, Holstein, Sclileswig, AA'aldeck, &c., to Prussia, in 1866. The Dissolution of the Germanic Confederation, . in 1866, the formation of the North German Confederation, in 1867, and of the German Empire, in 1871. The Luxembm-g Treaty of 11th May, 1867. The Declaration Avith regard to the non-use of Explosive Projectiles during War, of 1868. The War between France and Germany, in 1870-71, and the Treaties of Peace, by which Alsace and Lorraine were reunited to Germany. The Abrogation in 1871 of the Black Sea Clauses of the Treaty of Paris, of 1856. The Final Protocol of the Brussels Conference, of 1874; and The Proposals for reopening the Conferences, in 1875, Avhich were declined by the British Government. That these Engagements have been contracted, in many instances, with the avowed object of maintaining the Balance op Power in Em-ope, may be readily tested by referring to the Index under that heading. Many of them have been preceded or followed by European Conferences, and full descriptions are given of what passed at the deliberations of the most important of them luider their respective dates, with a reference to the volumes of the " State Papers " in which the Protocols themselves will be found. Declarations of War are also inserted, as well as Treaties for the European Guarantee of the Indepen- dence and Neutrality of certain States, also Decrees annexing Territories, and Protests of the Possessors against such Annexations. As the Vienna Congress Treaty of 1815 is not unfrequently referred to in such Protests, a reference is given in the Index, under the X . PREFACE. heading of "Vieun:i Congross Treaty," to every instance ill wliich a reference has been made to that Treaty in sub- sequent European Documents. / In order to add to the usefulness of the Work, and to make the Bormdary Treaties really intelligible, MAPS have been prepared and inserted, showing the Boundaries between the Principal States of Europe. In cases in which such Maps have been laid before Parliament with the Treaties, they have been reduced ia size, to avoid the inconvenience of unfolding, and have been inserted in the volumes after the Treaties. General Maps of the same description have also been added, showing the status of Europe in 1815 and in 1875. The entire Work is pubhshed in English. In cases in which the Treaties and other Documents have been laid before Parliament with English Translations, those Translations haA-'e been generally adopted, but in cases in which they have not been communicated to Parhament, Translations from the original language have been care- fully made, and in all cases in which the Document has been inserted in the " (State Papers," in the French lan- guage, a foot note is attached, ^giving a reference to the volume ill which a copy of it is to be found. The Treaty of Ghent of 1814 is inserted in order to show the terms upon which Peace was concluded with the United States of America after the French Revolutionary War ; but it has not been thought necessary to insert the Treaties alluded to therein, or those wliich have been con- tracted with that country since that date, and consequent thereon. In the Appendix will be found Copies of or Extracts from Treaties which were concluded prior to 1814, but which are alluded to in the body of the Work as being still in force, as well as a reference to the volumes of " State Papers," ia which will be foimd extracts from and refer- ences to other Documents, which it was not thought neces- PilEFACE. XI sary to insert in the body of the A\'ork iu their order of (late. The Index, which forms an important feature in the Work, and is prepared upon an entirely new Plan, gives full reference to every Name as Avell as to every Subject mentioned in the several Treaties or other International Documents contained in the entire Work. In conclusion, I can only repeat that the object aimed at in this Work has been to enable the Statesman and the Student, but especially the English Statesman and the EngHsh Student, to ascertain accurately the Changes that have taken place by Treaty in Europe since 1814, and how these Changes have been brought about. With this view the necessary Documents are given in Three Volumes in a complete and connected form. Hitherto, in order to obtain this information, it has been necessary to consult collections of Treaties in many instances published abroad and not easily accessible in England ; or to refer to Blue Books laid before Parliament, to the " State Papers," or to accounts of these events contained in Treatises on Inter- national Law or International Questions, and other AVorks. I am well aware that a Work such as this must, in some measure, be incomplete. Some Documents of little prac- tical value have been omitted ; but every important State Paper relating to the transactions referred to, will be found recorded in these pages. No pains have been spared to secure accuracy, and the willing labour of my leisure hours during many years has been given to make " The Map of Europe by Treaty " a complete and satisfactory Work. For the selection of the Papers, the correctness of the Translations, and the accuracy of the Maps and Notes, I am solely responsible. EDWARD HERTSLET. Foreign Office, August, 1875. TABLE OF CONTENTS. VOL. I. No. 1814. 1 30tli May. * . . . . 30tli May. 2 3rd June. » 14tli July. 3. 20t]i Jvdy. 4 21at JiUy. 5 13th Aug. * . . . . ISth Aug. * . . . . 25tli Aug. 6 24tli Dec. 1815. * . . 22iicl Jan. 7. .. 8th Feb. 8. .. . , 19th Mar. 9. .. . . 20th Mar. * . . . , . 25th Mar. 10... , . 29th Mar. * ,. , , . 30th Mar. 11. . . . March. * .. , , . 24th April. DefinitiTe Treaty of Peace between G-reat Britain, Austria, Portugal, Prussia, Russia, Sweden, and France. (Paris.) 1 Additional, Separate, and Secret Articles. (Paris.) .... 18 Treaty of Peace between France and Portugal. (Paris.) Territorial Convention between Austi'ia and Bavaria. The Tyrol, &c. (Paris.) 29 Treaty. Family Compact. Orange-Nassau. (The Hague.) Treaty of Peace between France and Spain. (Paris.) . . 35 Act of Acceptance of Sovereignty of Belgic Provinces by Prince Sovereign of the Netherlands. (Hague.) .... 37 Convention between G-reat Britain and Netherlands. Dutch Colonies. (London.) , 42 Convention between Great Britain and Sweden. G-iiada- loupe, &c. (London.) Treaty of Claims between Denmark and Prussia. (Berlin.) Treaty of Peace between G-reat Britain and the United States. Boundary of British Possessions in North America, &c. (Ghent.) 48 Treaty between Great Britain and Portugal. Renewal of Treaties Declaration of the 8 Powers. Slave Trade. (Vienna.) 60 Regulations of the 8 Powers. Diplomatic Precedence. (Vienna.) G2 Declaration of the 8 Po-n'ers. Swiss Confederation. (Vienna.) Gi Treaty of Alliance between G-reat Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia. (Vienna.) Protocol of Conference between the 8 Powers. Sar- dinian Cessions to Canton of G-eneva. (Vienna.) .... 70 Convention between Prussia and Russia, relative to Warsaw. (Vienna.) Regulations of the 8 Powers. Free Navigation of Rivers. (Vienna.) • 73 Austrian Proclamation. Union of Lombardo- Venetian Kingdom to Austria. (Vienna.) * See Appendix. xiv CONTEXTS. VOL. I. No. 1815. ^^"^ 12 3i'd May. Treaty between Austria and Russia. Poland. (Vienna.) 94 13 3rd May. Treaty between Prussia and Russia. Poland. (Vienna.) 105 14 3rd May. Additional Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Cracow. (Vienna.) 120 15 8rd May. Constitution of Cracow. (Vienna.) 127 16 18tli May. Ten-itorial Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Saxony. (Vienna.) 134 Accession of Great Britain to ditto (IStli September) . . . 145 17 ISth May. Declaration between Prussia and Saxony. House of Scbonburg. (Vienna.) 147 Acceptance of ditto by the 5 Powers (29th May) 148 18 19th May. Treaty between Great Britain, Netherlands, &o. Russian Dutch Loan. (London.) 149 19 20th May. Territorial Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Sardinia. LTnion of Genoa to Sardim'a. Sardinian Cessions to Geneva. (Vienna.) 15>> 20 2Vth May. Act of Acceptance by Switzerland of the Declaration ot the 8 Powers of 20tli March, 1815. (Zurich.) 170 * .... 28th May. Territorial Convention between Austria, Bavaria, and Prussia. (Kreuznach.) 21 29th May. Territorial Convention between Hanover and Prussia. (Vienna.) 173 22 31st May. Treaty of Union between Belgium and Holland. (Vieima.) ' 179 23 Slst May. Territorial Convention between Nassau and Prussia. ' (Vienna.) 183 * . . . . Slst May. Separate and Secret Article between Nassau" and Prussia. Territorial. (Vienna.) 24 1st June. Territorial Convention between Prussia and Saxe- Weimar. (Vienna.) 192 25. • • ■ • 4th June. Territorial Treaty between Denmark and Prussia, Pomer.mia, Lauenburg, &o. (Vienna.) 195 * .... 7th June. Territorial Treaty between Prussia and Sweden. (Vienna.) 26 8th June. Federative Constitution of Germany. (Vienna.) 200 27 9tli June. Final Act of Congress of Vienna. ('\'ienna.) 208 28 10th June. Territorial Convention between Austria, Prussia, &c. AVestphalia, &c. (Vienna.) 278 * .... 12th June. Territorial Convention between Austria and Prussia. (Vienna.) 29 18th June. Protocol. Protests of the Pope against certain clavises in Treaties of 1814 and 1815. (Vienna.).... 283 30 Sept., 18141 Protocols of Conferences between 8 Powers. Congress —Juno, 1815. J of Vienna 286 31. • • • • 26tli July. Protocol between Great Britain, Austria, &o. Slave Trade. (Paris.) 294 * See Appendix. CONTENTS. VOL. I. XV Ho. 1815. TAOE 32 12tb Aug. OouTCntion bctwceu Cric-id Britain and Netherlands. Ucmerara, &c. (London.) 29G 33 19fcli Sept. Territorial Treaty between France and Sardinia. Lower SaTOT. (Paris.) 303 34. .... 22nd Sept. TeriitorialCunvcutioii between I'rnssia and Saxe-Weimar. (Paris.) 305 35 23rd Sept. Territorial Treaty between Hanover and Prussia. Lauen- burg, &c. (Paris.) 313 36 26th Sept. Holy Alliance between Anstria, Prussia, and Russia. (Paris.) 317 T'.ivilaliou to Prince Ecgcut of Great Britain to accede tliercto ; and Kejily 31t> 37 16tli Oct. Territorial Trea'y between Prussia and Hesse-Cassel. (Cassel.) ; 321 * .... IGlli Oct. Territorial Treaty between Prussia and ITesse-Kotlicn- burg. (Cassel.) 38, • • • ■ 3rd Nov. Protocol between the 4 Powers. Ten-itorial An'ange- ments. Befenee of the Nctherla-nds, Switzerland, O-ennany, &c 326 39 5th Not. Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, &c. (5 Powers). Ionian Islands. (Paris.) 337 40 20th Not. Definitive Treaty of Peace between the Allies and France. (Paris.)- 342 Additional Article. Slave Trade 350 41. .... 20th Nov. Convention betwceii Great Britain and France. Pecu- niary Indcnmit-y to Allies. (Paris.) 351 42 20th Not. ConTention betv\-oen Great Britain, &c., and France. Military. Occvipatiou of France. (Paris.) 356 43 20th Not. Act. Great Britain, Austria, &c. Neutrality of Switzer- land and Parts of SaTOy. (Paris.) 370 44. .... 20th Nov. Treaty of Alliance between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Eussia. Peace of Europe. (Paris.) .... 372 45. ■ . • • 20th Nov. Convention between Great Britain, &c., and France. Private Claims of Subjects of Allied Powers. (Paris.) 376 .Additional .\rtiele. Claims of Counts of Bentheim and Steinfurth 396 Separate Article. France and Eussia. Ducliy of Warsaw. 397 46. ■ • • ■ 20th Not. ConTention between Great Britain and France. Claims of British Subjects. (Paris.) 398 Additional Article. Bordeaux Claims 410 ■ 47. .... 20th Not. Note from Allied Ministers to France. Peace of Europe. (Paris.) 411 48 21st Not. Protocol between the 5 Powers. Fortifications of Nether- lands, Germany, and Savoy 412 49 24th July "[ Protocols between Austria, France, &c. Territorial Ar- — 2lBt Not. / rangements of Europe 414 * See Appendix. XVI COXTEN'TS. VOL. I. No. 1816. 50. .. 5tli Feb. 51. .. 4th Mar. 52. .. . . 16th Mar. 53. .. . . 14th April. 54. .. . . 15th June. 55. .. . . 19th June. 56. .. . . 26th June. 57. .. . . 29th June. 58. .. . . 30th June. 59. .. . . 30th June. 60. .. . . 1st July. 61. .. . . 18th Sejrt. 62. .. 7th Oct. 63. .. . . 27th Oct. 64. .. 8th Not. 65. .. . . 16th Not. i'AGK Protocol bet\TOcn Prussia and Hesse-Caasel. Territorial. (Fulda.) -417 Territorial CouTentiOn between Prussia, Hesse-Cassel, and Hesse-Eothonburg-(CasBel) 419 Treaty between Sardinia, Switzerland and G-eneTa. Neu- trality of Savoy, &c. (Turin.) 421 Territorial Treaty between Austria and BaTaria. (Munich.) 431 Territorial Trealy between" Prussia and Schwartzburg- Sondershausen. (Berlin.) 414 Territorial Treaty betw-een Prussia and Schwartzburg- Kudolstadt. (Berlin.) 418 Boundary Ti-eaty between the Netherlands and Prussia. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) l.jl Territorial ConTentiou between Hesse-Cassel and Hesse- Darmstadt. (Frankfort.) 454 Territorial Ti-eaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Hesse-Darmstadt. Westphalia, &c. (Frankfort.) . . 457 Territorial Treaty between G-reat Britain and Hesse- Darmstadt. Westphaha, &e. (Frankfort.) 472 Territorial ConTentiou bet>Teen Austria and Prussia. Department of the Saar. (Worms.) 174 Territorial Treaty between Meckleuburg-Strelitz and Prussia. Department of the Saar. (Frankfort.) .... 478 Territorial Treaty between the Netherlands and Prussia. (ClcTes.) 481 CouTention between France and Hamburgh. Bank of Hamburgh. (Paris.) 183 Territorial Treaty between the Netherlands and Prussia. (Frankfort.) 486 Territorial Treaty between G-reat Britain and the Nether- lands. Luxemburg, &c. (Frankfort.) '197 1817. 66. .. 4th Feb ''67. .. . . 12th Mar /68. .. . . 12th Mar 69. .. .. I7th April. 70. .. .. 17th May. 71. .. , . 7th June Territorial CouTcution between Hanover and Oldenburg. (Bremen.) 502 Territorial Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and the Netherlands. Luxembiu-g, &e. (Frankfort.) .... 501 Tei'ritorial CouTcntion between Hesse-Darmstadt and Prussia. Wittgen.'-tein, &c. (Munich.) 509 Territorial Treaty between the Netherlands and Russia. Luxemburg, &c. (Fraukfort.) 511 ConTentiou between British and Turkish Commissioners. Parga. (Joannina.) 516 Accession of Spain to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9tli June, 1815. Parma, Placentia, Guastalla, &c. (Paris.) 518 CONTENTS. VOL. I. xvii PAGIS Accession of Spain to Treaties of Paris of 20th Noyember, 1815. Parma, Placentia, Griiastalla, &c. (Paris.) .... 521 Territorial Treaty hetween the 5 Powers and Spain. Parma, Placentia, Q-uastaila, and Lucca. (Paris.) .... 524 Territorial Agreement between Hesse - Darmstadt and Prussia. Wittgenstein. (Griessen.) < . . . 529 OonTentiou between France and Portugal. French Gruiana. (Paris.) 530 Treaty between Sardinia and Monaco. Protection. (Turin.) 531 Boundary Treaty between Prussia and Russia. (Berlin.) 539 Eussian Patent on Cession of Lordship of Jever to Hol- stein-Oldenburg. (Wax-saw.) ■ 540 Conyention between 4 Powers and Prance. Private Claims on Prance. (Paris.) 541 Convention between Q-reat Britain and France. Claims of British Subjects. (Paris.) 550 Separate Article. Bordeaux Claims. (Paris.) 553 Additional Articles. Bordeaux Claims. (Paris.) 553 Boundary Convention between Austria and Bavaria. • (Salzburg.) 556 Convention between 4 Powers and France. Evacuation of France. Pecuniary Indemnity. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 557 Protocol. 4 Powers and France. French Pecuniary In- demnity. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 561 Note. 4 Powers to France. Termination of Military Occupation of France. Invitation to France to join in Conferences of Allies. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 564 Note. France to Allies. Acceptance of Invitation to join Conferences. Union of the 5 Powers. (Aix-la- Ghapelle.) 567 Protocol. 5 Powers. Toll of Elsfleth. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 569 Protocol. 5 Powers. Union of Austria, France, Grreat Britain, Prussia, and Bussia. Maintenance of the Peace of Em-ope. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 571 Declaration of the 5 Powers. Maintenance of the Peace of Europe. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 573 Protocol. 5 Powers. Diplomatic Precedence of Minis- ters Eesident. (Aix-la-Chapelle.) 575 1819. SO , . , . Slid Feb. Definitive Arrangement. 5 Poweys. French Pecuniary Indemnity. (Paris.) 576 b No. 1817. 72. . . , . . 8th June. 73. .. . . 10th June. 74. .. . . 6th July. 75. .. . . 28th Aug. 76. .. . . 7th Nov. 77. .. . . 11th Nov. 1818. 78. .. .. 18th April. 79. .. . . 25th April. r. . 25th April. SC- SI. • ■ . 25th April. 4th July. .. 30th Sept. 82. .. 9th Oct. 83. .. . . 3rd Nov. 84. . 4th Nov. 85. . . . . 12th Nov. 86. . 87. • . . . 14th Nov. . . . 15th Nov. 88. . . . . 15th Nov. 89. ■ . . . 2l8t Nov. xviii CONTENTS. VOL. I. PAGE Act of Eatification by the Saltan of the Cession of tlie Ionian Islands to Great Britain, and of Parga to Tur- key. (Constantinople.) 579 Territorial Treaty between Prussia and MecHeuburg- StreKtz. (Berlin.) 582 Territorial Convention between Austria and Baden. (Frankfort.) 584 Treaty between Grreat Britain, &c. (4 Powers), and Baden. Grrand Duchy of Baden. (Frankfort.). 586 G-eneral Treaty (Recfes General) between Great Britain, Austria, &c. 4 Powers. (Frankfort.) 589 Boundary Convention between Prussia and Saxony. (Dresden.) 616 Protocol. Austria and Baden. Wertheim. (AschafBen- burg.) 622 Protocol. Austria and Bavaria. Wertheim. (Asohaf- fenburg.) 622 Boundary Treaty. France and Netherlands. (Courtray.) 624 Territorial Convention. Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-Kothen- burg. Ratibor and Kauden. (Cassel.) 628 Convention between Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-Eothenburg. Eatibor and Eaudeu. (Cassel.) 630 Convention between Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-Eothenburg. Eatibor and Eauden. (Cassel.) 633 Convention between Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-Eothenburg. Corvey. (Cassel.) 634 Final Act between Austria, Prussia, &o. Germanic Fede- ration. (Vienna.) i 636 Circular of Austria, Prussia, and Eussia. Conferences of Troppau. Spain, Naples, &o. (Troppau.) 658 Convention between Baden and Switzerland. NeUen- burg. (Carlsruhe.) 662 Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, and Eussia. Affairs of Naples. (Troppau.) 1821. 107. • • 19th Jan. British Circular. Conferences of Laybach. Naples, &c. (London.) 664 * . . Jan., Feb. Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, and Eussia. Affairs of Naples. (Laybach.) 108. ■• 12th May. Declaration of Austria, Prussia, and Eussia. Conferences of Laybach. Naples, &c. (Laybach.) 667 * See Appendix. No. 1819. 91. . . 24th April. 92. . . 21st May. 93. . , . 10th July. 94. ,. 10th July. 95. . , . 20th July. 93. . . 2Sth Aug. 97. . . 25'th Oct. 98. . . 27th Oct. 1820. 99. . . 28th Mar. lOG. . . 10th May. 101. . . 10th May. 102. . . 10th May. 103. .. 10th May. 104. .. 15th May. 105. . . 8th Dec. 106. . . 24th Dee. * .. Oct.— Dec. CONTENTS. VOL. I. xix No. 1821. PAflE 109. . . 25th. May. Boundary ConTention between Austria and Parma. (Placentia.) 670 110. . ■ 23rd June. Convention between Austria, Prussia, &c. Elbe Naviga- tion. (Dresden.) : 6Y1 1822. 111. . . 23rd June. Conyention between Prussia, Saxony, &c. Elbe Naviga- tion. (Dresden.) 688 112. • . 26tb Nov. Treaty between Parma and Sardinia. Boxmdary of Q-enoa. (Turin.) 693 113. . . 28tli Nov. Eesolutions of 5 Powers. Slave Trade. (Verona.) 695 1823. 114. • ■ 23rd April. Declaration of War by Spain against France. (Seville.) 697 115. • • 6th. June. British Proclamation of Neutrality in Foreign Wars. Enlistments, &o 698 116. . . 6th Aug. Patent of Duke of Oldenburg, on taking Possession of Jever. (Oldenburg.) 705 117. • • 9th Sept. Separate Convention between Hanover and Bremen. Navigation of the Weser. (Minden.) 706 118. . . 10th Sept. Convention between Prussia, Hanover, &c. Navigation of the Weser. (Minden.) 707 119. . . 10th Sept. Separate Convention between Hanover and Bremen. Navigation of the Weser. (Minden.) 710 1824. 120. • . 24th June. Agreement between Brunswick and Hanover. Regida- tion of Frontiers. (Brunswick.) 711 121" • • 2nd July. Boundary Treaty between Hanover and Netherlands. (Meppeu.) 716 122. • ■ ^^^ Nov. Proces Verbal between France, Switzerland, and Neuf- chatel. Frontier between France and Neufchatel. (Neufchatel.) 718 1825. 123. • • 8th June. Com ciilion between Oldenburg and Count Bentinck. Seignory of Kniphausen. (Berlin.) 722 124. • • 5tl^ July. Boundary Convention between Bavaria and France. (Paris.) 727 125 . . 30th Sept. British Proclamation of Neutrality in Contest between Turkey and G-reece. (Windsor.) 731 126. • ■ Stli I's"- boundary Convention between Bavaria and France. (Weissenburg.) .' 736 127. ■ • 21st Dec. Svipplementary Convention between Prussia, Hanover, &c. Navigation of the Weser. (Bremen.) 728 b 2 XX CONTENTS. VOL. I. PAGE Engagement of Germanic Confederation. Q-uarantee of Treaty of Stk Jmie, 1825. (Kniphausen.) 739 Protocol. Grreat Britain and Russia. Mediation of Great Britain between Turkey and Greece. (St. Petersburgh.) 741 Boundary Convention between Bussia and Sweden. Lapland. (St. Petersburgli.) 744 Boundary Convention and Separate Act between Russia and Turkey. (Ackermanu.) 747 Britisb Circular and Message of King of Great Britain to Parliament relative to Hostilities between Spain and Portugal 760 Boundary Treaty between Austria and Russia. (Brody.) 762 Boundaiy Convention between Baden and France. Islands of tbe Rhine. (Strasburg.) 764 Declaration between France and Prussia. District of Leyen. (Paris.) 767 Treaty between Great Bi'itain, France, and Russia. Paci- fication of Greece. (London.) 769 Boundary Ti'eaty between Hanover and Prussia. (Iburg.) 775 Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Prance, and Russia. Pacification of Greece. (Constantinople.) No. 1826. 128. . . 9tb Mar. 129. . . 4tb April. 130. . . UthMay. 131. . . 7tli Oct. 132. . , . Utb Dec. 133. . . 26tli Dec. 1827. 134. . . 30tb Jan. 135. . . lltb June. 136. . . 6th July. 137. . . 22nd Dec. * . . Aug.-Dec. VOL. II. 1828. 138. • . 26th April. Russian Declaration of War against Turkey. (St. Peters- burgh.) 777 139. . . 26th April. Russian Manifesto of War against Turkey. (St. Peters- turgh.) 785 140. . . June. Turkish Declaration of War against Russia 787 141. . . 12th Dec. Protocol. Great Britain, France, and Russia. ^ Boundaries of Greece, &e. (Poros.) 798 1829. 142. .. 22nd Mar. Protocol. Great Britain, France, and Russia. Boundaries of Greece. (London.) 804 143. . . 10th July. Boundary Treaty between Austria and Russia. (Radzi- wilow.) 810 144. . . 9th Sept. Tra-kish Declaration of Accession to Ti-eaty of 6th July, 1827, for Pacification of Gi-eeoe. (Constantinople.) . . 812 145. •• 14th Sept. Treaty of Peace between Russia and Turkey. (Adrianople.) 813 146- . . 1st Oct. Turkish Hatti-SherifE relative to Servia. (Constaiiti- ___^ nople.) g32 "" * Sec Appendix. No. 147. 148. CONTENTS. VOL. U. 1829. XXI PAGE 1st Oct. Russian Manifesto. Peace with Turkey. (St. Peters- burgh.) 835 23rd Oct. Boundary ConTention between Prance and Prussia. (Sarrebruck.) 837 149. 150. 1830. 3rd Feb. October 1827—1830. Protocol. Q-reat Britain, Prance, and Russia. Inde- pendence of Grreece- (London.) 841 Turkish Pirman. Affairs of Servia. (Constantinople.) 842 Protocols between G-reat Britain, Prance, and Russia. Pacification of Qreeoe. (London.)... 1831. 162. 163. 164. 151. . . . . 31st Mar. 152. .. . . 17th April J53. .. . . 15th Not. 154. .. . . 16th Nov. 155. .. . . 23rd Not. 156. .. 14th Dec. 1832. 157. . . 3rd Jan. 158. .. 26th Peb. 159. .. 7th May 160. . . 3rd July 161. .. 21st July 22nd Oct. Ist Not. 10th Not. ConTention and Regulations between Baden, Prance, &e. NaTigation of the Rhine. (Mayence.) 848 Protocol. Great Britain, Austria, &c. Dutch Portresses. (London.) 836 Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Belgium. Separation of Belgium from Holland. (Loudon.) 858 ConTention between Great Britain and Russia. Russian-Dutch Loan. (London.) , . . . 872 British Protest against Russian Proceedings in Poland. (London.) 875 ConTention between Great Britain, &o., and Belgium. Belgic Fortresses. (London.) 881 Russian Answer to British Protest against Russian Proceedings in Poland. (St. Petersburgh.) 885 Russian Manifesto relatiTe to Poland. (St. Peters- burgh.) 891 ConTention between Great Britain, &c., and BaTaria. SoTereignty of Greece. (London.) 893 British Protest against Russian Manifesto relatiTe to Poland. (London.) 900 Arrangement between Great Britain, Prance, Russia, and Turkey. Greet Boundary. (Constanti- nople.) 903 ConTention between Q-reat Britain and Prance, relatiTe to Netherlands and Belgium. (London.) 909 Family Compact. BaTaria and Greece. (Munich.) 913 ConTention between Belgium and Prance. Entrance of French Army into Belgium. (Brussels.) 91 5 * See Appendix. xxu No. 1833. 165. •• 21st Peb. 166, .. , . . aOtli AprU CONTENTS. VOL. 11. PAGE Act of Greek Government. Boundary. (NaupUa.) 917 i Explanatory and Supplementary Article between Great BritaJn, Bavaria, France, and Kussxa. Sovereignty of Greece. (London.) 919 167 .... 2l8tMay Convention between Great Britain, Prance, and Netherlands. Friendly Eelations. (London.) .. 921 Explanatory Article. Luxemburg and Limburg, &c. 923 jgg stb July Treaty of Defensive Alliance between Eussia and Turkey. (TJntiar Skelessi.) 925 Separate Article. Closing of the DardaneUes .... 927 British Protest against ditto 928 Turkish Eirman relative to Servia 929 Protocols and Correspondence. (5 Powers.) Affairs of Belgium 26th Aug. 169. • Dec. * . . . 1830 to 1833. 1834. 170. • 29th Jan. 171. ■ . . . 22nd April 172. . 31st May 173. . . . . 18th Aug. Treaty between Russia and Turkey. Moldavia and WaUachia. Asiatic Boundary. (St. Petersburgh.) 936 Treaty between Great Britain, France, Spain, and Portugal. Pacification of the Peninsula. (London.) 941 Territorial Treaty between Prussia and Saxe-Coburg. Cession of Lichtenberg to Prussia. (Berlin.) .... 945 Additional Articles between Great Britain, France, &c. Pacification of Spaia and Portugal. (London.) 949 174 1834 Turkish Hatti-Sheriff relative to Moldavia and Wal- lachia 951 1835. 175 4th March Treaty between Prussia and Eussia. Polish Bound- aries. (Berlin.) 953 176 27th April Convention between Commanders-in-Chief of Behiger rent Armies in Spain. (Logrono.) . 956 177. .... 31st Dec. Declaration between Prussia and Eussia. Boundaries. (Berlin.) 959 1836. 178 27th Mar. Convention between Eussia and Turkey. Turkish Indemnity, &c. (Constantinople.) 961 179 3rd Sept. Circular of Saxony. House of Schonburg. (London.) 963 180 13th Dec. Boundary Act between Prussia and Eussia. (Tarno- witz.) 964 * See Appendix. CONTENTS. VOL. II. xxiii No. 1837. PAGE 181 25tli Nov. Boundary Treaty between Hanover and Prussia. (Bucteburg.) 96G 1838. 182 24tli Deo. Tui-kisli Firman relative to Servia 968 1839. 183 19tli April Treaty between Great Britain, &o., and Netherlands. Separation of Holland and Belgium. Luxemburg and Limburg. (London.) 979 „ Annex. Belgian Limits. Independence and Neu- trality of Belgium , 983 Treaty between Belgium and Netherlands. Separa- tion. (London.) T 994 Treaty between Gfreat Britain, &c., and Belgium. Separation of Holland and Belgium. Luxemburg and Limburg. Independence and Neutrality of Belgium, guarantee of 5 Powers. (London.) . . 'J9(J Act of Accession of Q-ermanic Confederation to Arrangements relative to Luxemburg. (London.) 099 Convention between Netherlands and Nassau. Luxemburg. (Wiesbaden.) 1001 Turkish Hatti-SherifE. A^niinistration of Ottoman Empire. (Gulhane.) 1002 Boundary Convention between Baden and Franco. Islands of the Bhine". (Carlsruhe.) lOOG Convention between Great Britain, &c. (4 Powers) and Turkey. Pacification of the Levant. (London.) . . 1008 „ Separate Act, ditto. Pacha of Egypt, &c 1012 „ Protocols. 4 Powers. Dardanelles and Bosphorus. Egypt. (London.) 1021 191 25th July Convention between Austria and Eussia. Naviga- tion of the Danube. (St. Petersburgh.) 1016 192 IVfh Sept. Protocol. 4 Powers and Turkey. Pacification of the Levant. Non-increase of Territory. ' (London.) . . 1023 1841. 12th 'Eeh. Firman of the Sultan of Turkey. Hereditajy Sitcoes- sion, &c., in Egypt, i * See Appendix. 184. . . . . 19th April 185. . . . . 19th April 186, . . . . 19th AprU 187. . . 27th June 188. . . 3rd Nov. 1840. 189. . 5th April 190. . 15th July xxiv CONTENTS. VOL. II. No. 1841, J'iOE * May rirman of the Sultan of Turtey. Tribute to be paid by Egypt * .... 1st June Firman of tlie Sultan of Turkey. Hereditary Succes- sion in Egypt, &c i 193 13th July Convention between Great Britain, &c. (5 Powers) and Turtey. Dardanelles and Bosphorus. (London.) 1024 1842. 194 1st July. Convention between Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, and Wurtemberg. Navigation of the Neokar. (Carls- ruhe.) 1027 195 5th Nov. Boundary Treaty between Belgium and Netherlands. (Hague.) 1029 1843. 196 8th Aug. Boundary Convention between Belgium and Nether- lands. (Maestricht.) 1031 1844. 197 30th Jan. Boundary Treaty between Aiistria and Bavaria. Tyrol and Vorarlberg. (Munich.) 1034 198 13th April Convention between Austria, Prussia, &c. Stade ToU. (Dresden.) 1036 199 22nd July Treaty between Grreat Britain and Hanover. Stade Toll. (London.) 1041 200 38th Nov. Boundary Treaty between Lucca, Modena, Tuscany, Austria, and Sardinia. (Morence.) 1045 „ Separate and Secret Articles. (Ditto.) 1059 1846. 201 6th Nov. Convention between Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Annesation of Cracow to Austria. (Cracow.) .... 1061 202 11th Nov. Austrian Declaration. Annexation of Cracow. (Vienna.) 1065 203 23rd Nov. British Protest against Annexation of Cracow to Austria. (London.) 1068 * .... 23rd Nov. Views of British G-ovemmenl. Inviolability of Treaties. (London.) 204 3rd Dec. French Protest against Annexation of Cracow to Austria. (Paris.) 1073 * See Appendix. CONTENTS. VOL. II. XXV No. 1847, PA&E 2l8t May Protocol. Great Britain, France, Portugal, and Spain. Pacification of Portugal. (London.) .... 1077 4th Oct. Boundary Treaty between Lucca and Tuscany. (Florence.). 1080 207 19th Not. Prussian Declaration. Neutrality of Neufchatel and Valengin. (Berlin.) 1083 9th Dee. Boundary Treaty between Lucca and- Tuscany. (Florence.) lOg^ 205 206, 208 1848. 209 5th Mar. Boundary Treaty between Austria and Saxony. (Dresden.) lOg? * 10th Oct. Vieiys of British G-ovemment. Proijosed European Congress. (London.) 210 18th Sept. Sardinian Decree. Annexation of Mentone and Eoccabruna. (Turin.) 1089 1849, 211. .... 1st May Act between Russia and Turkey, relative to Moldavia and Wallachia. (Balta Liman.) 1090 212, . . .,. 3rd July Treaty between Austria, Modena, and Parma. Navi- gation of the Po. (Milan.). .". 1095 , 213 3rd July Convention between Austria and Parma. Islands of the Po. (Milan.) 1104 214 10th July Preliminaries of Peace between Denmark and Prussia. (Berlin.) 1106 . 215 6th Aug. Treaty of Peace between Austria and Sardinia. (Milan.) 1109 216 8th Aug. Treaty between Austria and Modena. Limits, &c., of the Po. (Milan.) 1112 217 7th Deo. Treaty for the Cession of HoheuzoUern to Prussia. (Berlin.) 1115 1850. 218 12th Feb. Act of Accession of the Pope to Treaty of 3rd July, 1849. Navigation of the Po. (Portioi.) 1123 219 12th Mar. Prussian Decree for the Incorporation of Hohenzol- lem with Prussia. (Charlottenburg.) 1124 220 17th May Treaty between Prussia and Lippe. Cession of Lipp- stadt to Prussia. (Berlin.) j . 1125 221 2nd July Treaty of Peace between Prussia, &c., and Denmark. Holstein. (BerKn.) 1129 „ Secret Articles. Succession in Denmark 1131 4th Jxdy Explanatory Note 1132 * See Appendix. XXVI CONTENTS. VOL. H. No. 1850. I'AGJs 222 4th July Protocol. Great Britain, &o., and Denmark. Inte- grity of Danish. Monarchy. (London.) 1133 223 2nd Aug. Protocol. Ditto. Ditto 1136 224. . . - . 2nd Aug. Protocol. Ditto. Ditto 1137 225 30th Aug. Convention between Bussia and Netherlands. Old Eussian Debt. (Hague.) 1139 226 13th Not. Protocol. Austria and Eussia. Navigation of the Danube. (Vienna.) 1142 227 29th Nov. Agreement between Austria and Prussia. Holsteiu and Hesse-Cassel. (Olmiitz.) 1143 228 16th Dec. Supplementary Boundary Treaty between Austria and Bavaria. Tyrol and Vorarlberg. (Munich.) .... 1146 1851. 229 5th June Protocol between Denmark and Prussia. Danish Suc- cession. (V7arsaw.) , 114S 1852. 230 8th May Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Denmark. Danish Succession. (London.) 1151 231 20th Nov. Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Greece. Greek Succession. (London.) 1156 1853. 232 22nd May Patent of the Duke of Anhalt. Union of Anhalt-Coethen and Anhalt-Dessau. (Dessau.) 1159 ,233 20th July Territorial Treaty between Oldenburg and Prussia. Bay of Jahde, &c. (Berhn.) 1161 234 ■ith Oct. Turkish Declaration of War against Eussia. (Constan- tinople.) 1171 535 1st S'ov. Eussiau Declaration of Wav against Turkey. (Tsarskoe- Selo.) 1177 .236 1st Dec. Supplementary Arrangement between Oldenburg and Prussia. Bay of Jahde. (Berlin.) 1179 1854, 237 12th Mar. Treaty between Great Britain, Prance, and Turkey. Military Aid to Turkey. (Constantinople.) 1181 238 27th Mar. Message to British Houses of Parliament. War with I^nssia X185 239 27th Mar. Message to French Legislative Chambers. War with Eussia 1186 240 28th Mar. British Declaration. War with Eussia 1187 241 9th April Protocol between Great Britain, Austria, France, and Prussia. Integrity of Ottoman Empire. (Vienna.) . . 1191 242 10th AprU Convention between Great Britain and Prance. Mihtary Aid to Turkey. (London.) X193 CONTENTS. VOL, II. xxvil PAGE Protest of Serria against occupation by Austrian Troops. (Belgrade.) 1196 Treaty of Alliance between Austria and Prussia. (Berlin.) 1201 Bussian Manifesto. War with. Great Britain, Prance, and Turkey. (St. Petershurgh.) 1205 Convention between Great Britain and Prance. Joint Captures. (London.) 1207 Convention between Great Britain and France. Prisoners of War. (London.) 1210 Protocol between Great Britain, Austria, Erauce, and Prussia. Integrity of Ottoman Empire. (Vienna.) . . 1213 Convention between Austria and Turkey. Dauubian Principalities. (Boyadji-Keuy.) 1213 Notes exchanged between Great Britain and Austria. Conditions of Peace with Russia. (Vienna.) 1216 Boundary Treaty between Baden and Switzerland 1219 Treaty of Alliance between Great Britain, Austria, and France. (Vienna.) ■. 1221 253 28th Deo. Memorandum presented by Great Britain, Austria, and France to Russia. Bases of Conferences. Eastern Question 1225 No, 243. .. 1854. . . 17th April 244. .. 245. .. .. 20th April .. 23rd April 246, . . .. 10th May 247. .. , . . 10th May 248. .. , .. 23rd May 249. . . . . 14th June 250. . . . . 8th Aug. 251. . 252. ■ ... 31st Oct. . . . 2nd Dec. 1855. 254. .. .. 24th Jan. 255. . . . . 26th Jan. 256. .. .. 26th Jan. 257. .. . . 3rd Feb. 258. .. . . Mar.-June 259. . . . . 27th June 260. .. .. 10th July 261. .. .. 27th July 262. .. .. 21st Nov. 1856. 263. .. .. 18th Feb. 264. .. .. 30th Mar, Convention between Great Britain and France. Supplies to Turkish Army. (London.) 1227 Convention between Great Britain, France, and Sardinia. MiUtary. (Turin.) • 1228 Convention between Great Britain and Sardinia. Loan. (Turin.) ' 1230 Convention between Great Britain and Turkey. Turkish Troops in British Service. (Constantinople.) 1231 Mar.-June Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Austria, France, Russia, and Turkey. Eastern Question. (Vienna.) 1233 Convention between Great Britain, Prance, and Turkey. Loan to Turkey. (London.) 1234 Declaration between Great Britain and Prance. Trophies and Booty. (Paris.) \ 1237 Declaration between Great Britain and Prance. Turkish Loan. (London.) 1239 Treaty between Great Britain, France, ■ and Sweden. Integrity of Sweden and Norway. (Stockholm.) .... 1241 Turkish Firman and Hatti-Sheriff. Privileges and Reforms in Thirkey. (Hatti-Humaioun.) 1243 Treaty of Peace between Great Britain, Sec, and Russia. (Paris.) 1250 xxvm CONTENTS. VOL. H. No. 1856. 265 SOthMar. 266 30th Mar. 267 30th Mar. 268 I'eb.-AprU 269 14thApra 270 ISthApril 271 16th April 272 28thApril 273 13th May 274 3rd June 275 End Dec. 1857. 277 6th Jan. 276 ^th Jan. * Peb.-Mar. * . . . . 14th Mar. 278 14th Mar. 279 14th Mar. 280 llthApril 281 26th 282 19th June 283 5th Dec. PASE Convention between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Dardanelles and Bosphorus. (Paris.) 1266 Convention between Russia and Turkey. Naval Forces in Black Sea. (Paris.) 1270 Convention between Q-reat Britain, Ifranoe, and Eussia. Aland Islands. (Paris.) 1272 Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, "Austria, &c. Peace with Eussia. (Paris.) 1274 Protocol between Great Britain, Austria, Prance, Prussia, Eussia, Sardinia, and Turkey. Mediation. (Paris.) . . 1277 Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, and France. Integrity of Ottoman Empire. (Paris.) 1280 Declaration between Great Britain, Austria, &c. Maritime Law. (Paris.) -. 1282 British Proclamation of Peace with Eussia 1285 Convention between Great Britain, France, Sardinia, and Turkey. Evacuation of Ottoman Territory. (Con- stantinople.) 1286 Convention between Great Britain and Sardinia. Further Loan to Sardinia. (Turin.) 1288 Boundary Treaty between France and Spain. (Bayonne) 1291 Protocol between Great Britain, Turkey, &c. Bessarabian Frontier. Delta of Danube. Isle of Serpents. (Paris.) 1298 British Note explanatory of ditto. (Paris.) 1296 Protocols between Great Britain, &c., and Denmark. Sound Dues. (Copenhagen.) , . Protocol between Great Britain, &c., and Denmark. Sound Dues. (Copenhagen.) Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Denmark. Sound Dues. (Copenhagen.) 1301 Convention between Great Britain and Denmark. Sound Dues. (Copenhagen.) 1310 Definitive Act between the Commissioners of Gi'eat Britain, Austria, &c., and Turkey. Bessarabian Frontier. (Kichineff.) 1313 Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Switzerland. Weufchatel and Valengin. (Paris.) ] 316 Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Bessa- rabian Frontier, Isle of Serpents, and Delta of the Danube, (Paris.) 1320 Final Act of the Commissioners of Great Britain, France, Eussia, and Turkey. Turoo-Eussian Frontier in Asia. (Constantuiople.) 1323 * See Appendix. COXTENTS. VOL. II. XXIX No. 1858. 284. ... , . 28tliApril 285. .. , . May-Aug. 286. .. .. 19th Aug. 287. .. . . llth Sept. 288. .. . . 8tli Nov. 289. .. .. 28th Deo. 1859. 290. .. .. 14th Mar. 291. .. .. 19thApril 292. .. . . 26thApril 293. .. . . 28thAprU 294. .. . . 29thApril 295. .. . . 3rd May 296. . . , . . 3rd May 297. . . .. '4th May 298. . . . . 11th July 299. . , . . Apr.-Sept. 300. . . .. 6th Sept. 301. . . . . 10th Xov. 302. . ... 10th Nov. 303. . . . . 10th Nov. 304. . . .. 10th Nov. 305 lOthNov. 306 21st Nov. PAGE Protocol between Great Britain, &o., and Turkey. Turco- Bussiau Frontier in Asia. (Paris.) 1325 Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, &c., and Tui-key. Moldavia and Wallachia. (Paris.) 1327 Convention between Great Britain, &o., and Turkey. Moldavia and Wallachia. (Paris.) 1329 Supplementary Act between Russia and Turkey. Turco- Bussiau Boundary. (Hadji-Bairam.) 1350 Procfes-Verbal between Great Britain, Austria, &.C., and Turkey. Montenegro, &c. (Constantinople.) 1353 Additional Boundary Convention between France and Spain. (Bayonne.) 1355 Swiss Declaration. NeiTtraUty in event of War between Austria and Italy. (Berne. ) 1356 Austrian "Dltimatum to Sardinia. (Vienna.) 1359 Sardinian Reply to Austi-ian Ultimatum 1361 Austrian Declaration of War against Sardinia. (Vienna.) 1362 Sardinian Declaration of War against Austria. (Turin.) 1365 Communication to French Chambers. War with Austria. 1367 French Proclamation of War against Austria. (Paris.) . . 1368 British Circular. War between Austria and France and Sardinia. (London.) 1370 Preliminary Treaty of Peace between Austria and France. (ViUafranoa.) 1374 Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Moldavia and Wallachia. (Paris.) 1378 Protocol of Conference between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Hospodar of Moldavia and Wallachia. (Paris,) 1377 Treaty of Peace between Austria and France. (Zurich.) . . 1380 Treaty of Peace between France and Sardinia. Cession of Lombardy. (Zurich.) 1392 Treaty of Peace between Austria, France, and Sardinia. (Zurich.) 1401 Declaration between Austria and France. Fortresses of Placentia, Ferrara, and Commachio. (Zurich.) 1412 Declaration between Austria and France. Proposed for- mation of Italian Confederation. (Zurich.) , 1413 Protocol between Austria, France, and Sardinia. Boun- dary along the River Po. (Zurich.) 1414 1860. 307 15th Mar. Swiss Protest against annexation of Chablais, Faucigny, and Genevese to F'rance. (Paris.) 1415 308 18th Mar. Sardinian Decree annexing Provinces of Emilia to Sar- dinia. (Turin.) , 1416 XXX CONTENTS. VOL. H. No. 1860. ^AGE 309 22nd Mar. Sardinian Decree annexing Tuscany to Sardinia. (Turin.) 1417 310 22nd Mar. Protest of Modena against annexation to Sardinia. (Vienna.) 1418 3H 24tli Mar. Papal Protest against annexation of Eomagna, &c., to Sar- dinia. (Eome.) 1422 312 24tli Mar. Protest of Tuscany against annexation to Sardinia. ■ (Dresden.) 1424 313 24tli Mar. Treaty between France and Sardinia. Annexation of Savoy and Nice to France. (Turin.) 1429 314 28th Mar. Protest of Parma against annexation to Sardinia. (Zuricli.) 1432 315 28tliMar. Swiss Protest against annexation of Neutralized Portions of Savoy to France. (Turin.) 1435 3lg iVtliApril Protocol between Q-reat Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, and Russia. Montenegrin Boundary. (Constanti- nople.) . .. , 1437 317. • . ■ . 16th June Final Boundary Act between Austria and Sardinia. (Peschiera.) 1439 318, • • • ■ June Arrangement between Grreat Britain, France, Eussia, and Greece. Greek Loan. (Athens.) 1445 319 20th June French Proposals. NeutralizedPortions of Savoy. (Paris.) 1448 320 25th June British Eeply to ditto. Neutralized Portions of Savoy. (London.) 1450 321 3rd Aug. Protocols between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Pacifi- cation of Syria. (Paris.) 1451 322 28rd Aug. Convention between France and Sardinia. Annexation of Savoy and Nice to France. (Paris.) 1453 323 5th Sept. Convention between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Pacification of Syria. (Paris.) 1455 324 I7th Dec. Sardinian Decree. Union of Neapolitan Provinces to Italy. (Naples.) 1458 325 I7th Dec. Sardinian Decree. Union of Sicihan Provinces to Italy. (Naples.) 1459 326 17th Dec. Sardinian Decree. Union of the Provinces of Umbria to Italy. (Naples.) 1460 327.- l7th Dee. Sardinian Decree. Union of the Provinces of the Marches to Italy. (Naples.) 1461 1861. 328 2nd Feb. Treaty between France and Monaco. Cession of Mentone and Eoccabruna to France. (Paris.) 1462 329 Vth Mar, Boundary Treaty between France and Sardinia. , (Turin.) 1466 330 17th Mar. Law of King of Sardinia assuming Title of King of Italy. (Turin.) 1468 331 19tli Mar. Convention between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Prolongation of Occupation of Syria. (Paris.) 1469 CONTEXTS. VOL. II. XXXI No. 1861. PACE 332 22iid June Treaty behveon Great Britain, &o., and Hauorer. Ee- Pemirtion of the Stade Toll. (Hanover.) 1471 333 5tli Oct. Boundary Convention between Italy and Switzerland. (Lugano.) 1481 334. . • • • 6th Deo. Turkish Firman. United Principalities of Moldavia and Wallaohia 1498 * . . . , 1860, 1861 Protocols between Great Britain, &o., and Tm-liey. Restoration of TranquiUity in Syria. (Paris.) * .... 1860, 1861 Protocols between Commissioners of Great Britain, &e., and Turkey. Disturbances in Syria. (Beyrout.) 1862. 235 22nd Mar. Convention between Italy and San Marino. Indepen- dence of San Marino. (Turin.) 1S08 336 14thApril Boundary Treaty between France and Spain. (Bay- onne.) 1510 337 31st Aug. Turkish Conditions imposed on Montenegro and accepted by the Prince. (Scutari.) 1512 338 4th Sept. Protocol between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Servia. (KanUdja.) 1515 339. 8th Dec. Treaty between France and Switzerland. Vallee des Dappes. (Berne.) 1525 15th Dec. Joint Note. Exclusion of Members of Eoyal Families of Great Britain, France, and Russia from Throne of Greece 1863. 340 27th Feb. Additional Boundary Convention between France and Spain. (Bayonne.) 1528 341 20th Mar. Greek Decree. Cessation of British Protectorate over Ionian Islands. (Athens.) 1530 342. .... 12th May Treaty between Belgium and Netherlands. Scheldt Toll. (Hague.) 1532 343 18th May Protocol between Grreat Britain, France, and Russia. Termination of Bavarian Order of Succession to Throne of Greece. (London.) 1535 344 27tli May Protocol between Great Britain, France, and Russia. Greek Succession. (London.) 1537 345 5th June Protocol between Great Britain, France, Russia, and Denmark. Greek Succession. Annexation of Ionian Islands to Greece. (London.) I539 346 26th June Protocol between Great Britain, France, and Russia. Guarantee of Greek Independence. Ionian Islands. Greek Loan. (London.) 154,4, 347 13th July Treatybetween Great Britain, &c., and Denmark. Danish Succession to the Throne of Greece. Ionian Islands. (London.) .' I545 * Sec Appendix. XXXU CONTENTS. VOL. III. No. 1863. PAGE 348 16th July Ti-ealy between Great Britain, &c., and Belgium. Ee- demption of the Scheldt ToU. (Brussels.) 1550 349 16th July Protocol between Great Britain, &c., and Belgium. De- claration of Netherlands of 15th July, 1863. Scheldt ToU. (Brussels.) 1557 350 1st Aug. Protocol between Great Britain, Austria, &c. (5 Powers). Union of Ionian Islands to G-roece. (London.) 1559 351 3rd Aug. Convention between Great Britain and Belgium. Scheldt Toll. (Brussels.) 1561 352 3rd Aug. Protocol between Great Britain; France, Eussia, and Den- mark. King of the Hellenes. (London.) 1563 353 13th Oct. Protocol between G-reat Britain, France, Eussia, and Den- mart. King of the HeUeues. (Loudon.) 1564 354 19th Oct. Decision of Assembly of Ionian States in favour of Union of Ionian Islands to G-reece. (Corfu.) 1565 355 14th Nov. Treaty between G-reat Britain, Austria, &e. (5 Powers.) Ionian Islands. Treaty of 5th November, 1815, annulled. (London.) . , 1569 356 l>foT. Correspondence between G-reat Britain and France. Proposed Congress for Preservation of Peace of Europe 1575 VOL. III. 1864. 357 39th Mar. Treaty between Great Britain, France, Eussia, and Greece. Union of the Ionian .Islands to Greece. (London.) 1589 358 29th Mar. Convention between Great Britain and Greece. British Claims, &o. Ionian Islands. (London.) '. 1596 359 Jan.-Mar. Protocols of Conferences between G-reat Britain, Austria, &c. (5 Powers). Union of Ionian Islands to G-reeoe. Greet Succession. (London.) 1601 360 3rd May Pi-otocol between Turkey and Montenegro. Frontiers of Montenegro. (Cettigne.) 1602 361 28th May Protocol between Commissioners of G-reat Britain and Greece. Withdrawal of British Forces from Ionian Islands. (Corfu.) 1606 „ Proclamation of Lord High Commissioner. Cessation of British Protectorate 1609 362 Apr.-Juue Protocols of Conferences between Q-reat Britain, Austria, Prussia, &c., and Denmark. Ee-establishment of Peace between Austria, Prussia, and Denmark. (London.) . . 1611 363 20th June Additional Act between the Porte and Prince Couza. United Principalities of Moldavia and WallacHa. (Constantinople.) I613 364 28th June Protocol. Adhesion of 6 Powers to ditto 1620 365 22nd Aug. Convention between Baden, &c., and Switzerland. Wounded in War. (Geneva.) 1621 CONTENTS. VOL. III. XIXUl No. 366. .. 1864. .. 15th Sept. 367. .. . . 30th Oct. 1865. 368. .. 18th Faby. • ■ 3ra March 369. .. .. 8th April 370. .. .. 14th Aug. 371. .. .. 13th Sept. 372. . . .. UthSeptr. 373. .. 374. . . * 1866. , . . 26th May . . 26th May . . . 27th May * , . . 4th June 375. .. , . . Mar. -June 376. . , , . 14th June 377. . * 378. . . May — June . . . 15th June . . . 16th June 379. . . . . 17th June 380. . 381. . 382. . 383. . . . . 18th June . . . 19 th June . . . 20th June . . . 26th July 384. . 29th July . .. 13th Aug. 385. . . .. 16th Aug. 386. .. , . . 17th Aug. CbuTention between France and Italy. Evacuation of Papal States by French Troops. (Paris.) Treaty of Peace between Austria, Prussia, and Denmark. Duchies of Sohleswig Holeteiu and Letuenburg. (Vienna.) PAQ-B 1627 1630 Accession of G-reat Britain to Convention of 22nd August, 1864, relative to Wounded in War. (London.) 1634 Accession of Turkey to Treaty of 29th March, 1864, for the Union of the Ionian Islands to Greece. (Oonstan. tinople.) lesiS Convention between Austria and Prussia. Duchies of Schleswig Holstein and Lauenburg. (Q-astein.) ......' 1638 Prussian Patent taking possession of the Duchy, of Lauen- burg. (Berlin.) 1643 British Circular respecting Annexation of Danish Duchies to Prussia. (London.) 1645 Boundary Treaty between France and Spain. (Bayonne.) 1647 Boundary Act between France and Spaiu. (Bayonne.) . . 1649 Firman of the Siiltan of Turkey. Order of Succession in Egypt Russian and Turkish Declaration. Inviolability of Treaties Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey, relative to United Principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia, and the Danube. (Paris.) 1650 Prussian Declaration of Cause of War with Austria, and of Dissolution of Germanic Confederation. (Frankfort.) 1652 Correspondence. Proposed Conference. Peace of Europe. 1655 Firman of the Sultan of Turkey. Regency in Egypt Prussian Declaration. Necessity for Invasion of Han- over, Hesse-Cassel, and Saxony. (Berlin.) 1686 Austrian Manifesto. War with Prussia and Italy. (Vienna.) 1688 Prussian Manifesto. War with Austria. (Berlin.) .... 1693 Itahan Manifesto. War with Austria 1695 Italian Declaration. War with Austria. (Cremona.).... 1697 Preliminary Treaty of Peace between Austria and Prussia. (Nikolsburg.) 1698 French Declaration. Acquisition of Venetia for Italy . . 1721 Treaty of Peace between Prussia and Wurtemberg. (BerUn.) 1702 Message of King of Prussia. Union of Hanover, Hesse- Cassel, Nassau, and Frankfort to Prussia. (Berlin.) . . 1705 Treaty of Pease between Baden and Prussia. (Berlin.).. 1707 * See Appendix. c XXXIV CONTENTS. VOL. HI. No. 387. .. 388. .. 389. .. 1866. .. 22nd Aug. .. 23rd Aug. . . 3rd Sept. 390. .. . .. 20th Sept. 391. .. .. 23rd Sept. 392. .. 393. .. , . . 3rd Oct. , . . 3rd Oct. 394. .. . . 3rd Oct. 395. .. . . 3rd Oct. 396. .. . . 3rd Oct. 397. . . . . 8th Oct. 398. . . 399. .. .. 21st Oct. . . 23rd Oct. 400. . . 401. .. . . 26th Oct. .. 15th Dec. 402. .. .. 24.thDec. 403. .. . . 24th Dec. 404. . . 1867. .. lOthApr. 405. .. . . 11th May 406. .. May * 407. .. 408. .. 409. .. . . 8th June . . 14th June .. 18th July , . . 22nd Dec. 410. .. 1868. . . 30th Apr. PAOE Treaty of Peace between Bavaria and Prussia. (Berlin.) 1711 Treaty of Peace between Austria and Prussia. (Prague.) 1720 Treaty of Peace between Hesse-Darmstadt and Prussia. (Berlin.) 1^29 Prussian Decree uniting Hanover, Hesse-Oassel, Nassau, and Frankfort to Prussia. (Berlin.) 1741 Protest of King of Hanover against Annexation of Hanover to Prussia. (Heitzing.) 1742 Treaty of Peace between Austria and Italy. (Vienna.). . 174S Prussian Patent taking Possession of Hanover. (Babels- berg.) 3760 Prussian Patent taking Possession of Heese-Cassel. (Babelsberg.) 1762 Prussian Patent taking Possession of Nassau. (Babels- berg.) ._ 1764 Prussian Patent taking Possession of Frankfort. (Babels- berg.) 1766 Treaty of Peace between Prussia and Saxe-Meiningen. (BerUn.) 1768 Treaty of Peace between Prussia and Saxony. (Berlin.) . 1771 Firman of the Sultan. Investiture of Prince Charles of Hohenzollern as Prince of United Principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia 1783 Protocol between Turkey and Montenegro. Boundaries. 1787 Act between Austria, Bussia, and United Prinoipahties. Navigation of the Pruth. (Bucharest.) 1789 Prussian Law uniting Duchies of Holstein and Schleswig to Prussia. (Berlin.) 1797 Prussian Law uniting certain portions of Territories of Bavaria and Hesse-Darmstadt, Hesse-Homburg, &c. (Berhu.) 1798 Firman of the Sultan of Turkey. Evacuation of Servian Fortresses 1800 Treaty between G-reat Britain, Austria, &o. Luxemburg and Limburg. (London.) igOl Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Austria, &c. Luxemburg and Limburg. (London.) 1806 Firman of the Sultan of Turkey. Succession in Egypt, &c. Constitution of the North Q-erman Confederation 1807 Treaty between Prussia and Waldeck-Pyrmont. (Berlin.) 1829 Boundary Acf between Austria and Italy. (Venice.) . . . 1833 Convention between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Danube Works Loan. (Galatz.) 1838 * See Appendix. CONTENTS. VOL. III. XXXV No. 1868. 411 nth July 412 mhOct. 413 20th Oct. 414 nth Dec. 415 nth Dec. PAGE Final Boundary Act between IVance and Spain. (Bayonne.) 1844 Convention between Baden, France, &c. KTa-rigation of the Rhine. (Mannheim.) 184^ Additional Articles between Baden, &c., and Switzerland. Wounded in War. (Q-eneva.) 1853 Declaration between Q-reat Britain, Austria, &c. Explo- sive Projectiles in time of War. (St. Petersburgh.) . . 1860 Boundary Treaty betw een Netherlands and Prussia. (Aix- la-Chapelle.) , . 1863 1869. 416 20th Jan. Declaration of AUied Powers. (Gfreat Britain, Austria, France, Italy, Prussia, Russia, and Turkey.) Obligations of Q-reece towards Turkey. (Paris.) 1864 417. . . Jan. — Feb.* Protocols of Conferences between Great Britain, Austria, France, Italy, Prussia, Russia, and Turkey. Differences between G-reece and Turkey. (Paris.) 1868 418 30th Mar. Protest of King George of Hanover, against Seizure of his Private Property by Prussia. (Heitzing.) 1870 419 6ih July Protocol between Baden, Bavaria, &c., relative to the Federal Fortresses of Mayence, .Ulm, Rastadt, and Landau. (Munich.) 1874 *..,. 29th Nov. Firman of the Sultan of Turkey. Levy of Taxes in Egypt. Contracts for Loans 1870. 420 22nd June Treaty between Austria and Germany. Abolition of the Elbe Dues. (Vienna.) 1876 421 17th July French and Prussian Declaration. Neutrality of Luxem- burg. (Berlin.) 1877 422 18th July Note of Swiss Government. Neutrality in War between France and Prussia. (Berlin.) 1878 423 19th July French Announcement to Prussia. Causes of War. (Berlin.) 1880 424 19th July Speech of King of Prussia. War with France. (Berlin.) 1881 425 20th July French Declaration. War with Prussia. (Paris.) 1883 426 22nd July French Proclamation. War with Prussia. (Paris.) .... 1884 427 9th Aug. Treaty between Great Britain and Prussia. Neutrality of Belgium. (London.) 1886 428 nth Aug. Treaty between Great Britain and France. Neutrality of Belgium. (Londqu.) 1889 429 31st Oct. Russian Note. Naval Forces in Black Sea. (Tzarsko^ SSlo.) 1892 430 1st Nov. Further Russian Note. Naval Forces in Black Sea. (Tzarskoe SSlo.) 1896 * See Appendix. xxxvi CONTENTS. VOL. III. No, 1870. PAOE 431 lOth Nov. Britisli Reply to Russian Notes. Naval Forces in Blaek Sea. (London.) 1898 432 3rd Deo. Prussian Circular. Neutrality of Luxemburg. (Ver- saiUes.) 1901 1871. 433 17th Jan. Declaration between &reat Britain, &o., and Russia. Non- alteration of Treaties without consent. (London.) .... 1904 434 28th Jan. Convention of Armistice between France and G-ermany. (Versailles.) 1905 435 Ist Feb. Military Convention between France and Switzerland. Entrance of French Army into Switzerland. (Verrieres.) 1907 436 8th Feb. Regulations between Austria, Russia, and Roumauia. Navigation of the Pruth. (Bucha.reBt.) 1909 437 15th Feb. Additional Convention between France and Q-ermany. Armistice. (Versailles.) 1911 438 26th Feb. Preliminary Treaty of Peace between France and G-ermany. (Versailles.) 1912 439 13th Mar. Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Turkey. Black Sea and Danube. (London.) 1919 440 13th Mar. Convention between Russia and Turkey. Black Sea. (London.) 1924 441 Jan.-Mar. Protocols between Great Britain, &c., and TuAey. Revision of Treaty of 30th March, 1856. Black Sea and Danube. (London.) 1926 442 16th Mar. Convention between France and Germany. Peace. (Rouen.) 1927 443 16th April Law. Con^itutiou of the German Empire. (Berlin.) . . 1929 444 16th April Constitution of the German Empire. (Berlin.) 1930 445 8th May Proposed Regulations. Duties of Neutrals in Time of War. (Washington.) 1953 446 10th May DefinitiveTreaty of Peace between France and Germany. (Frankfort.)..; I954 447 12th Oct. Additional Convention between France and Germany. Alsace-Lorraine. (Berhn.) 19g4 448. .. July — Dec. Protocols between France and Germany. Peace. (Frank- foi^t.) 1966 449 11th Dec. Additional Convention of Peace between France and Germany. (Frankfort.) 1968 1873. - * 8th June Firmanof the Sultan of Turkey. Succession, &o., in Egypt. 1874. *50 27th Aug. Final Protocol between Great Britain, &c., and Russia. Rides and Usages of War. (Brussels.). . . 1974 1875. ■•■•.... *51 20th Jan. British Reply to Russian Circular. Proposals respecting Laws and Usages of War. (London.) 1976 See Appendix. THE MAP OF EUROPE, BY TREATY, 1814 to 1875. No. 1.— DEFINITIVE TREATY of Peace between Great Britain, ^c. {Austria, Portugal, Prussia, Russia, Spain, Sweden), and France. Signed at Paris, 30 for Russia. for Spain. > for Sweden. * The Plenipotentiaries met again in Congress at Vienna on the 22nd September, 1814, and closed their labours on the 19th June, 1815. 17 30 May, 1814.] GUIBAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [No. 1 [1st Peace of Paris.] Additional, Separate, and Secret Articles to the Treaty op 30th Mat, 1814. Separate and Secret Articles. Great Britain {Austria, Prussia, and Russia), and France. Paris, dOth May, 1814. ■ Separate and Secret Articles. Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Russia, and France. Am. Table. 1. Balance of Power in Europe. 2. Austrian and Sardinian Territories in Italy. Port of Genoa. Guarantee of Switzerland. 3. TecritoTj of Solland. Dutch 'Frontiers. Navigation of the -SoAeid*. 4. Territories of Prussia, Holland, &c. 5. Renunciation by Pi'ance of Claims for Endowments, Donations, Revenues of the Legion of Honour, &o. 6. Bank of Mamiburgli. (English version.) Balance of Power in Europe. Art. I. The disposal of the Territories given up by His Most Christian Majesty, under the Ilird Article of the Public Treaty, and the relations from whence a system of real and permanent Balance of Power in Europe is to be derived, shall be regulated at the Congress upon the principles determined upon by the Allied Powers among themselves, and according to the general pro- visions contained in the following Articles. Austrian and Sardinian Territories in Italy.* Art. II. The Possessions of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty in Italy, shall be bounded by the Po, the Tessino, and the Lago Maggiore. The King of Sardinia shall return to the possession of his ancient Dominions, with the exception of that part of Savoy secured to Prance by the Ilird Article of the present Treaty. His Majesty shall receive an increase of Terri- tory from the State of Genoa. ' Port of Genoa. The Port of Genoa shall contuiue to be a Free Port ; the Powers reserving to themselves the right of making ari'augements upon this point with the King of Sardinia.f * See Yienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, Arts. LXXX, LXXXV, LXXXVI, LXXXVIII, LXXXIX, and CXTIII. t See Treaty between the 5 Powers and Sardinia of 20tli May, 1815, . Annex IV, 18 No. 1] GREAT BRITAIN AND PRANCE. [30 May, 1814. [1st Peac6 of Paris.] Ouararitee 'of SiioitzMand.* France shall acknowledge and guarantee, conjointly with the Allied Powers, and on the same footing, the political organization which Switzerland shall adopt under the auspices of the Said Allied Powers, and according to the basis already agreed upon with thfem. Territory of Holland.^ Dutch Frontiers. Art. III. The establishment of a just Balance of Power in Europe requiring that Holland should be so constituted as to te enabled to support her Independence through her own resources, the Countries comprised between the Sea, the Frontiers of France, such as they are defined by the present Treaty, and the Meuse, shall be given up for ever to Holland. The Frontiers upon the right bank of the Meuse shall be regulated according to the military convenience of Holland, and her neighbours. Navigation of the Scheldt. The freedom of the Navigation of the Scheldt^ shall be estab- lished upon the same principle which has regulated the Navigation of the Rhine, in the Vth Article of the present Treaty. Territory of Prussia, Holland, ^c. Aht. IV. The German Territories upon the left bank of the Ehine, which have been united to France since 1792, shall contri- bute to the aggrandizement of Holland, and shall be further appUed to compensate Prussia, and other German States. Renunciation hy France of Claims for Endowments, Donations, Revenues of the Legion of Honour, ^c. Aet. V. The Renunciation of the French Government con- tained in the XVIIIth Article § extends especially to all Claims which might be brought forward against the AlUed Powers, under the head of Endowments and Donations, Revenues of the Legion of Honour, Senatorships, Pensions, and other charges of the Mke kind. * See Declaration of the 8 Powers of 20th March, 1815, and Act of the 5 Powers of ZOth NoTemher, 1815. t Altered by the Treaty between 'the 5 Powers and Belgium of 15th November, 1831 j and the Treaties of 19th April, 1839. J See the Regulations of March, 1815, and the Vienna Congress Treatyof 9th June, 1815, Art. CXVII. By the Treaties of 16th July and 3rd August, 1863, the Scheldt Toll was redeemed. § P- 12, - 19 C 2 30 May, 1814.] G-EEAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [No. 1 [1st Peace of Paris.] Bank of Hamburgh. Abt. VI. The French Government having offered by the Secret Article of the Convention of the 23rd April [1814],* to make search after, and to make every effort to recover the Funds of the Bank of Hamburgh, engages to set on foot the most severe scrutiny to discover the said Funds, and to pursue those who may be found to have detained them.f The present Separate and Secret Articles shall have the same force and validity as if they were inserted, word for word, in the Treaty Patent of this day. They shall be ratified, and the Katifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed and aflSxed to them the Seals of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 30th day of May, in the year of Our Lord 1814. (L.S.) CASTLEEBAG-H. (L.S.) ABERDEEN. (L.S.) CATHOART. (L.S.) CHARLES STEWART, Lieut.-General. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. Additional Articles. Great Britain and France. Paris, ZQth May, 1814. . Additional Articles. Or eat Britain and France. Abt. Table. 1. Abolition of French Slave Trade. Colonial Slave Trade. g" 'r Expenses of Prisoners of War. 4. Removal of Sequestrations. Claims of British Subjects. 5. Commercial Relations. [Ratifications exchanged at London, 17th June, 1814.] (Enghsh version.) Abolition of French Slave Trade. Colonial Slave Trade. Art. I. His Most Christian Majesty, concurring without reserve in the sentiments of His Britannic Majesty, with respect * See Appendix. + See ConTention between the 4 Powers and France of 20th NoTember 1815, Art. Ill, ; and CouTention between Erance and Hamburgh of 27th October, 1816. 20 No. 1] aEEAT BRITAIlir AND PBANOE. [30 May, 1814. [1st Peace of Paris.] to a description of Traffic repugnant to the principles of natural justice and of the enlightened age in which we live, engages to unite all his efforts to those of His Britannic Majesty, at the approaching Congress, to induce all the Powers of Christendom to decree the abolition of the Slave Trade, so that the said Trade shall cease universally,* as it shall cease definitively, under any circumstances, on the part of the French Government, in the course of five years ; and that, during the said period, no Slave Merchant shall import or sell Slaves, except in the Colonies of the State of which he is a subject. Expenses of Prisoners of War. Akt. II. The British and French Governments shall name, without delay. Commissioners to liquidate the accounts of their respective expenses for the maintenance of Prisoners of War, in order to determine the manner of paying the balance which shall appear in favour of the one or the other of the two Powers. Akt. III. The respective Prisoners of War, before their departure from the place of their detention, shall be obliged to discharge the Private Debts they may have contracted, or shall at least give sufficient security for the amount. Removal of Sequestrations, Art. IV. Immediately after the Eatification of the present Treaty'of Peace, the Sequesters, which since the year 1792 may have been laid on the Funds, Revenues, Debts, or any other effects of the High Contracting Parties or their Subjects shall be taken off. Claims of British Subjects.'^ The Commissioners mentioned in the Ilnd Article shall under- take the examination of the Claims of His Britannic Majesty's Subjects upon the French Government, for the value of the Property, moveable or immoveable, illegally Confiscated by the French Authorities, as also for the total or partial loss of their Debts or other Property, illegally detained under Sequester since the year 1792. France engages to act towards British Subjects in this respect, in the same spirit of justice which the French Subjects have experienced in Great Britain ; and His Britannic Majesty, * See Declaration of the 8 Powers of 8th February, 1815. t See ConyentionB between Gtreat Britain and France of 20th NoTember, 1815, and 25th April, 1818. 21 30 May, 1814.] AUSTRIA AND PEAJSTCB. [No. i [1st Peace of Paris.] desiring to concui- in the new pledge which the Allied Powers have given to His Most Christian Majesty, of their desne to obhterate every trace of that disastrous epoch so happily ter- minated by the present Peace, engages on his part, when com- plete justice shall be rendered to his Subjects, to renounce the whole amount of the balance which shall appear in his favour for support of the Prisoners of War, so that the Ratification of the Report of the above Commissioners and the discharge of the sums due to British Subjects, as well as the restitution of the effects which shall be proved to belong to them, shall complete the renunciation. Commercial Relations. Aet. V. The two High Contracting Parties, desiring to establish the most friendly relations between their respective Subjects, reserve to themselves, and promise to come to a mutual understanding and arrangement, as soon as possible, upon their Commercial interests, with the view of encouraging and in- creasing the prosperity of their respective States. The present Additional Articles shall have the same force and validity as if they were inserted word for word in the Treaty Patent of this day. They shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed and affixed to them the Seals of their Arms, Done at Paris, the 30th day of May, in the year of Our Lord, 1814. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) ABERDEEN. (L.S.) OATHCART. (L.S.) CHARLES STEWART, Lieut. -General. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE BENBVENT. Additional Article. Austna and France. Paris, mth May, 1814. Sttbject. Annulment of effect of Treaties of 1805 and 1809, and of Decrees against French Sutjects in the service of Austria. (English version.) Annulment q/ effect of Treaties of 1805 and 1809, xmd of Decrees against French Subjects in the service of Austria. The High Contracting Parties, being desirous to obliterate 22 No. 1] AUSTRIA AND i^RANOE. [30 May, 1814 . [1st Peace of Paris.] every trace of the unhappy events which have weighed upon then- Countries, have agreed explicitly to annul the effects of the Treaties of 1805* and 1809, f in so much as they are not already annulled, in fact, by the present Treaty. In consequence of this determination. His Most Christian Majesty promises that the Decrees issued against French Subjects, or reputed French, being, or having been, in the service of His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, shall remain without effect, as well as the judgments which may have been given in execution of those Decrees. The present Additional Article shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty Patent of this day. It shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries 'have signed the same, and affixed to it the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 30th of May, in the year of our Lord, 1814. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE METTERNICH. (L.S.) LB COMTE DE STADION. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. Additional and Secret Articles. Austria and France. Aet. 1. Payment of Lorraine Rente. 2. Deliyery of all Acts relating to 6-erman Empire, Selgmm, &c. (Translation.) Payment of Lorrcdne Bente. Art. I. From the date of the signature of the present Treaty, the payment of the revenue (rente) called Lorraine, shall continue the same as up to 1791. Delivery of all Acts relating to German Bnvpire, Belgiwm, ^c. Abt. II. The Court of Prance engages to deliver to the Com- missioners, who shall be appointed for that purpose by the Court of Vienna, all the Acts bearing upon the Ancient Empire of Germany, Belgium, and other provinces which have formed part of the Austrian Monarchy, and which have been taken from the Archives of Vienna. * Treaty between Austria and France of 26tli December, 1805^ annulled, t Treaty between Austria and France of 14tli October, 1809, annulled. 23 30 May, 1814.] TEANCE AND PORTUGAL. [Ho. 1 [1st Peace of Paris.] The present Additional and Secret Articles shall have the same force and validity as if they were inserted word for word in the Treaty of this day. They shall be ratified, and the Ratifi- cations thereof shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have, signed and afiixed to them the Seals of their Arms. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DB BENEVENT. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE MBTTERNICH. (L.S.) LE OOMTE DE STADION, Additional Secret Articles. France and Portugal. Paris, 30th May, 1814. Akt. Subject. 1. Restoration of French Chdaim, 2. Claims. 3. Annulment of Treaties of Badajoz and Madrid of 1801, and of Convention of Lisbon of 1804. (Translation.) Restoration of French Guiana.* Aet. I. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal and of the Algarves, engages and binds himself that those clauses of the Capitulation of French Guiana which shall not have been executed, shall receive at the time of the restitution of that Colony to France, their full and entire fulfilment. Claims. Aet. II. With reference to the claims which the subjects of one of the Contracting Parties may make on the other, there shall be perfect reciprocity, so that, for every kind of Claim, what has been done by one of the two Governments shall be the rule of the other. Annulment of Treaties of Badajoz and Madrid of 1801, and of Convention of Lisbon of 1804. Aet. III. Although the Treaties, Conventions, and Acts con- cluded between the two Contracting Powers before the war, are annulled by the fact of the war, the High Contracting Parties have nevertheless considered it advisable again expressly to declare that the said Treaties, Conventions, and Acts, namely, the * See Convention between France and Portugal of 28tli August, 1817. 24 No. 1] FRANCE AND PRUSSIA. [30 May, 1814. [1st Peace of Paris.] Treaties signed at Badajoz and at Madrid in 1801,* and the Con- vention signed at Lisbon in 1804, -j- are null and void so far as they concern France and Portugal, and that they mutually give up all right, and discharge themselves from every obUgation which might arise out of them. The present Additional Articles shall have the same force and validity as if they were word for word inserted in the Treaty Patent of this day. They shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 30th May, 1814. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE BENEVBNT. (L.S.; LE OOMTE DE FUNCHAL. . Additional Article. France and Prussia. Paris, 2>Qtli May, 1814. Subject. Annulment of Treaties since 1(795, and of Decrees against French Subjects m the service of Prussia. (English version.) Annulment of Treaties since 1795, and of Decrees against French Subjects in the service of Prussia. Although the Treaty of Peace concluded at Bale, the 5th April, 1795, that of Tilsit of the 9th July, 1807, the Convention of Paris of 20th September, 1808, as well as all the Conventions and Acts whatsoever concluded since the Peace of Bale between Prussia and France, are already annulled in fact by the present Treaty, the High Contracting Partieahave nevertheless considered it advisable again expressly to declare that the said Treaties cease to be binding in all their Articles, as well patent as secret, and that they mutually give up all right, and disengage them- selves from every obligation which might arise out of them. His Most Christian Majesty promises that the Decrees issued against French Subjects, or reputed French, being or having been * Treaties between !Prance and Portugal of 6th June, and 29th September, 1801, annulled. t Convention between iPranoe and Portugal of 19th March, 1804, annulled. 25 30 May, 1814.] PEANCB AJTD EUSSIA. [No, 1 [1st Peace of Paris.] in the service of His Prussian Majesty, shall remaiu without effect, as well as the judgments which may have been given in execution of those Decrees. The present Additional Aiiicle shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty Patent of this day. It shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and affixed to it the Seal of their A.rms. Done at Paris, the 30th of May, in the year of Our Lord, 1814. (L.S.) CHARLES AUGUSTE BARON DE HARDBNBERG. (L.S.) CHARLES GUILLAUME BARON DE HUMBOLDT. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. Additional Article. France and Russia. Pans, BOth May, 1814. Subject. Pecuniary Claims in the Duchy of Warsmv. (English version.) Pecuniary Claims in the Duchy of Warsaw. The Duchy of Warsaw being under the administration of a Provisional Coimcil, established by Russia, ever since that Country has been occupied by her ai-ms, the two High Contracting Parties have agreed immediately to appoint a Special Commission, com- posed, on both sides, of an equal number of Commissioners, which shall be charged with the examination, Uquidation, and all arrange- ments relative to their reciprocal pretensions. The present Additional Article shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty Patent of this day. It shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and affixed to it the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 30th of May, in the year of Our Lord, 1814. (L.S.) ANDRE OOMTE DE RASOUMOFFSKY. (L.S.) CHARLES ROBERT COMTE DE NESSELRODE; (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. 26 No. 1] FEANCB AND SWEDEN. [30 May, 1814. [Igt Feace of Paris.] [For Cqnpentiqn and Additional Articles between France and ^aj,n. Signed at Paris, 20th July, 1814. See No. 3.] Additional and Secret Article. France and Sweden. Paris, '60th May, 1814. Stdbjeot. Union of Norway to Sweden: (Translation.) Union of Norway to Sweden. His Most Christian Majesty recognises the Union of the Kingdom of Norway to the Kingdom of Sweden by virtue of its cession to His Swedish Majesty by the Treaty of Kiel. The present Additional Article shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty Patent of this day. It shall be ratified, and the Eatifications shall be exchanged at the same time. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same and have affixed to it the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 30th May, in the year of Our Lord, 1814. (L.S.; LE PRINCE DE BENEVENT. (L.S.) 0. STEDINGK, (L.S.) G. BAEON DE WETTAESTEDT. [The Additional Article for the abrogation of the Treaties, from 1805 to 1809, as well, as the Separate and Secret Articles, are the same as those at pages 18 and 22.] Extracts from Treaty between Great Britain and Denmarh. Signed at Kiel, 14iA January, 1814. (Translation.) Art. III. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland consents to restore to His Danish Majesty all the Possessions and Colonies which have been conquered by the British Arms in this present War, except the Island of Heligoland, which His Britaimic Majesty reserves to himself with full and unlimited Sovereignty. Art.'X. Whereas His Danish Majesty, in virtue of the Treaty of Peace this day concluded with His Majesty the King of Sweden, 27 30 May, 1814.] FRANCE AND SWEDEN. [No. 1 [1st Peace of Paris.] Iia8 ceded the Kingdom of Norway to His said Majesty for a cer- tain indemnity provided by Sweden, His Britannic Majesty, who has thus seen his engagements contracted with Sweden in this respect fulfiEed, promises, in concert with the King of Sweden, to employ his good offices with the Allied Powers, at the General Peace, to obtain for Denmark a proper indemnity for the cession of Norway. Extract from Treaty between Sweden and Denmark, Signed at Kiel, lith January, 1814. (Translation.) Abt. IV. His Majesty the King of Denmark, as well for him- - self as for his successors to the Throne and to the Kingdom of Denmark, renounces irrevocably and in perpetuity, in favour of His Majesty the King of Sweden and to his Successors to the Throne and Kingdom of Sweden, to all his rights and titles over .the Kingdom of Norway, namely : the Bishoprics and Bailiwicks (steft) hereinafter specified, those of Christiansund, Bergenhaus, Aggershuus, and Trondheim, with Nordland and Finmarken, as far as the Frontiers of the Empu-e of Eussia. For Correspondence between Great Britain and Norway ; between Sweden and Norway; and between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Denmark, respecting the opposition of Norway to the above arrangements, in June and July, 1814, see " State Papers," vol. i, pp. 1015, 1020, 1295. 28 MAK FRANCE in 1814! NOB.tr SE4, IN IWO PLATES. TLATE 1. 8' Scale of En^Hak Hues Tfie, hhjue, line jj di& lyoimdary of 179Z. Ike. recb line ahe^s Ihe rrwdiAcaiions effected, hy ihe. TreafyofiSU: The. hrtnvn' patches are ^'msvlatedy J&Txtcn^es &c"ih£,pos3e3siorhof p- WhuHvis assured^ to Trance. i_ # > ■i^sfy <> O R =? '-xtikembtirgJ ^.. Y .m M -^- *3reves ~^. % i^ --w :^eutmachE a 50 <1 iQ Jtccn/urdJ, ^fXstoh^,56 Owring' Cross MAE PRANCE in 1814 MAE JFRANCE in 1814 ^ N C ^ ^ <^ ^ O ^ I 1 P p^ _p±_ M W Pi to H P^ ^ f^ "9 «? iID RUSSIA. [No. 13 [Poland.] the Polish provinces under the Eussiau and Prussian Govern- ments. The same principles established in favour of the subjects of the two High Powers shall apply to the trade they carry on ; it being understood that they refer to those parts only at which they may arrive by the said Streams, Rivers, and Canals, or by the Haff, in order to enter the port of Konigsberg. Rivers. Common Right of Toivage and Landing. Aet. XXIII. *The Tonnage and Towage Duties on the banks of Streams, Rivers, and Canals shall be levied equally on the sub- jects of the two Powers. Boatmen shall nevertheless conform to the regulations of the police with regard to the interior navigation. Rivers. Single Duty on Rivers and Ganals. Art. XXIV. *In order to secure still further the freedom of navigation, and to remove every obstacle thereto for the future, the two High Contracting Parties agree to establish only one kind of duty on navigation, levied according to the burthen, the tonnage, or the lading of the vessel. Commissioners shall be respectively appointed to regulate this duty, which shall be levied at a very moderate rate, to be applied, solely to the keep- ing the Rivers and Canals in a navigable state. This duty, once approved by the two Courts, cannot again be altered but by common consent. The same rule shall be observed with regard to the Boards which are to settle the collection of those duties. The rate thus estabUshed shall be collected on the terri- tory of each of the two Contracting Powers, on their respective account. If, however, either of the two Contracting Powers should cut, at their own expense, a new Canal, the subjects of His Prussian Majesty shall never be liable to higher duties on navigation than those of His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias. In this respect both the parties shall be placed upon a perfect equality. Rivers. Abolition of Staple and other Duties. Aet. XXV. *In consequence of the principle laid down in the preceding Article, all oppressive duties of Untrepdt, of Staple, of * See Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, Art. XIV. 112 No. 13] PRUSSIA AND ETJSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Poland.] breaking bullr, and others of a like nature, which may have been injurious to the free navigation of the said Rivers and Canals, shall be for ever abolished throughout their whole extent. Local Bights and Privileges of Towns and Ports. Art. XXVI. With regard to the Rights and Privileges of certain Towns and Ports, which might affect the rights of Property, and which would consequently be contrary to the principles recipro- cally adopted, it has been agreed that they shall be examined by a Board of Commissioners, appointed by the two Courts, to de- termine which shall be abolished, and to give that freedom and activity to commerce which is necessary to its prosperity. The Commissioners for this purpose shall be nominated forth- with, and their operations shall be completed and approved six months, at latest, after the date of the ratification of the present Treaty. Appointment of Consuls and Commercial Agents. Art. XXVII. Each Power shall be at liberty to accredit to the other, Consuls, or Commercial Agents, on condition, however, that they shall be recognized according to the usual forms. Freedom of Trade between Polish Provinces of 175'2 in respect of Produce and Manufactures. Art. XXVIII. In order to promote Agriculture as much as possible in all parts of ancient Poland, to encourage the Industry of its inhabitants, and to insure their prosperity, the two High Contracting Parties have agreed, that their paternal and beneficent views in this respect may be clearly understood, that the most unlimited circulation, for the future and for over, of all articles of growth and industry, shall be permitted throughout their Polish provinces (as it existed in 1772). The Commissioners appointed to make the arrangements, conformable to the stipulations of Article XXVI, shall likewise determine, in the prescribed term of six months, the Tariff of Duties on the import and export of all articles of produce and manufacture in the above-mentioned pro- vinces. This duty shall not exceed 10 per cent., which is to be levied on the value of the merchandise at the place of its depar- ture. If the two Courts should think proper respectively to esta- blish a duty on the importation of grain, it shall be fixed at the most moderate rate by the said Commissioners, according to the 113 I 3 May, 1815.] PEUSSIA AND ETTSSIA. [Nc. 13 [Poland.] instructions which shall be given them. In order to prevent foreigners profiting by the arrangements made in favour of the provinces above mentioned, it is determined that all articles, the produce thereof, which shall pass from one territory to the other, shall be accompanied with the certificate of origin, without which they shall not be allowed to enter. In case the Consul should be at too great a distance to grant one, that of the magistrate of the place shall be sufficient. TPreedom of Transit in Ancient Poland. Art. XXIX. The Transit of merchandise shall be perfectly free in all parts of ancient Poland, and shall be subject to the most moderate duties. The Commission mentioned in Articles XKVI and XXVII shall determine the mode by which the value shall be ascertained, and shall consider of the most certain means of pre- venting all delay in passing the Custom-houses, or any kind of impediment whatever. Freedom of Transit. Import Duties. Aet. XXX. The stipulations agreed upon in the above-men- tioned Articles, relative to Commerce and Navigation, shall not be partially applied ; consequently, up to the period (which shall not exceed six months) in which the above-mentioned Commission shall have completed their labours, the Navigation shall continue on the same footing as latterly. With regard to the Import Trade, each Government shall adopt, during the interval, such measures as may be judged most expedient. Segulaiions and Division of Debts of Hepuhlic of Poland and Duchy of Warsaw. Art. XXXI. The particular attention of the two High Courts has been directed towards the regulations concerning Debts, and the fixing of the proportions which each of the Contracting Powers shall bear in a transaction on which depend the interest of indi- viduals, the regularity of the finance, and the execution of Treaties. It has therefore been resolved to proceed with that precision which such arrangements require ; and to distinguish them ; viz., into Old Debts, those of King Stanislaus Augustus, and of the former Eepubhc ; and, into new ones, those of the Duchy of Warsaw. 114 No. 13] PRtrSSIA AND EUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Poland.] Table of Sums to he ^aid to Prussia hy Russia and by Duchy of Warsaw. Art. XXXII. With regard to the first class, all such Debts as are to be liquidated by Prussia, in virtue of the Treaty of 1797,* having been converted into Bonds of the Maritime Society, known by the name of Eecognizances, and His Majesty being wilKng to become responsible for the total amount of those Bonds, with their interest, the security which the Duchy of Warsaw (under the guarantee of the Emperor of all the Eussias) is to afford to Prussia with regard to the principal, has been regulated, as well with respect to capital as interest, in the Table A. It has been determined, in consequence, that the regulations contained in that Table should be considered as having the same validity as if they had been inserted, word for word, in the present Article. The Table has, for this reason, been signed separately, and the sum total which thereby accrues to Prussia, shall be reimbursed to that Power in eight equal annual payments, with an interest at the rale of 4 per cent., it being understood that the instalments shall be regulated in such manner, that no compound interest shall be paid. The first payment shall be made 12th (24th) June, 1816. The High Contracting Powers having, however, taken into consideration the actual state of affairs, and the new efforts which the circumstances may require, have agreed, that if peace be not re-established at the above-mentioned period, the first payment is to be deferred, and the others progressively, according to the rule laid down, until the time when the troops of the respective Powers shall have returned to their homes. 'Reimbursement of Debts by Warsaw to Prussia. Aet. XXXIII. The Duchy of Warsaw shall be at liberty to reimburse Prussia, for the capital and interest, as settled in the aforesaid Table, either in Bonds of the Maritime Society, called Eecognizances, in such bills as may supply the place of these Eecognizances, or in specie ; and in the latter case, His Prussian Majesty consents to a discount of 10 per cent. This discount, however, is not to be taken on payment of the current interest, which may nevertheless be discharged, in paper currency. {Coupons courants.) * See Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, Art. XTV. 115 I 2 3 May, 1815.] PEUSSIA Airo ETJSSIA. [No. 13 [Poland.] Prussia to provide Three-tenths of New Belts of Warsaw. Aet. XXXIV. With respect to the New Debts of the Duchy of Warsaw, His Prussian Majesty undertakes to provide for them in the proportion of three-tenths ; it being understood that the Court of Prussia shall participate in the interest which may accrue on their liquidation, in the same proportion, Russian Share of Old Dehts of the Duchy. Art. XXXV. The quota which His Majesty the Emperor of All the Eussias engages to provide for the Old Debts of the Duchy of Warsaw, being specified in the Table B, the regulations con- tained therein shall be considered as having the same validity as if they were inserted in the present Article, and the Kussian Imperial Treasury shall pay, without delay, to the Prussian Government, the amount which shall appear in this Table, in the same order, by the same instalments, and bearing the same inte- rest, as is stipulated and agreed upon for the reimbursements to be made from the Treasury of the Duchy of Warsaw, under the guarantee of His Imperial Majesty ; so that the said Duchy shall not be charged, on the part of Prussia, with a greater sum than 18,573,952fi Polish florins. Commission of Accounts at Warsaw. Aet. XXXVI. Immediately after the signature of the present Treaty, a Commission shall be named, which shall assemble at Warsaw. It shall be composed of a proper number of Commis- sioners and clerks : its object shall be — 1. To prepare an exact Balance of what is due by Foreign Governments. 2. To regulate reciprocally between the Contracting Parties the Demands arising from their respective Claims. 3. To settle the Claims of Subjects upon their Governments. In fine, to adjust whatever relates to subjects of this nature. Nomination of Committee hy Commission of Accounts at Warsam. Art. XXXVII. As soon as the Commission mentioned in the preceding Article shall have assembled it shall name a Committee, for the purpose of proceeding immediately to the necessary arrangements for the restitution of all Seciu-ities, whether con- sisting of money, or in Deeds and Documents, which the subjects, of one of the Contracting Parties may have given, and which 116 No. 13] PBTTSaiA AND BUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Poland.] may be in the States of the other. The same rule shall be observed in all law or other offices, which may have been trans- ferred from one province to the other. They shall be restored to the jurisdiction of the (xovernments to which they belong. Delivery of Docwments, Mwps, ^o. Art. XXXVIII. All Documents, Plans, Maps, or Deeds what- ever, which may be found in the Archives of either of the Con- tracting Parties, shall be mutually restored to the Power whose territory they concern. If a document of this kind be of a common interest, the party who is in possession of it shall keep it, but a certified and legaUsed copy thereof shall be given to the- other. Delivery of Documents, M.wps, ^c. Akt. XXXIX. Acts of the Administration shall be separated. Each of the Contracting Parties shall receive the part which con- cerns his States. The same rule shall be observed with regard to books and deeds concerning Mortgages. In the case provided for in the above Article, a legalised copy shall be given. Restitution of Depots placed in Security at Konigsherg during the War. Akt. XL. If the restitution of the different kinds of Dep6ts which, during the war of 1806, were placed in security atKonigs- berg by Prussian Officers, has not yet been effected, it shall take place forthwith, according to the principles established by the Convention of the 10th of September, 1810,* and conformably to what has been settled in the Conferences of the respective Com- missioners who have discussed this subject at Warsaw. Construction of Map of Neiu Frontier. Art. XLI. A Military and Civil Commission shall be imme- diately appointed, to construct an exact Map of the new Frontier, annexing the topographical description thereto, to place the boundary posts, and describe the angles of its situation, so that in no case the least doubt, dispute, or difficulty may arise, if, in the course of time, the replacing of a boundary mark, destroyed by any accident, should be disputed. * See Appendix. 117 3 May, 1815.] PEtrsSIA AJTO KUSSIA. [No. 13 [Poland.] Evacuation and Delivery of Territories. Art. XLII. Immediately after the ratification of the present Treaty, the necessary orders shall be sent to the commanders of troops in the Duchy of Warsaw, as well as to the competent authorities, for the evacuation of the provinces which are restored to His Prussian Majesty, and for the restitution of the country to the Commissioners who shall be appointed for that purpose. And this evacuation shall take place so as to be completed in 21 days. Matifications. Art. XLIII. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Eatifications shall be exchanged in six days. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have aflSxed thereunto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Vienna, the sjj May" °^ ^^^ jestr of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) The COUNT DE RASOUMOFFSKY. (L.S.) The PEINCE DE HARDENBERG. TABLES ANNEXED TO PRECEDING TREATY. (A.) Sums to le provided by the Treasury of the Duchy of Warsaw. Table relating to Article XXXII. The portion of the Old Debts of the King and of the Republic of Poland, ■which, in consequence of the ConTention of 1797, Prussia had taken upon herself, on account of her acquisitions in the two last divisions, and on the amount of which it had issued Bonds known under the name of Recognizances, amounts to 27,266,666f Of this total Prussia is still chargeable, on account of a part of the said acquisitions which she retains 10,000,000 Remainder of capital to be reimbursed to Prussia 17,266,666| The interest on the above total part from the 9th July, 1807 (date of the Treaty of Tilsit) up to the 9th April, 1815, conse- quently for 7 years and 9 months, during which Prussia was deprived of her Possessions in Poland, at the rate of 4 per cent. per annum, amounting to 8,452,666 Prussia taking charge of ^ths of these arrears of interest, which are considered as New Debts of the Duchy, a discount must be made on the total of aiTcars of 2,535,799 118 No. 13] PEUSSIA AND ETJSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Poland.] Eemainder to be reimbursed to Prussia on ac- count of arrears of interest 5,916,867 Total that tbe Ducby is to reimburse to Prussia Florins of Poland 23,183,533| But His Majesty tbe Emperor of All tbe Russias, having undertaten, by virtue of Article XXXV of tbe present Treaty, to reimburse from His Imperial Eoyal Treasury the part with which His Imperial Majesty is charged, according to the Table relating to Article XXXV, in the sum of 4,609,580y'g- The Treasury of the Duchy of Warsaw only remains chargeable with Florins of Poland 18,573,952|i Vienna, 3rd May, 1815. LE COMTE DE EASOUMOFFSKT. LE PEINCE DE HAEDENBEEa. (B.) Sums to he provided hy the Imperial Eussian Treasury. Table relating to Article XXXV. The portion of tbe Old Debts of the King and of the Eepublic of Poland, ■which His Majesty the Emperor of All the Eussias undertakes to discharge, on account of the acquisition of Bialystool, equivalent to -^^th. of the original Debt of 27,266,666f Polish florins, chargeable to Prussia, in accordance with the Convention of 1797, the sum to be provided on that account by the Eussian Treasury is therefore 2,272,222-|- Arrears of Interest on that sum at 4 per cent., dating from the Peace of Tilsit (9th July, 1807) , that is to say for 7 years and 9 months „ 704,388 The Duchy of Warsaw having been administered on account of Eussia since tbe month of November, 1812, that is to say, for two years and 4 months. His Majesty the Emperor engages to provide on that acoountdirect from the Imperial Treasury,instead of from that of the Duchy of Warsaw, for that period -J^ths of the interest of the capital of 24,994,444^ of Polish florins which remained chargeable to the Duchy, on account of the acqui- sition's made by the Treaty of Tilsit ; which amounts to 1,632,970J Total— florins of Poland 4,609,580^5. Vienna, 3rd May, 1815. LE COMTE DE EASOUMOFFSKT. LE PEINCE DE HAEDENBEEa. 119 3 May, 1815.] ATTSTBIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [No. 14 [Independence, &o., of Cracow,] No. 1^.— ADDITIONAL TREATY between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, relative to Cracow.* Signed at Vienna, 21st ATiril 3rd May 1815. [This Treaty fonned Annex III to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, No. 27.] Abt. Table. 1. Cracow declared to be a Free, Neutral, and Independent Town under the Protection of Austria, Prussia, and Russia. 2. Boundaries of the Territory of Cracow. 3. Privileges granted to Fodgorze. Austrian right of Sovereignty over Podgorze. Neutrality of Cracow. 4. FaciUties to Commerce of Cracow on the Vistula. 5. Mixed Commission to mark Boundaries. 6. Neutrality to be respected by Austria, Prussia, and Russia. 7. Gruarantee of Constitution of Cracow. Commissioners to act in concert with Committee of Cracow. Labours of Committee. 8. Non-estabhshment of Custom-houses. Levy of Barrier and Bridge Tolls. 9. G-eneral Tariff of Tolls on Bridges and Eoads. Currency. 10. Kifhts and Obligations of Mixed Subjects to be extended to Poles in Treaties. G-eneral Amnesty, and Liberty of Commerce and Navigation to Craoowians. Free passage into Cracow of Firewood, c&c. 11. Revision of Duties and Rents payable by Peasants to Clergy and State. 12. Postal Arrangements. Commission to Regulate Postage. 13. Disposal of National Property. 14. Non-contribution towards Debts of Grrand Duchy of Warsaw. 15. Confirmation of Privileges and Property of Academy. Period of Ad- mission of Poles of neighbouring Provinces of Cracow. 16. Confirmation of Estabhshments, and Property of Bishopric, Chapter, and Clergy of Cracow. Revision of Application of Revenues to Public Education and support of inferior Clergy. 17. Non-extension of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of Cracow to Austrian and Prussian Territories. Nomination of the Bishop of Cracow by the Emperor of Russia. 18. Deposit of Treaty and Constitution among Archives of Cracow. 19. Ratifications. * By a Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, of the 6th November, 1846, the Independent existence of the Free City of Cracow was put an end to, and the City and its Territory were incorporated with the Austrian Dominions. The British Government protested against this infraction of the Vienna Congress Treaty, on the 23rd November, 1846. The French Government also protested against it, on the 3rd December, 1846. 120 No. 14] AUSTRIA, PBXJSSIA, AND RITSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Independence, &c., of Cracow.] (Ti'anslation, as laid before Parliament*). In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the Emperor of All the Eussias, wishing to give effect to that Article of their respective Treaties which relates to the neutrality, the liberty and independence of the City of Cracow and of its terri- tory, have appointed, to fulfil their benevolent intentions in this respect, namely : His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Sieur Clement Winceslas Lothaire, Prince de Metternich-Winnebourg-Oschenhausen, his Minister of State, of Conference and of Foreign Affairs, and his Plenipotentiary at the Congress, &c., &c. ; His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Prince Hardenberg, his Chancellor of State, his First Plenipotentiary at the Congress, &c., &c. ; His Majesty the Emperor of All the Eussias, the Sieur Andrew Count Easoumoffsky, his Privy Councillor, and his First Plenipo- tentiary at the Congress ; who, after having exchanged their full powers, found in good and dije form, have agreed upon, concluded, and signed the foUowLnff/. Hides : — Cracow declared to h^ a Free, Neutral, and Independent Town under the Pr^ection of Austria, Prussia, and Bussia. Art. I. (E^mbodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Art. VI.)^ Boundaries of the. Territory of Cracow. Aet. II. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as / Ai-t. VII.) Privileges granted to Podgorze. Austrian right of Sovereignty over Podgorze. Neutrality of Cracow. Art. Ill (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Art. VIII.) Facililies to Commerce of Cracow on the Vistula. Art. IV. In pursuance of this concession, His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty has determined to grant permission for the City of Cracow to extend its bridges over to the right bank of * Por !Frenoh version see " State Papers," vol. ii, p. 74. 121 3 May, 1815.] AUSTRIA, PETJSSIA, AND ETJSSIA. No. 14 [Independence, &o., of Cracow.] the Yistula, and to fasten its boats at those places through which it has always been in the habit of communicating with Podgorze. The city shnll be at the expense of repairing the bank, where its blidges are anchored or moored. It shall also be at the expense of repairmg the bridges, as well as the ferry boats provided for the season, when a bridge of boats cannot be maintained. Should there, however, be any relaxation, neglect, or ill-will in the estabhshment, the three Courts shall, if such facts be proved, order such a police, at the charge of the town, as may be competent to guard against any abuses of this description in future. Mimed Commission to marJc Boundaries. Aet. V. Immediately after the signature of the present Treaty, a joint Commission shall be appointed, composed of an equal number of commissioners and engineers, to mark out the line of demarcation, to place the Boundary-posts, to describe the angles and bearings, and to construct a Map containing a local description, so that no misunderstanding or doubt may in future arise upon these points. The Boundary-posts, describing the territory of Cracow, shall be numbered and marked with the arms of the Power bordering on that territory, and of those of the free city of Cracow. The frontiers of the Austrian territory, opposite to that of Cracow, being formed by the Thalweg of the Vistula, the Austrian Boundary-posts shall be fixed on the right bank of that River. The Circle comprehending the free commercial terri- tory of Podgorze shall be pointed out by particular posts, marked with the arms of Austria, and bearing the inscription " Free Line of Commerce " {Wolny okrag dla handlu). Neutrality of Gracoio to he respected hy Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Akt. VI. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Art. IX.) Guarantee of Constitution of Cracow. Art. VII. The Three Courts having approved of a Constitution by which the Free City of Cracow and its territory shall be regu- lated, and which is annexed to the present Article as an integral part thereof, respectively guarantee that Constitution.* They moreover engage respectively to appoint a Commissioner, who * See Vienna Congress Treaty of Sth June 1815, Art. X. 122 No. 14] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Independence, &o., of Cracow.] shall proceed to Cracow, to act in concert with a temporary and local commission, composed principally of individuals holding public situations, or of persons of character. Each of the three Powers shall, for this purpose, make choice of a candidate, either from the nobility, the clergy, or the commonalty. Bach of the Commissioners of the three Courts shall fill the oflBce of Presi- dent, alternately, by the week. He who shall first preside shall be appointed by ballot, and the President shall enjoy all the rights and privileges belonging to that office. This Committee shall be employed in laying down the consti- tutional bases in question, and shall carry them into effect. It shall also have the gift of the first official appointments ; except- ing, however, those who may have been appointed to the Senate by the High Contracting Parties, who for this time resei-ve to themselves the right of choosing some well-known persons. It shall also employ itself in assembling and putting into action the new Government of the Free City of Cracow and its territory. It shall enter into' immediate communication with the existing administration, and is authorised to make all such changes therein as may be necessary for the pubhc service, so long as this temporary state of affairs shall continue. Non-establishment of Gustom-houses. Art. VIll. The Constitution of the Free City of Cracow and its territory, does not admit of the right, or establishment, of Custom-houses. The city is, however, permitted to levy Barrier- duties and Bridge-tolls {pontonage). Oeneral Tariff of Tolls on Bridges and Boads. Aet. IX. In order to establish a fixed regulation with regard to the Tolls to be collected on the Bridges and Eoads of the Free City of Cracow, which are to be levied in proportion to the expense required to keep them in repair, it has been agreed that a general tariff shall be made by the Commission specified in Article VII. This tariff shall only apply to goods, beasts of burthen or of draught, and cattle. It shall not apply to individuals, except at those times when the passage must be effected by water. The toU-houses shall be established on the left bank of the Vistula. The same Commission shall also agree upon the principles con- cerning the Currency. 123 3 May, 1815.] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [No. 14= [Independence, &c., of Cracow.] Bights and Ohligations of Mixed Suhjeds to he extended to Poles in Treaties. Art. X. All the Rights, Obligations, Advantages, and Privileges stipulated by the three High Contracting Parties, in the Articles relative to individuals possessing property under different Govern- ments, to a general Amnesty, to free Trade and Navigation, are equally granted to the Free City of Cracow and its territory. In order to facilitate the provisioning the City and Territory of Cracovsr, the three High Courts consent to allow fire-wood, coals, and every other article of fii'st necessity, freely to pass and repass through the territory of the City of Cracow. Bevision of Duties and Bents payable hy Peasants to Clergy and State. Akt. XI. A Commission shall regulate the Eights of Property, and the rents to be paid by the peasantry on Ecclesiastical and Crown Lands, in the manner best calculated to relieve and ame- liorate that class of individuals. Postal Arrangements. Oommission to regulate Postage. Art. XII. The Free City of Cracow shall preserve for itself and upon its territory, the privileges _of the Post. Bach of the three Courts, however, shall have the option of establishing either their own Post-office at Cracow, for mails proceedmg to and from their States, or merely to appoint a secretary at the Post-office at Cracow, to superintend this department. The Post- age of foreign letters, and of those of the interior, shall be settled in the regulations to be agreed upon by the Commission mentioned in Article VII. Disposal of National Property. Art. XIII. Whatever may be found in the Free City and Territory of Cracow, to have been National Property of the Duchy of Warsaw, shall, as such, belong in future to the Free City of Cracow. This property shall constitute one of its financial funds, and the revenue arising therefrom shall be applied to the support of the Academy, to other literary institutions, and principally to the improvement of the means of public education. The revenues arising from the barrier-duties and bridge-tolls, are, from then- nature, to be appropriated to keeping the bridges and highways in repair; both in the Free City as well as in the Territory of 124 No. 14] AUSTRIA, PBXJSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Independence, &c., of Cracow.] Cracow, the Government shall be responsible for the execution of this part of the public service, so necessary to intercourse and commerce. Non-contriliition towards Delis of Grand Duchy of Warsaw. Art. XIV. The revenues of the Free City of Cracow, being so regulated that the surplus of the expenses of administration shall be appropriated to the purposes mentioned in the preceding Article, the City of Cracow shall not be called upon to contribute towards the payment of the Debts of the Duchy of Warsaw, and on the other hand, it shall have no share in the reimbursements which may be made to that Duchy. The iahabitants of Cracow shall always be at liberty to submit the arrangement of their private claims to the Commission which shaU be authorised to settle the accounts. Oonfirmation of Privileges and Property of Academy. Aet. XV.* The buildings and library belonging to the Academy of Cracow, its landed property, and mortgaged capital, together with all the privileges which it at present enjoys, are hereby secured to it. Permission shall be granted to the inhabitants of the neigh- laouring Polish provinces to repair to that Academy, and to study there, as soon as it shall be regulated conformably with the intentions of each of the three High Courts. ' Oonfirmation of EstahlisJiments, and Properly of Bishopric, Chapter, and Clergy of Cracow. Aht. XVI. The Bishopric of Cracow, and i.he Chapter of that Free Citj", as well as all the secular and regular clergy, shall be continued. The funds, endowments, immoveable effects, rents, or collections, which constitute their property, shall be secured to them. The Senate, however, shall be at liberty to propose to the Assemblies of December, a different mode of expenditure from that which may exist, if it shall be proved that the present ap- propriation of the revenues, especially with regard to public instruction and the distressed situation of the inferior clergy, has been conducted in a manner contrary to the intention of the founders. In every change to be made, the same formalities shall be observed as are usual in respect to the adoption of a law of the State".* * See Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, Art. X. 125 3 May, 1815.] AUSTRIA, PETJSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [No. 14 [Independence, &c., of Craco'w.] Non-extension of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of Cracow to Austrian and Prussian Territories. Art. XVII. As the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of the Bishopric of Cracow is not to extend to the Austrian and Prussian terri- tories, the nomination of the Bishop of Cracow is specially reserved to His Majesty the Emperor of All the Eussias, who, on this particular occasion, shall make the first nomination agree- ably to his own choice. In future, the Chapter and Senate shall each have the privilege of recommending two candidates for that appointment, from among whom His said Majesty shall select the new Bishop. Deposit of Treaty and Gonstitution among Archives of Oracoiv. Art. XVIII. A copy of the Articles before mentioned, as like- wise of the Constitution which forms a principal part of tliem, shall be formally deposited, by the joint Commission designated in Article VII, with the Archives of the Free City of Cracow, as a permanent proof of the generous principles adopted by the three High Powers in favour of the Free City and Territory of Cracow. Satifications. Art. XIX. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifi- cations shall be exchanged in six days. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have fixed thereunto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Vienna, the 3rd May : 1815. (L.S.) LB PEINCE DE METTERNICH. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE HARDENBEEG. (L.S.) LE COMTE DE RASOUMOFPSKY. 126 No. 15] ATJSTEIA, PEUSSIA, AND ETJSSIA. [3 May, 1815, [Craoo'w.] No. 15.— CONSTITUTION of the Free City of Cracow.* Vienna, ird May, 1815. [This Constitutioa formed part of Annex III to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815 (No. 27), and was Approved and Guaranteed by Article VII of the Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, of 3rd May, 1815 (No. 14).] Aet. Table. 1. Constitution of the Free City of Cracow. Religion of tke. Country. 2. Equality of Christian Sects.. 3. Eights of Agrioultiixists. 4. G-overnment by a Senate. 5. Election of Senators. 6. Duration of Office. 7. Persons eligible as Electors and as Candidates. 8. Noroinatiou of PubUo Eunctionaries by the Senate ; and to Ecclesiastical LiTings, with certain exceptions. 9. Division into Communes. 10. Annual Assembly of Eepresentatives. Duties of Legislatiye Assembly. 11. Composition of the Assembly. Election of President from among Dele- gates. 12. Alteration of Laws after consent of Senate. Formation of Civil and Criminal Laws, and Procedure. 13. Power of Senate to postpone Laws. Duration of Annual Law of Finance until replaced by another Law. 14. Arbitration Magistrates of Districts. 15. Court of First Instance, and Court of Appeal. Powers and Proceedings. 16. Composition of Supreme Court. 17. Proceedings in open Court, in Civil and Criminal Matters. Decision of Juries. 18. Independence of Judicial Order. 19. Conditions of eligibility for office of Senator, Judge, or Eepresentative of a Commune. Eligibility of Functionaries previously in Office in Duchy of Warsaw. 20. Polish Language in Acts of Q-ovemment, of Legislation, and of Judicial Courts. 21. Inclusion of the Academy in the Q-eneral Budget. 22. Municipal Militia for internal security and Police. Gendarmerie for security of roads and country. * By a Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Eussia, of the 6th November, 1846, the Independent existence of the Free City of Cracow was put an end to, and the City and its Territory were incorporated with the Austrian Dominions. The British Q-ovemment protested against this infraction of the Vienna Congress Treaty, on the 23rd November, 1846. The French Q-ovem- ment also protested against it, on the 3rd December, 1846. 127 3 May, 1815.] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [No. 15 [Cracow.] Constitution of the Free City of Cracow. Eeligion of the Country, Art. I. The Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Eeligion, is con- firmed as the religion of the country. Equality of Christian Sects. Art. II. Every sect of the Christian Eeligion is free, and can- not constitute any difference with regard to social rights. Rights of Agriculturists. Art. III. The existing rights of the Agriculturist shall be malntaiued. The law knows no distinction among citizens, pro- tecting all alike. The law protects also the sects which are tolerated. Government by a Senate. Art. rV. The Government of the Free City of Cracow and its Territory, shall be vested in a Senate, composed of twelve members, called Senators, and a President. Election of Senators. Art. v. Nine of the Senators, including the President, shall be elected by the Assembly of Eepresentatives ; the remaining four shall be chosen by the Chapter and the Academy, each of which shall have the right of returning two of their members to the Senate. Duration of Office. Art. VI. Six members shall be appointed for life. The Presi- dent of the Senate shall remain in office for three years, with the power of being re-elected. Half of the remaining Senators shall retire from the Senate every year, to make room for the newly elected ; the three members who are to vacate their seats at the end of the first year, shall be regulated according to age ; that is to say, the youngest members shall go out the first. With regard to the four Senators elected by the Chapter and Academy, two of them shall remain in office for life ; the other two shall be replaced at the end of every year. Persons eligible as Electors and as Candidates. Art. VII. The members of the secular clergy, and of the Uni- versity, as well as the owners of lands, houses, or any other kind of property, who pay 50 Polish florins land tax ; all proprietors of manufactories, merchants, and all who are registered as mem- bers of the Exchange, distinguished artists, and professors of schools, shall, as soon as they have attained the required age, 128 No. 15] AUSTRU, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Cracow.] have the political right of voting. They may also be elected, provided they fulfil the other conditions which the law enjoins. Nomination of Public Functionaries hy the Senate ; and to Eccle- siastical Livings, with certain exceptions. Art. VIII. The members of the Administration shall be ap- pointed by the Senate, which has the privilege of dismissing, at pleasm-e, public officers employed under its authority. It has likewise the nomination to ecclesiastical livings, the presentation to which belongs to the State ; with the exception of four places in the Chapter, which shall be reserved for the doctors of the faculties discharging the offices of instructors, and to which places the Academy shall appoint. Division into Communes. Art. IX. The City of Cracow with its territory shall be divided into city and country Commimes. The former shall, each of them, as far as local circumstances may permit, have a population of 2,000 souls, and the latter 3,500, at least. Each of these com- munes shall have a mayor, freely elected and charged with carrying the orders of Government into effect. In the country Communes, mayoralties may be discharged by deputy, if circum- stances require it. ; Annual Assembly of Representatives. Duties of Legislative Assembly. Art. X. The Assembly of Eepresentatives shall meet in the month of December each year, and their sitting shall not exceed four weeks. The legislative power shall be vested in this as- sembly ; it shall examine the annual accounts of the public administration, and shall prepare the budget every year ; it shall elect the members of the Senate, according to the contents of the organic Article in this respect ; the election of judges is also vested in this assembly, and they shall have the right (by a majority of two-thirds) to impeach public officers, of whatever rank, if suspected of embezzling money, or guilty of exaction, or of any other abuse in the discharge of their offices, and to bring them before the Supreme Court of Justice. Composition of the Assembly, '^^lection of President from among Det^tes. Art. XI. The Assembly of Representatives shall be com- posed ; 129 K 3 May, 1815.] AUSTEIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA, [No. 15 [Cracow.] 1. Of the deputies of communes, each electmg one. 2. Of three members chosen by the Senate. 3. Of three prelates, appointed by the Chapter. 4. Of three doctors of the faculties, appointed by the Uni- versity. 5. Of six magistrates of arbitration, actually in office, who shall serve in rotation. The President of the Committee shall be chosen from the three members, appointed by the Senate. No project of a law, tending to introduce any alteration in an exist- ing law or regulation, shall be proposed to the Committee of Representatives, unless it shall have been previously communi- cated to the Senate, and have received their sanction by a majority. Alteration of Laws after consent of Senate. Formation of Civil and Criminal Laws, and Procedure, Aet. SII. The Assembly of Representatives shall employ itself in framing a civil and criminal code of laws, and in regu- lating the forms of proceeding. They shall appoint without delay a Committee to prepare the same, in the framing of which due regard shall be had to the local circumstances of the country, and to the habits of the people. Two members of the Senate shall be attached to this Committee. Power of Senate to postpone Laws, Duration of Annual Law of Finance until replaced by another Law. Art. XIII. If a law has not received the consent of seven- eighths of the Representatives, and if the Senate declares, by a majority of nuie votes, that the public interest requires it to be submitted again to the consideration of the Legislators, it shall be referred a second time to the decision of the Assembly of the following year. If it be an object of finance, the law of the preceding year shall remain ia force untU the new law has passed. Arbitration Magistrates of Districts, Art. XIV. The Assembly of Representatives shall appoint a, Magistrate of Arbitration to every district, consisting of not less than 6,000 souls. He shall exercise his functions for three years. Besides his duty as Arbitrator, his business shall be to watch over the interests of minors, as well as to take cognisance of all suits relating to funds and landed property belonging to 130 No, 15] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Cracow.] the State, or to public institutions. Upon all matters referred to him in his double capacity, he shall communicate with the youngest Senator, whose special duty it shall be to attend to the interests of minors, and to actions of law concerning funds or landed property of the State. Court of First Instance, and Court of Appeal. Powers and Pro- ceedings. Art. XV. There shall be a Court of " First Instance," and a Court of Appeal. Three Judges in the former, and four in the latter Court, including their Presidents, shall hold their appoint- ments for life. The other Judges attached to each of these Courts, to the number which local circumstances may require, shall depend upon the free election of the communes, and shall remain in office no longer than the period specified in the organic laws. These two Courts shall try causes of all descriptions, whatever be their nature, or the rank of the parties. If the decision of both Courts be alike, no further appeal can be had. If their verdicts are essentially at variance, or if the Academy, after having examined the written pleadings, declare that there is ground for a complaint of a violation of law, or that the essential forms of proceeding have not been observed in a civil cause, as well with regard to sentences inflicting capital or igno- minious punishment, the suit shall again be brought before the Court of Appeal ; but in this case, there shall be added to the ordinary number of Judges, all the Magistrates of Arbitration belonging to the city, and 4 individuals, 2 of whom shall be chosen by each of the leading parties concerned, from among the citizens. Three Judges are necessary to give judg-ment in the First Instance, 5 in the Second, and 7 in the Last Besort. Composition of Supreme Court. Art. XVI. The Supreme Court appointed to try such causes as are referred to in Article X, shall be composed ; 1. Of five Representatives, drawn by lot. 2. Of three Members of the Senate, elected by that assembly. 3. Of the Presidents of the two Courts of Justice. 4. Of four Magistrates of Arbitration, in their turn. 5. Of three citizens, chosen by the public officer brought to trial. Nine members are necessary to pronounce the sentence. 131 K 2 3 May, 1815.] AUSTBIA, PBUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [No. 15 [Cracow.] Proceedings in open Court, in Civil and Criminal Matters. Decision of Juries. Aet. XVII. Civil and criminal causes are to be decided in open Court. In the mode of proceeding (and, in the first instance, in causes strictly criminal), the institution of Juries shall be intro- duced, and adapted to the local situation of the country, and to the information and character of the inhabitants. Independence of Judicial Order. Aet. XVIII. The Judiciary Body is independent. Conditions of eligihility for Office of Senator, Judge, or Representa- tive of a Commune. Aet. XIX. At the expiration of the sisth year, dating from the publication of the constitutional charter, the necessary quali- fications for becoming a Senator, by the election of the Represen- tatives, shall be ; 1. He must be 35 years of age. 2. He must have completed his studies in one of the univer- sities within the ancient kingdom of Poland. 3. He must have filled the o£5ce of Mayor during two years, that of Judge during two years, and that of Representative during two sessions of the assembly. 4. He must have possessed, for a year at least previous to the election, an immoveable property, charged with a land-tax of 150 Polish florins. The qualifications for a Judge are ; 1. To be 30 years of age. 2. To have completed his studies in one of the above-men- tioned universities, and to have obtained the degree of Doctor. 3. To have been with an Attorney for one year, and to have practised also with an Advocate for the same period. 4. To possess immoveable property to the value of 8,000 Polish florins, which must have been acquired at least a year before the election. In order to be elected a Judge of the " Second Instance," or President of either of the Courts, besides these qualifications, he must have filled the office of Judge in the first Court, or that of Magistrate of Arbitration for two years, and have been a Repre- sentative. 13i No. 15] ATOTKIA, PRUSSIA, AND EUSSIA. [3 May, 1815. [Cracow.] To be elected Eepresentative of a comimme, it is necessary ; 1. That he shall be 26 years of age. 2. That he shall have gone through a course of studies at the university of Cracow. 3. That he shall be possessed of immoveable property rated at 90 Polish florins, and acquired at least a year before the election. Eligibility of Functionaries previously in Office in Duchy of Warsaw. The qualifications specified in the present Article shall not be applicable to those individuals who, during the existence of the Duchy of Warsaw, filled situations, by gift of the Crown, or by election of the Diet, nor shall they be applicable to those who have now obtained them by authority of the contracting Powers. These persons shall be fuUy entitled to be appointed or elected to every ofiSce. Polish Language in Acts of Government, of Legislation, and of Judicial Courts. Art. XX. All Acts of Government, of the Legislature, and of the Courts of Justice, shall be in the Polish language. Inclusion of the Academy in the General Budget. Art. XXI. The revenues and expenditure of the Academy shall be included in the general budget of the Free City and Territory of Cracow. Municipal Militia for Internal Security, and Police. Gendarmerie for security of Roads and Country. Art. XXII. The duty of the police and safety of .the interior shall be performed by a sufficient nimiber of the municipal militia. This detachment shall be alternately reUeved, and commanded by an ofiicer of the line, who, having distinguished himself in the service, shall accept such a retirement. A sufficient number of gendarmes shall be armed and mounted for the protection of the roads and country. Done at Vienna, the 8rd day of May, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) LB PEINCE DE METTEENICH. (L.S.) LB PEINCE DE HAEDENBEEG. (L.S.) LE COMTE DB EASOUMOPFSKY. 133 18 May, 1815.] PRUSSIA, &c., AND SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial.] No. 16. — TREATY hetiveen Prussia (^Austria, Russia) and Saxony. Signed at Vienna, ISth May, 1815.* [This Treaty formed Annex IV to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815 (No. 27)]. Aet. Tabie. Preamble. 1. Peace and friendeldp. 2. Cessions to Prussia. 3. Question of property of residents on frontiers. Maps and landmarks. 4. Titles of Eing of Prussia. Retention of titles by King of Saxom/. 5. Evacuation of Saxon, territory by Frnssian troops. 6. Settlement of debts, taxes, &o. 7. Separation of arebiTes, titles, maps, plans, &o., of ceded territories. Eenunoiation of feudal riglits beyond frontiers. 8. Eetention of soldiers in service of tbeir native country. Emigration. Option to officers and aliens in ceded territory to choose between Saxon and Prussian services. 9. Arrangement of debts secured on mortgage. 10. Arrangement of obligations of Saxon " Central Steuer Commission." 11. Circulation of Saxon paper money (Cassenhillets). 12. Settlement of accounts between Saxony and the Circus of CoUhus. 13. Prussia and Saxony. Reciprocal Freedom of Emigration. 14. Appointment of Prussian and Saxon Commissioners to meet at Dresden. 15. Mediation of Austria in territorial arrangements between Prussia and 16. Prussia and Saxony. Property of Religious Establishments. 17. Regulation for navigation of Rivers j Elbe, &o. 18. Fulfilment of Saxon contracts for farming revenues, &o. 19. Annual supply of Salt by Pru^ssia to Saxony free from export duty. 20. Exemption of farm and other articles from import and export duties respectively. 21. Prussia and Saxony. Q-eneral Amnesty in Saxony. 22. Renunciation by Saxony of all claims upon the Duchy of Warsaw. Re- cognition of Sovereign rights of Uussia, Austria, and Prussia, over certain parts of Duchy. 23. Restoration by Saxony of Archives, &c., of Duchy of Warsa/iv. 24. Debts of Duchy of Warsaw. 25. Ratifications. * Similar Treaties were concluded between Austria and Saxony and between Russia and Saxony on the same day. Q-reat Britain acceded to this Treaty on the ISth September, 1815. See page 145. See Treaty between Prussia and Saxony of 22nd August, 1866. 134 No. 16] PErSSU, &c., AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815. [Territorial.] (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Preamble. In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. His Majesty the King of Prussia on the one part, and His Majesty the King of Saxony on the other part, animated with the desire of renewing the ties of friendship and good understanding which have so happily subsisted between their respective States ; and being anxious to contribute towards the re-establishment of order and tranquillity in Europe, by carrying into effect the territorial arrangements stipulated at the Congress of Vienna; their said Majesties have named for their Plenipotentiaries, to agree upon, conclude, and sign a Treaty of Peace and Friendship, viz. ; His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Prince Hardenberg, his Chancellor of State, &c. ; And the Sieur Charles Wilham, Baron de Humboldt, his Minister of State, Chamberlain, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty ; And His Majesty the King of Saxony, the Sieur Frederic Albert, Coimt de Schulemburg, his Chamberlain, &c. ; And the Sieur Hans Augustus Furchtegott de Globig, his Chamberlain, Councillor of the Court and of Justice, and Confi- dential Referendary ; Who, after having exchanged their full powers, found in due form, have agreed upon the following Articles ; Peace and FriendsJivp. Aet. I. From this day there shall be Peace and Friendship between His Majesty the King of Prussia on the one part, and His Majesty the King of Saxony on the other, their heii-s and successors, their states and respective subjects, for ever. Cessions from Saxony to Prussia. Aet. II. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Article XV.) Question of Property of Besidents on Frontiers. Ma^s and Land- marlcs. Art. III. To prevent all injury of Private Property, and to protect, upon the most liberal principles, the property of indi- * For Frencli version, see " State Papers,'' vol. ii, p. 84. 135 18 May, 1815.] PRUSSIA, &c., AND SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial.] viduals domiciliated upon the Frontier, His Majesty the King of Prussia and His Majesty the King of Saxony shall each appoint Commissioners to proceed conjointly in fixing the Limits of the countries which are to change Sovereigns, in virtue of the arrangements of the present Treaty. As soon as the Commissioners shall have executed the duty assigned to them, aad the same shall have been approved by the two Sovereigns, Maps shall be constructed and signed by the respective Commissioners, and Boundary marks placed to define their respective limits. Buehij of Saxony. Titles to he home ly the King of Prussia. Aet. IV. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Ti-eaty (No. 27) as Art. XVI.) Evacuation of Saxon Territory hy Prussian Troops. Aet. V. His Majesty the King of Prussia engages that his troops shall evacuate the Provinces, Districts, and Territories of the kingdom of Saxony which do not pass under his dominion, and to cause the administration thereof to be restored to the Saxon authorities, in 15 days from the exchange of the Ratifi- cations of the present Treaty. Settlement of Belts, Taxes, S{c. Aet. VI. Every arrangement which shall be a necessary and indispensable consequence of the cession to Prussia of the Pro- vinces and Districts designated in Article II, shall be forthwith considered ; such as those which relate to the Archives, Debts, Paper Money, or other Obligations of these provinces, as well as those of the kingdom in general ; also, those which relate to the Public Funds, to arrears, particularly those of the ordinary Taxes and Crown Rents, which have become due during the Prussian administration ; to the Landed Property of the religious, civil or military public establishments; to the Army, the artillery; to provisions and warlike stores ; to Feudal Eights,* and other matters of a similar nature. The execution of the present Article shall take place by common consent, and Commissioners shall be appointed for this purpose by the two Governments. * See Clause as to Feudal Rights in Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, Art. XIX. 136 No. 16] PEUSSIA, &o., AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815, [Territorial,] Sepa/ratim of Archives, Titles, Maps, Plans, ^c, of Ceded Territories, ^a. Bewunciation of Feudal BigUs beyond Frontier. Art. VII. The separation of the Eecords shall be effected in the following manner : — The Deeds of the Crown Lands, Documents, and Papers relating exclusively to the Provinces, Territories, or Places ceded entirely by His Majesty the King of Saxony to His Majesty the King of Prussia, shall be given up to the Prussian Commissioners in three months from the date of the exchange of the ratifications. The restitution of Plans of Portresses, and Maps of Towns and Countries, shall be made in the same manner, and within the same period. Where a province or territory is not wholly ceded to Prussia, originals of the documents referring to it shall either be delivered to the Prussian Commissioners, or shall remain in the hands of the Saxon authorities, according as the greater or lesser portion of the province or territory shall have been ceded. The party retaining the originals engages to furnish the other M'ith legalised copies thereof. The Saxon G-overnment shall retain the originals of all acts and papers which, though not coming under either of the cases above specified, are of common interest to both parties ; engaging, at the same time, to deliver to Prussia legalised copies of the same. The Prussian Commissioners shall be enabled to decide which of these acts, documents, or papers might be interesting to their Government. Betention of Soldiers im, Service of their Native Country. Emigra- tion. Option to Officers amd Aliens in Ceded Territory to choose between Prussian a/nd Saxon Services. Akt. VIII. With regard to the Army, it is laid down as a principle, that all privates, non-commissioned officers, and other military persons below the rank of officers, shall be subject to that Power to whom the place of thsir nativity shall belong. Officers of all ranks, not excepting surgeons and chaplains, are at liberty to remain in the service of that Government which they shall prefer ; and this privilege shall be also extended to soldiers and other miUtary persons below the rank of officers, who are not natives of Saxony or Prussia. Arrangement of Debts secured on Mortgage. Art. IX. The Debts specially mortgaged on the provinces 137 18 May, 1815.] PRUSSIA, &c., AND SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial,] wholly ceded to Prussia, or remaining under the Government of Saxony, shall be liquidated by the Government to whom the said provinces shall belong. His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the King of Saxony, have established the following regulation with regard to those Debts which are to be liquidated by the provinces remaining in part to His Majesty the King of Saxony, as well as to those which belong to the kingdom in general. The Debts, for the liquidation of which certain revenues have been specially assigned (Funded Debts), either as to capital or interest, shall be distinguished from those for Avhich no pro- vision has been made. The former description of Debts shall follow those revenues, so that the proportion m which such revenues fall under the dominion of one or other of the two Governments shall also be that in which they shall be divided between them. With regard to those Debts, for the Uquidation of which no certain revenues have been assigned (Unfunded Debts), the grounds upon which they have been contracted shall likewise determine to which fund they ought to have been assigned ; that is to say, what portion of the revenues should have been applied to the payment of interest and to the reim- bursement of the capital. Prussia and Saxony shall contribute to their liquidation, according to the share they shall receive of these revenues. If, contrary to all expectation, a case should arise where it would be impossible to decide upon the exact fund to which a particular debt should have been assigned, it shall be understood, that out of the total amount of the revenues belong- ing to the province, establishment, institution, or fund, for the accommodation of which such debt shall have been contracted, the same shall be discharged ; and it shall be at the charge of the two Governments, in proportion to the part of those revenues which each of them may receive. The pledges to be withdrawn on the reimbursement of the capital for which they had been held as a security, shall return to the province, establishment, institu- tion, or individual, to whom those pledges belonged. Those which are the property of a province divided between the two Powers, shall be shared according to the proportion which each part of such province may have contributed to the liquidation of the capital. The principles above established concerning Debts shall likewise apply to Credits. 138 No, 16] PRUSSIA, &o., AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815. [Territorial.] Arrmgement of Ohligationsof Saxon " Gentral Stemr Gommission." Akt. X. His Majesty the King of Prussia and His Majesty the King of Saxony, acknowledging the necessity of punctually fulfilling the engagements entered into for the wants and service of the kingdom of Saxony by the Commission styled " Central Steuer Commission," have agreed, that they shall be mutually guaranteed and fulfilled by the two Governments. An equal number of Commissioners shall, therefore, be appointed without delay on both sides, to liquidate these Debts, to divide them according to the regulation established by Article IX, for Public Unfunded Debts, and to settle the mode and period of their payment. Each Grovernment engages to provide means for the discharge of these Debts, reserving, however, to themselves, reciprocally, to make these payments, either by arrears of taxes, and the felling of an extra quantity of timber, upon which these payments had been secured, or by other measures affording equal security, so that the periods of payment, iu anticipation of which the arrears of taxes and the felling of timber was given, shall be punctually observed. Should, however, the produce of these arrears and of this timber prove insufficient to make good these stipulated engagements, it is agreed that such produce, as far as it concerns the Prussian territory, shall be appropriated, in the first instance, to the discharge of those payments, for which the Bank and Maritime Society of Prussia are responsible. If, in these payments, it shall be necessary to call upon Saxony to con- tribute towards their liquidation, and that, unexpectedly, the produce of the taxes and timber in that part of Saxony which is to provide for the same, should be insufficient to furnish the two above-mentioned establishments with the necessary sums, at the time of their becoming due, Prussia agrees to grant a delay for their payment till the fair of Leipsic, held on St. Michael's day of the present year. With regard to the other debts, towards the payment of which the produce of the taxes and the felling of timber is to be employed, His Majesty the King of Prussia and ffis Majesty the King of Saxony reserve to themselves, in the event of this produce being inadequate to the object in view, to enter into an arrangement, either by an amicable understanding with the creditors, or by prolonging the periods of payment, and facilitating the means of effecting them. 139 18 May, 1815.] PRUSSIA, &c., AJ^D SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial.] Girculation of Saxon Paper Money (Gassenbillets). Aet. XL His Majesty the King of Prussia expressly ac- knowledges that the paper circulated under the name of " Cassen- hillets " shall form part of the debts of the country, which shall be divided according to the principles estabUshed by Article IX. His Prussian Majesty promises, in consequence, to provide for the payment of that part which falls to his share ; and being desirous, equally with His Majesty the King of Saxony, to adopt such measures as may tend as much as possible to the welfare of their respective subjects, they mutually engage to form such an arrangement, with regard to this paper, as shall establish its credit in both territories. With this view, the two Governments have agreed to establish a joint ofBce for " Gassenbillets" which shall be open at least until the 1st of September of this year ; and each Government shall place at the disposal thereof, funds neces- sary for supporting the credit of this paper. They have also agreed that the regulations subsisting with regard to these " Gassenbillets," as to their acceptance at the public ofBces and other places, shall be in force during the above period, as well in that part of the kingdom of Saxony ceded to Pnissia, as in that which remains to His Majesty the King of Saxony; and no change shall be made therein, except by common consent. Settlement of Accounts between Saxony and the circus of Cottbws. Art. XII. His Majesty the King of Saxony having claims, either on account of revenues due from the circle of Cottbus, or on account of advances made to this circle, the Commission esta- blished by Article XFV shall take them into their special considera- tion, and apply to them the principles established in the present Treaty for the regulation of subjects of a similar nature. Beeiprocal Freedom of Emigration, Art. XIII. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Art. XX.) Appointment of Prussian and Saxon Commissioners to meet at Dresden. Art. XIV. His Majesty the King of Prussia and His Majesty the King of Saxony shall immediately appoint Commissioners to determine, in an exact and detailed manner, the points which form the subject of this Act, from Articles VI to XIII, and from XVI to XX. This Commission shall assemble at Dresden, and 140 No. 16] PRUSSIA, &c,, AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815. [Territorial.] their labours shall be completed at latest in 3 months, dating from the exchange of the ratifications of this Treaty. Me^ation of Austria in Territorial Arrangements heimeen Prussia and Saxony. Aet. XV. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria having offered his Mediation in every arrangement, between the Courts of Prussia and Saxony, rendered necessary in consequence of the territorial cessions stipulated in Article II ; His Majesty the King of Saxony and His Majesty the King of Prussia accept this Mediation, both in regard to the general and particular arrangements entrusted to the Commissions mentioned in Articles III and XIV. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty engages, in con- sequence, to appoint without delay a Commissioner, invested with Pull Powers, to assist in the labours of the said Commissions. Property of Beligious Bstahlishments. Art. XVI. (Embodied in Vienna Congress Treaty (No. 27) as Art. XXI.) Begulation of Navigation of Rivers ; Elbe,* ^c. Aet. XVII. The general principles which have been adopted at the Congress of Vierma for the Free Navigation of Rivers (No. 11), shall serve as a guide to the Commission appointed in virtue of Article XIV, to regulate without delay, whatever relates to navigation ; and shall be partixiularly applied to that of the Elbe, and floats of wood, and rafts of timber, as also to the waters known by the names of Elster-Werdaer-Ploss-Graben, the Schwarze-Elster, and the Weisse-Elster ; as well as to that of the Ploss-Graben, which flows from this latter River. Fuljilmeni of Saxon Contracts for Fa/rming Bevenues, ^e. Aet. XVIII. His Majesty the King of Prussia engages to fulfil the Contracts made between the Government and the farmers of Crown Lands or Land Revenues, in the provinces and territories ceded in virtue of Article II, the leases of which are not yet expired. Armual Supply of Salt by Prussia to Saxony free from Export Duty. Aet. XIX. His Majesty the King of Prussia promises to f ur- * See Treaty between Prussia, Saxony, &c., of 23rd June, ] 821; and between Austria, &c., and Hanover of 13th April, 1844; and Q-reat Britain and Hanover of 22nd July, 1844. 141 18 May, 1815.] PKUSSIA, &o., AND SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial.] nish annually to the Saxon Government, and the latter engages to receive, 150,000 quintals of Salt (the quintal calculated at 110 pounds market weight of Berlin), for a sum which, without augmenting the present price paid by Saxon subjects, shall secure to His Majesty the King of Saxony a duty as nearly equal as possible to that which he received on the sale of each quintal of Salt, immediately previous to the last war. The Commission which shall assemble in virtue of Article XIV, shall regulate, according to this principle, the price of the quintal, as also the number of years during which it shall continue at that price ; and at the expiration of such period, a new regulation shall be made by common consent, both with regard to the quan- tity and the price of the Salt. The quantity of 150,000 quintals, sold yearly, may be increased, upon the demand of the Saxon Government (of which demand, if the increase is to be 50,000 quintals, six months' notice, at least, shall be given ; if it shall exceed that quantity, a year's notice) to 250,000 quintals; which the Prussian Government engages to furnish on the same conditions, as the minimum above-mentioned. It is understood that, at the expiration of the period agreed upon, the minimum of 150,000 quintals shall not, under any circum- stances, be reduced at the pleasure of either party, and that the principle established respecting the price, by the present Article, shall again form the basis of the new regulation. The Salt which the Saxon Government shall receive, in virtue of the present Article, shall be supplied from the salt-works of Durrenberg and Koesen ; and in case the quantity above-men- tioned should not be procured from these salt-works, it shall be furnished from the Prussian salt-works nearest to the frontiers of Saxony. No export duty shall be paid on the Salt which the Prussian Government shall furnish to Saxony in virtue of this Article, on its conveyance from the works to the frontiers, nor shall any other duties whatever be paid thereon, except those levied at the barriers, bridges, canals, or locks, than are paid by Prussian subjects on the same route, and for the same modes of con- veyance. E^'emjMon of Farm and oilier Articles from Import and Export Duties respectivehj. Art. XX. The exemption from export duties, referred to at 142 No. 16] PKTJSSIA, &0., AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815. [Territorial.] the conclusion of the preceding Article, in respect to Salt, shall be extended with the same modification, by the Prussian and Saxon Governments respectively, to the exportation and importation from one territory to the other, of grain, of fuel of every description, of timber, lime, slates, mill-stones, bricks, and stone of all kinds, whether these articles are purchased by subjects of the two Governments, or by the Governments themselves. His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the King of Saxony, at the same time, mutually engage never to prohibit or interrapt the exportation of the said articles. General Amnesty m Saxony. Akt. XSI. (Embodied in General Treaty (No. 27) as Art. XXII.) Benmhdation ly Saxony of all Claims upon the Duchy of Wa/rsaw. Art. XXII. His Majesty the King of Saxony renounces for himself, his heirs and successors, as well as for the Princes of his House, their heirs and successors, for ever, every claim arising from Crown or other property, which might be derived from the possession of the Duchy of Warsaw. Becogmtion of Sovereign Bights of Austria, Prussia, amd Russia over certain Portions of the Duchy. His Majesty recognizes the rights of Sovereignty over that country, such as they are stipulated by the Treaty of Vienna, of the 21st April (3rd May) of the present year (Nos. 12, 13), for the Provinces which pass under the sceptre of His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias, with the title of King of Poland ; for those Parts which revert to His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, on the right bank of the Vistula ; as well as for the Provmces to be possessed by His Majesty the King of Prussia, under the title of Grand Duchy of Posen. Restoration by Saoiony of Archives, ^c, of Duchy of Warsaw. Aet. XXIII. His Majesty the King of Saxony engages, that the Eecords, Maps, Plans, and all Documents whatever belonging to the Duchy of Warsaw, shall be faithfully restored. This restitution shall take place within 6 months from the day of the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty. Dehts of Duchy of Warsaw. Art. XXIV. His Majesty the King of Saxony is released from 143 18 May, 1815,] PEUSSU, &c., and saxony. [No. 16 [Territorial.] all responsibility and charge whatever, with regard to the pay- ment of debts contracted on account of the Duchy of Warsaw, by consent of the Ministry of Finance, or other public officers of that country ; particularly from all obUgations imposed upon him by the Convention of Bayonne,* which is annulled, and from the loan obtained on the Salt mines of Wieliczka. With regard to the 2,550,193 florins, claimed as having been transferred from the treasury of Saxony into that of the Duchy of Warsaw; as it is stipulated by the Treaty signed the 21st April (3rd May), between Prussia, Austria, and Eussia, that a Commission of liquidation, composed of Eussian, Austrian, and Prussian Conunissioners, should immediately assemble at Warsaw, and that the 3 Courts have invested this Commission with the necessary authority to inquire into the exterior and interior debt, and also their claims and charges against each other ; the above claim shall be disposed of in the same manner. The claims on the part of Saxony, to that sum, shall undergo the same examination, and shall be submitted to the said Commission, to which His Majesty the King of Saxony shall be at liberty to send an accredited Commissioner on his part, who shall assist in their deliberations. Batifications. Art. XXV. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the acts of Eatification exchanged in three days, or sooner, if possible. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have affixed thereunto the Seal of their Arms, Done at "Vienna, the 18th May, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DB HAEDENBBEG. (L.S.) LE BAEON DB HUMBOLDT, (L.S.) LE COUNT SCHULENBUEG. (L.S,) DE GLOBIG. * lOth May, 1808. lU No. 16] aBEAT BEITAIN, &c., AND SAXOjSY. [18 May, 1815- [Territorial.] TREATY of Accession of Great Britain, to the Territorial Treaty between Samony and Prussia {Austria and Russia), of 18th May, 1815. Signed at Paris, 18th September, 1815. A.ET. Tabm. Preamble. Eeference to Vienna Oongrese Treaty of 9th June, 1815. 1. Aoceasion, of Great Britain to Territorial Treaty between Prussia and 2. Acceptance of Accession by King of Saxony. 3. Batifications. (English Version.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, having agreed to the arrangements made respecting Saxony and the Duchy of Warsaw, by the Great Act of Congress, signed on the 9th day of June last (No. 27), and also by the Treaty of the 18th of May thereto annexed, and herein- after particularly set forth ; and His Majesty the King of Saxony, desirous of procuring the immediate Accession of His Britannic Majesty to the said Treaty of- the 18th of May, having invited His said Majesty and His said Majesty having agreed, to accede thereto by a direct Treaty with His Saxon Majesty, their said Majesties have named : His Majesty the King of the United Eangdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Eobert Stewart, Viscount Castlereagh, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, one of His Majesty's Privy Coimcil, a Member of Parliament, Colonel of the Regiment of Londonderry Militia, and Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; And His Majesty the King of Saxony, Count de Schulenburg, a Privy Counsellor, Chamberlain of His said Majesty, &c. ; Who, having exchanged their respective Full Powers, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Accession of Great Britain to Territorial Treaty between Prussia and Saxony. Abt. I. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, accedes to all the Stipulations of the Treaty * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. ii, p. 871. 145 L 18 May, 1815.] aEEAT BEITAIN, &c., AND SAXONY. [No. 16 [Territorial.] entered into between their Majesties the Kings of Prussia and Saxony, bearing date the 18th of May, 1815, and also between His said Majesty the King of Saxony and the Emperors of Austria and Eussia respectively, as hereinafter inserted. [Here follows the Treaty of 18th May, 1815. Page 134.J Acceptance of Accession hy King of Saxony. Aht. II. His Majesty the King of Saxony accepts of the above Accession, and renews to His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Engagements therein contained, and engages to fulfil and execute, in the whole and every part thereof, all the Stipulations of the said Treaty which His Saxon Majesty has on his part, therein stipulated to fulfil and execute. Ratifications.' Aet. III. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifi- cations exchanged in the term of three months, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have aifixed thereunto the Seals of their Arms, Done at Paris, this 18th of September, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) LE COMTE DE SCHULENBURG. [A similar Treaty of Accession between France and Saxonj was signed on the same day.] 146 No. 17] aEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND SAXONY. [18 May, 1815. [House of Sohonlburgr.] No. n.— DECLARATION of the King of Saxony, re- specting the Rights of the House of Schdnburg. Vienna, 18th May, 1815. [This Declaration formed Annex V to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, No. 27.] Preamble. Confirmation and Gruarantee by the 5 Powers of the Privileges of the House of the Princes of SoTioriburg recognised by Saxony in the Sechs of 4th May, 1740. Declaration by Saxony for observance thereof, and for recognition of advan- tages and rights which may be assured to the Princes and Courts of Schonlmy by the Germanic Confederation. Fulfilment by Saxony of SSch of 4th May, 1740. Acceptance of the Declaration by the 5 Powers, 29th May, 1815. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Preamble. GonfirmaHon and Quarantee hy the 5 Powers of the Privileges of ilie Souse of the Princes of Schdnburg recognised by Saxony in the Ee'ces of ith May, 1740.'|" Eis Majesty the King of Saxony being willing to conform to the arrangements made by the Courts of Russia, Austria, France, Great Britain, and Prussia, relative to the House of Schonburg, as contained in the following Article, which forms Article XXXIII of those Articles that have been communicp^ted to His said Majesty atTresburg, viz. : " Article. The High Contracting Parties, in expressly reserving to the House of the Princes of Schonburg the Rights which shall in future belong to that Family, in consequence of the rank it holds in the Germanic Confederation, confirm and guarantee to them respectively, in regard to their possessions in ^he Kingdom of Saxony, all the prerogatives which the Koyal House of Saxony has recognised in the Beces of the 4th of May, 1740, concluded between Saxony and the House of Schonburg," Declares : — Declaration by Saxony for observance thereof, and for recognition of Advantages and Rights which may be assured to the Princes and Courts of Schonburg by the Germanic Confederation. I. That he engages to the Five Powers above mentioned, to * For French version see " State Papers," vol. ii, p. 93. t See Appendix. 147 I. 2 18 May, 1815.] &REAT BRITAIN, &c., AND SAXONY. [No. 17 [House of Sohonburg.J acknowledge the Advantages and Eights which shall be secured in the Germanic League to the Princes and Counts of Schonburg, which shall, however, not affect the Eights which the Court of Saxony exercises over the possessions of the said House. Fulfilment by Saxony of Ee'ces of Uh May, 1740.* II. His Majesty the King of Saxony engages also to the Five Powers, for himself and his successors, to fulfil, and to cause to be fulfilled, for ever, and in their full extent, the stipulations con- tained in the Reces of the 4th May, 1740. • The present Declaration shall have the same force and validity as if it had been inserted in the Treaty concluded this day between His said Majesty and their Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the Emperor of Eussia, and the King of Prussia. Done at Vienna, the 18th May, 1815. (L.S.) LE COMTE SCHULBNBURG. (L.S.) DE GLOBIG. Act of Acceptation of the above Declaration by the 5 Powers. Vienna, 29th May, 1815. (Translation.) This Undersigned Plenipotentiaries of Austria, Eussia, Prance, Great Britain, and Prussia, formally accept, on the part of their respective Courts, the above Declaration, made in the name of His Majesty the King of Saxony, to the end that the engage- ments therein contained shall have the same force as if they had been textually inserted in the Treaty concluded on the 18th May between the above Courts and His Majesty the King of Saxony. Done at Vienna, the 29th May, 1815. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE METTEENICH, (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE TALLBYEAND. (L.S.) LB PEINCE DE HAEDENBEEG. (L.S.) OLANCAETY. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE EASOUMOPFSKY. * See Appendix., 148 No. 18] aEDAT BBITAIN, NBTHEELANDS, &a. [19 May, 1815. [Bussian-Cutch Loan.] No. 18.— CONVENTION between Great Britain and the Netherlands and Russia, respecting the Eussian-Dutch Loan. — Signed at London, 19ItLLSBiaybya^Mu^siarLMci7uiksto,dcdecL W^F^muxiy. 183>%. StanfurtVs ,Gcog}£3taii^ SS,Charabj Cross. 6fyNoventbef',184S. MAP. GRAKD DUCHY OF POSEN; DUCHY OF WARSAW; (KINGDOM OF POLAND) C-RAcow; galicia; &c. No. 27] &RBAT BEITAIN, ATJSTBIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] beginning at the spot near ttie village of WoliQa, where a stream falls into the Vistula, shall ascend this stream by Clo, and Kos- cielniki as far as Ozulice, so that these villages may be included in the district of the Free Town of Cracow ; from thence passing along the frontiers of these villages the line shall continue by Dzickanovice, Garlice, Tomaszow, Karniowice, which shall also remain in the territory of Cracow, to the point where the limit begins which separates the district of Krzeszovice from that of Olkusz ; from thence it shall follow this limit between the two said provinces, till it reaches the frontiers of Silesian Prussia. Cracow. Privileges granted to Podgorze.* Art. VIII. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, wishing par- ticularly to facilitate as much as possible on his part, the com- mercial relations, and good neighboiu-hood between Galicia and the Free Town of Cracow, grants for ever to the town of Podgorze, the privileges of a Free Commercial Town, such as are enjoyed by the town of Brody. This liberty of commerce shall extend to a distance of 500 toises from the barrier of the suburbs of the town of Podgorze. Gracow. Austrian Bight of Sovereignty over Podgorze. Neutrality of Gracow. In consequence of this perpetual concession, which nevertheless shall not affect the rights of sovereignty of His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, the Austrian custom-houses shall be established only in places situated beyond that limit. No military establishment shall be formed that can menace the Neutrality of Cracow, or obstruct the liberty of commerce which His Imperial and Roy.ll Apostolic Majesty grants to the town and district of Podgorze. Cracow. Neutrality to he respected hy Austria, Prussia, and Iiussia.'\ Akt. IX. The Courts of Russia, Austria, and Prussia engage to respect, and to cause to be always respected, the Neutrality of the Free Town of Cracow and its Territory. No armed force shall be introduced upon any pretence whatever. * See Additional Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia of 3rd May, 1815, Art. III. f See same Treaty, Art. VI, and Note, p. 127. 219 9 June, 1815] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty,] Cracow. Surrender of Fugitive Deserters from Austria, Pmssia, or On the other hand it is understood and expressly stipulated that no asylum shall be afforded in the free town and territory of Cracow to fugitives, deserters, and persons under prosecution, belonging to the country of either of the High Powers aforesaid ; and in the event of the demand of their surrender by the com- petent authorities, such individuals shall be arrested and given up without delay, and conveyed, under a proper escort, to the guard appointed to receive them at the frontier. Constitution, Academy, and Bishopric of Cracow* Aet. X. The dispositions of the Constitution of the Free Town of Ci'acow, concerning the Academy, the Bishopric, and Chapter of that town, such as they are specified in Articles VII, XV, XVI, and XVII of the Additional Treaty relative to Cracow (No. 14), which is annexed to the present General Treaty, shall have the same force and validity as if they were textually inserted in this Act. Poland. General Amnesty.f Aet. XI. A full, general, and special Amnesty shall be granted in favour of all individuals, of whatever rank, sex, or condition they may be. Poland. Sequestrations to he removed. Prosecutiovs to lie annulled.\ Aet. XII. In consequence of the preceding Article, no person in future shall be prosecuted or disturbed, in any manner, by reason of any participation, direct or indirect, at any time, in the political, civil, or military events in Poland. All proceeding?, suits, or prosecutions are considered as null, the sequestrations and provisional confiscations shall be taken off, and eveiy Act promulgated on this ground shall be of no effect. Poland. Exceptions to preceding Article respecting Confiscation.^ Aet. XIII. From these general regulations on the subject c f *- See Additional Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, of 3rd May, 1815, Art. YI. t See Treaty between Prussia and Russia of 3rd May, 1815, Art. V, and Treaty between Austria and Russia, same dale, Art. VII. X See Treaty between Prussia and Russia of 3rd May, 1815, Art. VI ; aud Treaty between Austria and Russia, same date. Art. VIII. § See Treaty between Prussia and Russia of 3rd May, 1815, Art. VII ; and Trtaty between Austria and Russia, same date, Art, IX. 220 No. 27] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815, [Vienna Congress Treaty.] confiscatioa are excepted all those cases in which edicts or sen- tences, finally pronounced, have already been fully executed, and have not been annulled by subsequent events. Free Navigation of the Rivera in Poland.* Art. XIV. The principles established for the free navigation of Rivers and Canals, in the whole extent of ancient Poland, as well as for the trade to the ports, for the circulation of articles the growth and produce of the different Polish provinces, and for the commerce, relative to goods in transitu, such as they are specified in Articles XXIV, XXV, XXVI, XXVIII, and XXIX of the Treaty between Austria and Russia (No. 12), and in Articles XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXV, XXVIII, and XXIX of the Treaty between Russia and Prussia (No. 13), shall be invariably maintained. Cessions from Saxony to Prussia.^ Akt. XV. His Majesty the King of Saxony renounces in perpetuity for himself, and all his descendants and successors, in favour of His Majesty the King of Prussia, all his right and title to the provinces, districts, and territories, or parts of terri- tories, of the Kingdom of Saxony, hereafter named; and His Majesty the King of Prussia shall possess those countries in c«m- plete sovereignty and property, and shall unite them to his Monarchy. The districts and territories thus ceded shall be sepa- rated from the rest of the Kingdom of Saxony by a line, which henceforth shall form the frontier between the Prussian and Saxon territories, so that all that is comprised in the limit formed by this line, shall be restored to His Majesty the King of Saxony ; but His Majesty renounces all those districts and territories that are situated beyond that line, and which belonged to him before the war. The line shall begin from the frontiers of Bohemia, near Wiese, in the neighbourhood of Seidenberg, following the stream of the River Wittich, rmtil its junction with the Neisse. Prom the Neisse it shall pass to the Circle of Eigen, between Tauchritz, which shall belong to Prussia, and Bertschoff, which shall remain to Saxony ; then it shall follow the northern frontier of the Circle of Eigen, to the angle between Paulsdorf and Ober- Sohland ; thence it shall be continued to the limits that separate * See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Russia of 18tli May, 1815. t See Treaties between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and Saxony of 18th May, 1815 ; Prussia and Schwartzburg-Sondersliausen of 15tli June, 1816 • and Prussia and Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt of 19th June, 1816. 221 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] the Circle of Gorlitz from that of Bautzen, in such a manner that Ober-Mittel and Nieder-Sohland, Olisch, and Eadewitz remain in the possession of Saxony. The great post road between Gorhtz and Bautzen shall belong to Prussia, as far as the limits of the said Circles. Then the line shall follow the frontier of the Circle to Dubrauke ; it shall then extend upon the heights to the right of the Lobauer-Wasser, so that this rivulet, with its two banks ,and the places upon them, as far as Neudorf, shall remain, with this village, to Saxony. The line shall then fall again upon the Spree, and the Schwarz- wasser ; Liska, Hermsdorf, Ketten, and Solchdorf are assigned to Prussia. From the Schwarz-Elster, near Solchdorf, a right line shall be drawn to the frontier of the Lordship of Konigsbruck, near Gross-graebchen. This lordship remains to Saxony, and the line shall follow its northern boundary as far as the Bailiwick of Grossenhayn, in the neighbourhood of Ortrand. Ortrand, and the road from that place by Merzdorf, Stolzenhayn, Grobeln, and Miihlberg (with the villages en that road, so that no part of it re- main beyond the Prussian territory) shall be under the Govern- ment of Prussia. The frontier from Grobeln shall be traced to the Elbe near Fichtenberg, and then shall follow the Bailiwick of Miihlberg. Fichtenberg shall be the property of Prussia. From the Elbe to the frontier of the country of Merseburg, it shall be so regulated that the Bailiwicks of Torgau, Eilenburg, and Delitsch shall pass to Prussia, while those of Oschatz, Wurzen, and Leipsic, shall remain to Saxony. The line shall follow the frontier of these bailiwicks, dividing some inclosures and demi-inclosures. The road from Miihlberg to Eilenburg shall be wholly within the Prussian territory. From Podelwitz (belonging to the Bailiwick of Leipsic, and remaining to Saxony) as far as Eytra, which also remains to her, the line shall divide the country of Merseburg in such a manner that Breitenfeld, Haenichen, Gross and Klein-Dolzig, Mark- Eanstadt and Knaut-Nauendorf, remain to Saxony ; and Model- witz, Skendilz, Elem-Liebenau, Alt-Eanstadt, Schkoehlen, and Zietschen, pass to Prussia. From thence the line shall divide the Bailiwick of Pfgau between the Floss-graben and the Weisse-Elster ; the formei-, from the point where it separates itself above the town of Crossen (which forms part of the Bailiwick of Haynsburg) from the 222 No, 27] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &C. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Weisse-Elster to the pomt where it joins the Saale, below the town of Merseburg, shall belong, in its whole course between those two towns, with both its banks, to the Prussian territory. Prom thence, where the frontier touches upon that of the country of Zeitz, the line shall follow it as far as the boundary of the country of Altenburg, near Luckau. The frontiers of the Circle of Neustadt,* which wholly falls under the dominion of Prussia, remain untouched. The inclosures of Voigtland, in the district of Eeuss, that is to say Gefall, Blintendorf, Sparenberg, and Blankenberg, are com- prised in the share of Prussia. Duchy of Saxony. Titles to he borne ly the Kings of Prussia and Saxony. f Art. XVI. The provinces and districts of the Kingdom of Saxony,t which are transferred to the dominion of His Majesty the King of Prussia, shall be distinguished by the name of the Duchy of Saxony, and His Majesty shall add to his Titles those of Puke of Saxony, Landgrave of Thuringia, Margrave of the two Lusatias, and Count of Henneberg. His Majesty the King of Saxony shall continue to bear the title of Margrave of Upper Lusatia. nis Majesty shall also continue, with relation to, and in virtue of his right of eventual succession to the possessions of the Ernestine branch, to bear the title of Landgrave of Thuringia and Count of Henneberg. Prussia and Saxony. Guarantee hy Great Britain, Austria, France, and Bussia of Countries ceded by Saxony to Prussia. Art. XVII. Austria, Eussia, Great Britain, and Prance guaran- tee to His Majesty the King of Prussia, his descendants and succes- sors, the possession of the countries marked out in Article XV, in full property and sovereignty. Prussia and Saxony. Renunciation hy the Emperor of Austria of Rights of Sovereignty over Lusatia.'^ Art. XVIII. His Impei'ial and Koyal Apostolic Majesty, * Neustadt was ceded to tlie Grrand Duke of Saxe- Weimar by the Treaty of 22nd September, 1815. + See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Saxony of 18th May, 1815, Art. IV. { See Treaties between Prussia and Schwartzburg-Sondershausen of 15th June, 1816, and Schwavtzburg-Rudolstadt of 19th June, 1816. 223 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AIJSTEIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] wishing to give to the King of Prussia a fresh proof of his desire to remove every object of future discussion between their two Courts, renounces for himself and his successors his rights of Sovereignty over the Margraviates of Upper and Lower Lusatia, which belonged to him as King of Bohemia, as far as these rights concern the portion of these provinces placed under the dominion of His Majesty the King of Prussia by virtue of the Treaty with His Majesty the King of Saxony, concluded at Viemia on the 18th May, 1815 (No. 16).* As to the right of reversion of His Imperial and Royal Apos- tolic Majesty to the said portion of the Lusatias united to Prussia, it is transferred to the House of Brandenburg now reign- ing in Prussia, His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty reserving to himself and his successors, the power of resuming that right in the event of the extinction of the said reigning House. His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty renounces also in favour of His Prussian Majesty, the districts of Bohemia inclosed within the part of Upper Lusatia ceded by the Treaty of the 18th May, 1815 (No. 16), to His Prussian Majesty, which districts comprehend the places of Giintersdorf, Taubentraenke, Neukretschen, Nieder-Gerlachsheim, Winkel, and Ginkel, with their territories. Prussia and Saxony. Reciprocal Eenunciation of Feudal Bights. Art. XIX. His Majesty the King of Prussia and His Majesty the King of Saxony, wishing particularly to remove every object of future contest or dispute, renounce, each on his own part, and reciprocally in favour of one another, all feudal rights or preten- sions which they might exercise or might have exercised beyond the frontiers fixed by the present Treaty. Prussia and Saxony. Beciprocal Freedom of Fmigration.f Akt. XX. His Majesty the King of Prussia promises to direct that proper care be taken relative to whatever may affect the property and interests of the respective subjects, upon the most liberal principles. The present Article shall be observed, particularly with regard to the concerns of those individuals who possess property both * See Treaty between Prussia, Saxony, &c., of 18th May, 1815. . + See Treaty between Prussia, Saxony, &o,, of 18th Mav, 1815, Art. XIII. 224 No. 27] GBBAT BEITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] under the Prussian and Saxon Governments, to the coinmerce of Leipsic, and to all other objects of the same nature ; and in order that the individual liberty of the inhabitants, both of the ceded and other provinces, may not be infringed, they shall be allowed to emigrate from one territory to the other, without being exempted, however, from military service, and after fulfilling the formalities required by the laws. They may also remove their property without being subject to any fine or drawback (Abzugsgeld). Prussia and Saaiony. Property of Beligious Estahlishments.* Aet. XXI. The communities, corporations, and religious esta- blishments,* and those for public instruction in the provinces ceded by His Majesty the King of Saxony to Prussia, or in the provinces and districts remaining to His Saxon Majesty, shall preserve their property, whatever changes they may undergo, as well as the rents becoming due to them, according to the act of their foundation, or which they have acquired by a legal title since that period under the Pi-ussian and Saxon Governments ; and neither party shall interfere in the adminis- tration and in the collection of the revenues, provided that they be conducted in a manner conformable to the laws, and that the charges be defrayed, to which all property or rents of the like nature are subjected, ia the territory in which they occur. Prussia and Saxony. General Amnesty in Saxony.f Art. XXII. No individual domiciliated in the provinces which are under the dominion of His Majesty the King of Saxony, any more than an individual domiciliated in those which by the present Treaty pass under the dominion of the King of Prussia, shall be molested in his person, his property, rents, pensions, or revenues of any kind, in his rank or digni- ties, nor be prosecuted or called to account in any manner for any part which he, either in a civil or military capacity, may have taken in the events that have occurred since the com- mencement of the war, terminated by the Peace concluded at Paris on the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1). This Article equally extends to those who, not being domi- ciliated in either part of Saxony, may possess in it landed pro- perty, rents, pensions or revenues of any kind. * See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Saxony of iSth May, 1815, Art. XVI. + See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Saxony of 18th May, 1815, Art. XXI. 225 Q 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Besicjnation of the Provinces of which Prussia resumes Possession. Art. XXIII.* His Majesty the King of Prussia having in con- sequence of the last war, reassumed the possession of the pro- vinces and territories which had been ceded by the Peace of Tilsit [1807],t it is acknowledged and declared by the present Article that His Majesty, his heirs and successors, shall possess anew, as formerly, in full property and Sovereignty, the following countries, that is to say ; Those of his ancient provinces of Poland specified in Article II ;J The City of Dantzig and its territory, as the latter was deter- mined by the Treaty of Tilsit [1807] ;§ The Circle of Cottbus ; The Old March ; The part of the Circle of Magdeburg situated on the left baiik of the Elbe, together with the Circle of the Saale ; The Principality of Halberstadt, with the Lordships of Deren- burg, and of Hasaenrode ; The Town and Territory of Quedlinburg (save and except the rights of Her Koyal Highness the Princess Sophia Albertine of Sweden, Abbess of Quedlinburg, conformably to the arrangements made in 1803) ; The Prussian part of the County of Mansfield ; The Prussian part of the County of Hohenstein ; The Eichsfeld ; The Town of Nordhausen with its teiTitory ; The Town of Miihlhausen with its territory ; The Prussian part of the district of Trefourt with Dorla ; The Town and Territory of Erfurth,|| with the exception of Klein-Brembach and Berlstedt, inclosed in the Principality of Weimar, ceded to the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar by Article XXXIX ; The Baihwick of Wandersleben,! belonging to the County of Unter-gleichen ; The Principality of Paderborn, with the Prussian part of the * See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and Saxony of IStli May, 1815, Art. LXXVI, § 2. f Annulled. * t Treaty between France and Russia of 7th July, 1807, Art. TI. Annulled. § Treaty between Prussia, France, and Russia of 7tli July, 1807. Annulled. II See Art. XXXIX, p. 237. T See also Art. XXXIX, p. 237. 22 G No. 27] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Bailiwicks of Schwallenberg, Oldenburg, and Stoppelberg, and the jurisdictions (Gerichte) of Hagendorn and Odenhausen, situated in the territory of Lippe ; The County of Mark, with the part of Lipstadt* belonging to it ; The County of Werden ; The County of Essen ; The part of the Duchy of Cleves on the right bank of the Ehine, with the town and fortress of Wesel ; the part of the Duchy, situated on the left bank, specified in Article XXV ; The secularised Chapter of Elten ; The Principality of Munster, that is to say, the Prussian part of the former Bishopric of Munster, with the exception of that part which has been ceded to His Britannic Majesty, King of Hanover, in virtue of Article XXVII ; The secularised Provostship of Cappenburg ; The County of Tecklenburg ; The County of Lingen, with the exception of that part ceded to the kingdom of Hanover by Article XXVII ; The Principality of Minden ; The County of Eavensburg ; The secularised Chapter of Herford ; The Principality of Neufchatel,f with the County of Valengin, such as their Frontiers are regulated by the Treaty of Paris (No. 1), and by Article LXXVI of this General Treaty. The same disposition extends to the rights of Sovereignty and suzerainete over the County of Wernigerode, to that of high pro- tection over the County of Hohen-Limbourg, and to all the other rights or pretensions whatsoever which His Prussian Majesty possessed and exercised, before the Peace of Tilsit [1807], and which he has not renounced by other Treaties, Acts, or Con- ventions. Prussian Possessions on this side (en defa) of the Ehine. Art. XXIV. His Majesty the King of Prussia shall unite to his Monarchy in Germany, on this side of the Ehine,J to be pos- * See Treaty bstween Prussia and Lippe of 17th May 1850. + The King of Prussia renounced his SoTereign Eights OTCr the Princi- pality of Neuf ehatel and the County of Talengin, by the Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, Russia, and Switzerland of 26th May, 1857, by which Treaty it was also declared that the Principality shovild continue to form part of the Swiss Confederation in conformity with Article LXXV, p. 254, of the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June 1815. J See also Arts. XXIX and XLII, pp. 232, 238. 227 Q 2 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIJS', AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] sessed by liim aud his successors in full property and Sovereignty, the following countries : The provinces of Saxony designated in Article XV, with the exception of the places and territories ceded, in virtue of Article XXXIX, to Ilis Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar ; The territories ceded to Prussia by His Britannic Majesty, King of Hanover, by Article XXIX ; Part of the Department of Pulda, and such of the territories comprehended therein as are specified in Article XL ; The Town and Territory of Wetzlar, according to Article XLII; The Grand Duchy of Berg with the Lordships of Hardenberg, Broik, Styrum, Scholler and Odenthal, formerly belonging to the said Duchy under the Palatine Government ; The districts of the ancient Archbishopric of Cologne, lately belonging to the Grand Duchy of Berg ; The Duchy of Westphalia, as lately possessed by His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse ; The County of Dortmund ; The Principality of Corbey ; The Mediatised Districts specified in Article XLIII. The ancient possessions of the House of Nassau-Dietz, having been ceded to Prussia by His Majesty the King of the Netherlands (No. 22), and a part of these possessions having been exchanged for the districts belonging to their Serene Highnesses the Duke and Prince of Nassau (No. 23), the King of Prussia shall possess them, in sovereignty and property, and unite them to his monarchy ; 1. The Principality of Siegen with the Bailiwicks of Burbach and Neunkirchen, with the exception of a part containmg 12,000 inhabitants, to belong to the Duke and Prince of Nassau* (No. 23) ; Ehrenlreitstein, Eenss (Elder Branch) [Eeuss Greitz] . . ] '■ 1) Eeussf (Younger Branch) [Eeuas Schleitz] ^ )) Schaumburg-Lippe )) Lippe H The Free Town of Lubeck )> „ „ Frankfortf . . !) „ „ Bremen •■ » „ „ Hambnrgh| . . '• « Total . . 69 Votes. The Diet ia deliberatiag on the organic laws of the Confede- ration, shaH consider whether any collective votes ought to be granted to the ancient Mediatised States of the Empire. Oermanic OonfeAeration. Arrangements relating to the Diet. Art. LIX. The question, whether a subject is to be discussed by the General Assembly, conformably to the principles above established, shall be decided ia the Ordinary Assembly by a majority of votes. The same Assembly shall prepare the drafts of resolutions which are to be proposed to the General Assembly, and shall furnish the latter with, all the necessary information, either for adopting or rejecting them. The plurality of votes shall regulate the decisions, both in the Ordinary and General Assemblies, with this difference, however, that in the Ordinary Assembly, an absolute majority shall be deemed sufficient, while, in the other, two-thirds of the votes shall be necessary to form the majority. When the votes are even in the Ordinary Assembly, the Pre- sident shall have the casting vote ; but when the Assembly is to deliberate on the acceptance or change of any of the fundamental laws, upon organic institutions, upon individual rights, or upon * The Administration of the Principalities of Waldeek and Pyrmont was transferred to Prussia by the Treaty of 18th July, 1867. + Annexed to Prussia by Decree of 20th September, 1866, and Patent of 3rd October, 1866. J The Constitution of the North German Confederation of 14th June, 1867, was oiBcially published as Law by the Senate of Hamburgh, to take effect from the 1st July, 1867. 246 No. 27] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &0. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Oongress Treaty.] affairs of religion, the plurality of votes shall not be deemed suffi- cient, either in the Ordinary or in the General Assembly. The Diet is permanent : it may, however, when the subjects submitted to its deliberation are disposed of, adjourn for a fixed period, which shall not exceed four months. All ulterior arrangements relative to the postponement or the dispatch of urgent business which may arise during the recess shall be reserved for the Diet, which vrill consider them when engaged in preparing the organic laws. Gevmomic Oonfederation. Order of Voting in Diet. Art. LX. With respect to the order in which the members of the Confederation shall vote, it is agreed, that while the Diet shall be occupied in framing organic laws, there shall be no fixed regu- lation ; and whatever may be the order observed on such an occasion, it shall neither prejudice any of the members, nor esta- blish a precedent for the future. After framing the organic laws, the Diet will deliberate upon the manner of arranging this matter by a permanent regulation, for which purpose it will depart as little as possible from those which have been observed in the ancient Diet, and more particularly according to the Beces of the Deputation of the Empire in 1803.* The order to be adopted shall in no way affect the rank and precedence of the members of the Confederation except in as far as they concern the Diet. Germanic Oonfederation. Diet to assemble at Framkfort. Art. LXI. The Diet shall assemble at Frankfort on the Maine. Its first meeting is fixed for the 1st of September, 1815. Oermanic Oonfederation. The Framing of Fwadamsntal Lams. Akt. LXII. The first object to be considered by the Diet after its opening shall be the framing of the fundamental laws of the Confederation, and of its organic institutions, with respect to its exterior, military, and interior relations. Germanic Oonfederation. Maintenance of Peace in Germa/tvy. Disputes to he settled through Mediation of the Diet, or by an Austregal Oourt. Art. LXIII. The States of the Confederation engage to defend not only the whole of Germany, but each individual State of the Union, in case it should be attacked, and they mutually guarantee * See Appendix. 247 9 June, 1815.] GffiEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No. 27 [■Vienna Congress Treaty.] to eacli other such. of their possessions as are comprised in this Union. When war shall be declared by the Confederation, no member can open a separate negotiation with the enemy, nor make peace, nor conclude an armistice, without the consent of the other members. The Confederated States engage, in the same manner, not to make war against each other, on any pretext, nor to pursue their differences by force of arms, but to submit them to the Diet, which will attempt a mediation by means of a Commission. If this should not succeed, and a juridical sentence becomes neces- sary, recourse shall be had to a well organized Austregal Court (Austragalinstanz), to the decision of which the contending parties are to submit without appeal. Oermanio Oonfederation. Particular Arrangements. Abt. LXIV. The Articles comprised under the title of Par- ticular Arrangements^iu the Act of the G-ermanic Confederation, as annexed to the present General Treaty, both in origiaal and in a French translation, shall have the same force and validity as if they were textually inserted herein (No. 26). Territories forming the Kingdom of the Netherlands. Recognition hy Austria of Boyal Dignity in House of Orange-Nassau.* Art. LXV. The ancient United Provinces of the Nether- lands and the late Belgic Provinces, both within the limits fixed by the following Article, shall form, — together with the countries and territories designated in the same Article, under the Sove- reignty of His Royal Highness the Prince of Orange-Nassau, Sovereign Prince of the United Provinces, — the Kingdom of the Netherlands, hereditary in the order of succession already esta- blished by the Act of the Constitution of the said United Pro- vinces. The title and the prerogatives of Iho Royal dignity are recognised by all the Powers in the House of Orange- Nassau. Boundaries of the Kingdom of the Netherlands.* Art. LXVI. The line comprising the territories which com- * The Union between Holland and Belgium was dissolTed by the Treaties of 15th November, 1831, and 19th April, 1839. 248 No. 27] GfBEAT BBITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] pose the Kingdom of the Netherlands is determined in the following manner : — It leaves the sea, and extends along the frontiers of Prance on the side of the Netherlands, as rectified and fixed by Article III of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), to the Meuse ; thence along the same frontiers to the old limits of the Duchy of Luxemburg. Prom this point it follows the direction of the limits between that Duchy and the ancient Bishopric of Liege, till it meets (to the south of Peiffelt) the western limits of that canton, and of that of Malmedy, to the point where the latter reaches the limits between the old Departments of the Ourthe and the Roer ; it then follows these limits to where they touch those of the former Prench Canton of Eupen, in the Duchy of Limburg, and following the western limit of that canton, in a northerly direction, leaving to the right a small part of the former Prench Canton of Aubel, joins the point of contact of the three old Departments of the Ourthe, the Lower Meuse, and the Roer; parting again from this point, this line follows that which divides the two latter departments, until it reaches the Worm (a river falling into the Roer), and goes along this river to the point where it again reaches the limit of these two departments, pursues this limit to the south of Hillensberg (the old Department of the Roer), from whence it reascends to the north, and leaving Hillensberg to the right and dividing the Canton of Sittard into two nearly equal parts, so that Sittard and Sasteren remain on the left, it reaches the old Dutch territory, from whence, leaving this territory to the left, it goes on follow- ing its eastern frontier to the point where it touches the old Austrian Principality of Guelders, on the south side of Rure- monde, and directing itself towards the most eastern point of the Dutch territory, to the north of Swalmen, continues to inclose this territory. Lastly, setting out from the most eastern point it joins that part of the Dutch territory in which Venloo is situated; that town and its territory being included within it. Prom thence to the old Dutch frontier near Mook, situated above Genep, the line follows the course of the Meuse at such a distance from the right bank that all the places within 1,000 Rhenish yards {Rheinlandische Ruthen) from it shall belong, with then- territories to the Kingdom of the Netheriands; it being understood, however' as to the reciprocity of this principle, that the Prussian territory 249 9 June, 1815.] GffiEAT BBITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] shall not at any point touch the Meuse, or approach it within the distance of 1,000 Ehenish yards. Frontier between Gleves and United Provinces. From the point where the hne just described reaches the ancient Dutch frontier, as far as the Rhine, this frontier shall remain essentially the same as it was in 1795, between Cleves and the United Provinces. Mixed Commission between Prussia wnd the Netherlands. This line shall be examined by a Commission, which the Governments of Prussia and the Netherlands shall name without delay, for the purpose of proceeding to the exact determination of the limits, as well of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, as of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, specified in Article LXVIII ; and this Commission, aided by professional persons, shall regulate everything concerning the hydrotechnical constructions, and other similar points, in the most equitable manner, and the most conformable to the mutual interests of the Prussian States, and of those of the Netherlands. This same arrangement refers to the fixing of limits in the Districts of Kyfwaerd, Lobith, and in the whole territory as far as Kekerdom. Prussian Bemmciation of Huissen, Malburg, Lymers, Sevenaer, and Weel. The enclaves of Huissen, Malburg, Lymers, with the town of Sevenaer and Lordship of Weel, shall form a part of the Kingdom of the Netherlands ; and His Prussian Majesty renounces them in perpetuity, for himself, his heirs and successors. Grand DueJiy of Luxemburg. Sovereignty of the King of the Netherlands. Succession. Art. LXVII. That part of the old Duchy of Luxemburg which is comprised in the limits specified in the following Article, is liliewise ceded to the Sovereign Prince of the United Provinces, now King of the Netherlands, to be possessed in per- petuity by him and his successors, in full property and Sovereignty. The Sovereign of the Netherlands shall add to his titles that of Grand Duke of Luxemburg, His Majesty reserving to himself the privilege of making such family arrangement between the Princes his sons, relative to the succession to the Grand Duchy, 250 No. 27] aBEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] as he shall think conformable to the interests of his monarchy and to his paternal intentions. Qramd Buohy of Lmiembwrg a State of the Germanic Confederation. The Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, serving as a compensation for the Principalities of Nassau-Dillenburg, Siegen, Hadamar and Dietz, shall form one of the States of the Germanic Confedera- tion ; and the Prince, King of the Netherlands, shall enter into the system of this Confederation as Grand Duke of Luxemburg, with all the prerogatives and privileges enjoyed by the other Gennan Princes. Imxemhwg a Fortress of the Qermanio Confederation. Bight of ' King of Netherlands to ap'point Governor and Milita/ry Com,- wiamdant.* The Town of Luxemburg, in a militaiy point of view, shall be considered as a Fortress of the Confederation ;f the Grand Duke shall, however, retain the right of appointing the Governor and military Commandant of this Portress, subject to the approbation of the executive power of the Confederation, and under such other conditions as it may be judged necessary to establish, in con- formity with the future Constitution of the said Confederation. Boimdmries of the Grand Duchy of I/wxemburg.'^ Art. LXVIII. The Grand Duchy of Luxemburg shall consist * By the Treaty between Prussia and the Netherlands of 8th NoTember, 1816, it was agreed that those SoTereigns should jointly garrison the Portress of Luxemburg, and that the King of Prussia should appoint the G-OTernor and Commandant to the Portress, but "without affecting the Sovereign rights of the King of the Netherlands. See also Treaties between Great Britain and the Netherlands of 16th November, 1816 ; between Austria and the Netherlands of 12th March, 1817 ; and between .Russia and the Netherlands of 17th April, 1817. 'Ehe right of appointing the Governor and Military Commandant was transferred to the King of Prussia by the General Treaty of Eraukfort o£ 20th July, 1819, Art. XXXVI. + See Protocol between the 4 Powers of 3rd November, 1815. t By the Treaty between the 5 Powers and Belgium of 15th November, 1831, the Union between Holland and Belgium was dissolved, and the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg was so divided that one-third of it (including the Fortress) was preserved to Holland, and two-thirds given to Belgium ; that portion assigned to Belgium being in no way connected with the Germanic Confederation. The King of the Netherlands refused to consent to this arrangement ; and the Treaty of 15th November, 1831, was therefore can- celled on the 19th April, 1839, on which day fresh Treaties were signed be- tween the 5 Powers and Belgium, between the 5 Powers and the Netherlands, 251 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress l^reaty.] of all the territory situated between the Kingdom of the Nether- lands, as it has been designated by Article LX'VI, France, the Moselle, as far as the mouth of the Sure, the course of the Sure, as far as the junction of the Our, and the course of this last river, as far as the limits of the former French Canton of St. Vith, which shall not belong to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. Luxemburg. Arrangements respecting the Duchy of Bouillon. Disputes to he settled ly Arbitration. Art. LX]:X. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall possess in perpetuity, for himself and his successors, the full and entire Sovereignty of that part of the Duchy of Bouillon, which is not ceded to France by the Treaty of Paris (No. 1) ; and which, therefore, shall be united to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. Disputes havmg arisen with respect to the said Duchy of Bouillon, the competitor who shall legally establish his right, in the manner hereafter specified, shall possess, in full property, the said part of the Duchy, as it was enjoyed by the last Duke, under the Sovereignty of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg. This decision shall be made by Arbitration, and be without appeal. For this purpose there shall be appointed a certain number of arbitrators, one by each of the two competitors, and others, to the number of three, by the Courts of Austria, Prussia, and Sardinia. They shall assemble at Aix-la-Chapelle, as soon as the state of the war and other circumstances may admit of it, and their determination shall be made known within six months from their first meeting. In the interim, Bfis Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall hold in trust the property of the said part of the Duchy of Bouillon, in order that he may and between the Netherlands and Belgium, containing the same Stipulations ; the King of the Netherlands receiving a Territorial Indemnity in the Province of Limburg for the cessions made to Belgium in the Province of Luxemburg, on condition of his abandoning his claim on Nassau. On the same day the G-ermanic Confederation acceded to the Territorial arrange- ments therein made respecting the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. By Art. IV of the Treaty of Prague of 23rd August, 1866, the Germanic Con- federation was acknowledged by Austria to have been dissolved, and on the 11th May, 1867, a Treaty was concluded between Great Britain, Austria, Belgium, Prance, Italy, the Netherlands, Prussia, and Russia, relative to the Neutrality, &o., of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. 252 No. 27] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] restore it, together with the revenues of the provisional admi- nistration, to the competitor in whose favour the arbitrators shall decide ; and His said Majesty shall indemnify him for the loss of the revenues arising from the rights of Sovereignty, by means of some equitable arrangement. Should the restitution fall to Prince Charles of Rohan, this property, when in his pos- session, shall be regulated by the laws of the substitution which constitutes his title thereto. Cession to Prussia of the Oermcm Possessions of the House of Nassau- Oramge. Art. LXX. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands re- nounces, in perpetuity for himself, his heirs, and successors, in favour of His Majesty the King of Prussia, the sovereign pos- sessions which the House of Nassau-Orange held in Germany, namely, the Principalities of Dillenburg, Dietz, Siegen, and Hada- mar, with the Lordships of Beilstein, such as those possessions have been definitively arranged between the two branches of the House of Nassau, by the Treaty concluded at the Hague on the 14th July, 1814.* PrincvpaUty of Fulda. His Majesty also renounces the Principality of Pulda, and the other districts and territories which were secured to him by Article XII of the Principal Feces of the Extraordinary Depu- tation of the Empire of the 25th of February, 1803. f Family Pact of the Princes of Nassau. Succession. Abt. LXXI. The right and order of Succession, established between the two branches of the House of Nassau, by the Act of 1783,J called Nassauischer Erbverein, is confirmed, and trans- ferred from the four Principalities of Orange-Nassau to the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. Charges and Engagements relating to the Provinces detached from France. Art. LXXII. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, in uniting under his Sovereignty. the Countries designated in Articles LXVI and LXVJII, enters into all the rights, and takes upon * See Appendix. f See Appendix. J See Appendix. 253 June, 1815.] G-EEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] himself all the charges and all the stipulated engagements, relative to the Provinces and Districts detached from France by the Treaty of Peace concluded at Paris the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Basis of the Union of the Belgic Provinces.* Akt. LXXIII. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, having recognised and sanctioned, under date of the 21st July, 1814, as the Basis of the Union of the Belgic Provinces with the United Provinces, the 8 Articles contained in the document annexed to the present Treaty (No. 4), the said Articles shall have the same force and vaUdity as if they were inserted, word for word, in the present Instrument. ■Integrity of the 19 Oantons of Switzerland. Art. LXXIV. The integrity of the Nineteen Oantons,t as they existed in a political body, from the signature of the Convention of the 29th December, 1813,J is recognised as the basis of the Helvetic system. Switzerland. Union of Three new Cantons. The Yalais, Geneva, and Neufchatel. Aet. LXXV. The Valais, the territory of Geneva,§ and the Principality of Neufchatel,|| are tmited to Switzerland, and shall form Three new Cantons. * The Union between Holland and Belgium was disBolved by the Treaty between the 5 Powers and Belgium of the ISth November, 1831. The King of the Netherlands, however, refused to consent to the arrangement, and it was subsequently cancelled by the Treaties between the 5 Powers and Belgium, the 5 Powers and the Netherlands, and between the Netherlands and Belgium, which were all signed on the 19th April, 1839. + See Treaty between Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, Russia, and Nether- lands of 31st May, 1815, Art. Till. J See Appendix. Zurich. Unterwald. Basle. Argovia. Berne. G-laris. Schaffhausen. Thurgovia. Lucerne. Zug. AppenzeU. Tessin. Uri. Friburg. St. aau. Vaud. Sohweitz. Soleure. Grrisons. § See Convention between the Swiss Cantons of 29th December, 1813. Appendix. II See Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, Russia, and Switzerland, a6th May, 1857. 254 No. 27] (JKBAT BRITAIN, ATTSTEIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] La ValUe des Dwppes. La Valine des Dappes, having formed part of the Canton of Vaud, is restored to it.* Switzerland. Union of BisTiojprio of Basle, and Town and Territory of Bienne, with Ganton of Berne. Akt. LXXVI. The Bishopric of Basle, and the city and terri- tory of Bienne, shall be united to the Helvetic Confederation, and shall form part of the Canton of Berne. The following districts, however, are excepted from this last arrangement : 1. A District of about three square leagues in extent, in- cluding the Communes of AltschweUer, Schonbuch, Oberweiler, Terweiler, Ettingen, Purstentein, Plotten, Pfeffingen, Aesch, Bruck, Bfiinach, Arlesheim ; which District shall be united to the Canton of Basle. An Enclave given to Neufehatel. 2. A small Enclave, situated near the Neufehatel village of LigniereSjf which is at present, with respect to civil jurisdiction, dependant upon the Canton of Neufehatel, and vnth respect to criminal jurisdiction upon that of the Bishopric of Basle, shall belong in full Sovereignty to the Principahty of Neufehatel. Switzerland. Rights of Inhahitants of Oov/ntries united with Ganton of Berne. Art. LXXVII. The inhabitants of the Bishopric of Basle, and those of Bienne, united to the Cantons of Berne and Basle, shall enjoy, in every respect, without any distinction of EeUgion (which shall be maintained Lq its present state) the same political and civil rights which are enjoyed, or may be enjoyed, by the inha- bitants of the ancient parts of the said cantons ; they shall, there- fore, be equally competent to become candidates for the places of Eepresentatives, and for all other appointments, according to the constitution of the cantons. Such municipal privileges as are compatible with the constitution and the general regulations of the Canton of Berne, shall be preserved to the town of Bienne, and to the villages that formed part of its jurisdiction. The sale of the national domains shall be confirmed, and the feudal rights and tithes cannot be re-established. * On the 8th December, 1862, a Treaty was concluded between Prance and Switzerland for an exchange of territory in the Valine des Dappes. t See also Art. XXIII, p. 226. 255 9 June, 1815.] GBEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] The respective Acts of the union shall be framed, conformably to the principles above declared, by Commissions, composed of an equal number of deputies from each of the directing parties con- cerned. Those from the Bishopric of Basle shall be chosen by the canton from amongst the most eminent citizens of the country. The said Acts shall be guaranteed by the Swiss Con- federation. All points upon which the parties cannot agree, shall be decided by a court of Arbitration, to be named by the Diet. Switzerland. Bestoration of the Lordship of Bazilns to the Oanton of Orisons. Art. LXXVIII. The cession, made by Article III of the Treaty of Vienna, of the 14th October, 1809,* of the Lordship of Raztins, inclosed in the country of the Grisons, having expired ; and His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, being restored to all the rights attached to the said possession, confirms the disposition which he made of it, by a Declaration, dated the 20th March, 1815, in favour of the Canton of the Grisons. Switzerland. Commercial and Military Communications between Toivn of Geneva and Canton of Vaud. Versoy Boad. Aet. LXXIX. In order to ensure the commercial and military communications of the Town of Geneva with the Canton of Vaud, and the rest of Switzerland ; and with a view to fulfil, in that respect. Article IV of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), His Most Christian Majesty consents so to place the line of custom-houses, that the road which leads from Geneva into Switzerland by Versoy, shall at all times be free, and that neither the post nor travellers, nor the transport of merchandize, shall be interrupted by any examination of the officers of the Customs, nor subjected to any duty. Switzerland. Passage of Troops. Versoy Boad. It is equally understood that the passage of Swiss troops on this road shall not, in any manner, be obstructed. In the additional regulations to be made on this subject, the execution of the Treaties relative to the free communication between the town of Geneva and the jurisdiction of Peney, shall be assured in the manner most convenient to the inhabitants of * Annulled. 266 No. 27] GffiEAT BRITAIN, ATTSTBIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vieima Congress Treaty.] Geneva. His Most Christian Majesty also consents that the gendarmerie and militia of Geneva, after having communicated on the subject with the nearest military post of the French gendar- merie, shall pass on the high road of Meyrin, to and from the said jurisdiction and the town of Geneva. Switzerland. Cession by the King of Sa/rdinia to the Canton of Geneva. Savoy.* Sim/plon Boad. Art. LXXX. His Majesty the King of Sardinia cedes that part of Savoy which is situated between the river Arve, the Rhone, the limits of that part of Savoy ceded to France, and the mountain of Saleve, as far as Veiry inclusive, together with that part which lies between the high road called that of the Simplon, the Lake of Geneva, and the present territory of the canton of Geneva, from Venezas to the point where the river Hermance crosses the said road ; and from thence, following the course of that river to where it enters the Lake of Geneva, to the east of the village of Hermance (the whole of the road of the Simplon continuing to be possessed by His Majesty the King of Sardinia) in order that these countries shall be united (re'unis) to the canton of Geneva ; with the reservation, however, of determining mOre precisely, by Commissioners respectively, their limits, particularly that part which relates to the demarcation above Veiry and on the mountain of Saleve ; His said Majesty renouncing for himself and his successors; in perpetuity, without exception or reservation, all rights of Sovereignty, or other rights which may belong to him in the places and territories comprised within this demarca- tion. Switzerland. Simplon Boad. Passage of Troops. His Majesty the King of Sardinia also agrees, that the commu- nication between the canton of Geneva and the Valais, by the road of the Simplon, shall be established, in the same manner .as it has been agreed to by France, between Geneva and the canton of Vaud, by the route of Versoy.f A free communication shall also be at all times granted for the Genevese troops, between the terri- tory of Geneva and the jurisdiction of Jussy, and such facihties shall be allowed as may be necessary for proceeding by the lake to the road of the Simplon. Switzerland. Exerruption from Transit Dues. On the other hand, an exemption from all duties of transit * See also Art. XCI. t See Art. LXXIX. 257 s 9 June, 1815.] ftREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] shall be granted for all merchandise and goods which, coming from the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia and the Free Port of Genoa, shall traverse the road called the Simplon in its whole extent, through the Valais and the State of Geneva. This exemption shall, however, be confined to the transit, and shall extend neither to the tolls established for the maintenance of the road, nor to duties levied on merchandise or goods intended to be sold or consumed in the interior. The same reservation shall apply to the communication granted to the Swiss between the Valais and the canton of Geneva ; and the different Govern- ments shall for this purpose take such measures as, by common agreement, they shall judge necessary, either for taxation or for preventing contraband trade in their territories, respectively.* Switzerland. Compensations by Cantons of Argovia, Vaud, Tessin, and St. Gall, to Cantons of Sohweitz, Unterwald, Uri, Ola/ris, Zug, and Appenzell. Akt. LXXXI. With a view to the establishing of reciprocal compensations, the Cantons of Argovia, Vaud, Tessin, and St. Gall, shall furnish to the ancient Cantons of Schweitz, Unterwald, Uri, Glaris, Zug and Appenzell {Rhode Interieure) a sum of money to be applied to purposes of public instruction, and to the expenses of general administration, but principally to the former object, in the said cantons. The quota, manner of payment, and division of this pecuniary compensation, are fixed as follows : — The Cantons of Argovia, Vaud, and St. Gall shall furnish to the Cantons of Schweitz, Unterwald, Uri, Zug, Glaris, and Appenzell {Rhode Interieure), a fund of 500,000 Swiss livres. Each of the former cantons shall pay the interest of its quota, at the rate of 5- per cent, per annum, or have the option of dis- charging the principal, either in money or fimded property. The division, either of the payment or receipt of these funds, shall be made according to the scale of contributions laid down for providing the federal expenses. The Canton of Tessin shall pay every year to the Canton of Uri, a moiety of the produce of the tolls in the Levantine Valley. Switzerland. Disposal of Funds placed in England by Cantons of Zurich and Berne. Aet. LXXXII. To put an end to the discussions which have * See also Arts. LXXXY and XOI. 258 No. 27] GEBAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] arisen, with respect to the funds placed in England by the Cantons of Zurich and Berne, it is determined : 1. That the Cantons of Berne and Zurich shall preserve the property of the funded capital as it existed in 1803, at the period of the dissolution of the Helvetic Government, and shall receive the interest thereof, from the Ist January, 1815 ; 2. That the accumulated interest due since the year 1798, up to the year 1814, inclusive, shall be applied to the payment of the remaining capital of the national debt, known under the denomi- nation of the Helvetic debt ; 3. That the surplus of the Helvetic debt shall remain at the charge of the other cantons, those of Berne and Zurich being exonerated by the above arrangement. The quota of each of the cantons which remain charged with this surplus, shall be calculated and paid according to the proportion fixed for the contributions destined to defray federal expenses. The countries incorporated with Switzerland since 1813 shall not be assessed on account of the old Helvetic debt. If it shall happen that an overplus remains after discharging the above debt, that overplus shall be divided between the Cantons of Berne and Zurich, in the proportion of their respective capitals. The same regulations shall be observed with regard to those other debts, the documents concerning which are deposited in the custody of the President of the Diet. Switzerland. Indemnity to Proprietors of " Lauds." Art. LXXXIII. To conciliate disputes respecting Lauds abo- lished without indemnification, an indemnity shall be given to persons who are owners of such Lauds ; and for the purpose of avoiding all further differences on this subject between the Cantons of Berne and Vaud, the latter shall pay to the Government of Berne the sum of 300,000 Swiss livres, which shall be shared between the Bernese claimants, proprietors of Lauds. The pay- ments shall be made at the rate of a fifth part each year, com- mencing from the 1st January, 1816. Switzerland. Confirmation of the Declaration of 9Mh March, 1815. Akt. LXXXIV. The Declaration of the 20th March (No. 9), addressed by the Allied Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris, to the Diet of the Swiss Confederation, and accepted by the Diet through the Act of Adhesion of the 27th May (No. 20), is con- 259 s 2 9 June, 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] firmed in the whole of its tenor ; and the principles established, as also the arrangements agreed upon, in the said Declaration, shall be invariably maintained. Frontiers of the States of the King of Sardinia,* Art. LXXXV. The frontiers of the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia shall be : — On the side of France, such as they were on the Ist of January, 1792, with the exception of the changes effected by the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1) ; On the side of the Helvetic Confederation, such as they ex- isted on the 1st of January, 1792, with the exception of the change produced by the cession in favour of the Canton of Geneva, as specified by Article LXXX of the present Act ; On the side of the States of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, such as they existed on the 1st of January, 1792 ; and the Convention concluded between their Majesties the Empress Maria Theresa and the King of Sardinia, on the 4th October, 1751,f shall be reciprocally confirmed in all its stipulations; On the side of the States of Parma and Placentia, the frontier as far as it concerns the ancient States of the King of Sardinia, shall continue to be the same as they were on the 1st of January, 1792. The borders of the former States of Genoa, and of the countries called Imperial Fiefs, united to the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, according to the following Articles, shall be the same as those which, on the Ist of January, 1792, separated those countries from the States of Parma and Placentia, and from those of Tuscany and Massa. Island of Gapraja. The island of Capraja, having belonged to the ancient republic of Genoa, is included in the cession of the States of Genoa, to His Majesty the King of Sardinia. Union of the States of Genoa with the States of the King of Sardinia. Akt. LXXXVI. The States which constituted the former re- public of Genoa, are united in perpetuity to those of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, to be, hke the latter, possessed by him in full Sovereignty and hereditary property ; and to descend, in the male • See Treaty between Austria and Sardinia of 6th August, 1849. + See Appendix. 260 No. 27] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] line, in the order of primogeniture, to the two branches of his house, viz. : the royal branch, and the branch of Savoy-Oarignan. Title of King of Sardinia; Duke of Genoa. Art. LXXXVII. The King of Sardinia shall add to his pre- sent titles, that of Duke of Genoa.* Smrdimia. lUghts of Privileges of the Genoese. Art. LXXXVIII. The Genoese shall enjoy all the rights and privileges, specified in this Act, intituled " Conditions which are to serve as the basis of the Union of the Genoese States to those of His Sardinian Majesty " (No. 19), and the said Act, such as it is annexed to this General Treaty, and shall be considered as an integral part thereof, and shall have the same force and validity as if it were textually inserted in the present Article. Sardima. Union of the " Imperial Fiefs " of late Idgv/rian Sepuhlia. Art. LXXXIX. The countries called Imperial Fiefs, formerly united to the ancient Ligurian Republic, are definitely united to the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, in the same manner as the rest of the Genoese States ; and the inhabitants of these countries shall enjoy the same rights and privileges as those of the States of G«noa, specified in the preceding Article. Sardmia. Edght of Fortifying. Art. XO. The right that the Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), reserved to themselves by Article III of that Treaty, of fortifying such points of their States as they might judge proper for their safety, is equally reserved, without restriction, to His Majesty the King of Sardioia. Savoy. '\ Cession hy the King of Sa/rdinia to the Canton of Geneva. Art. XOI. His Majesty the King of Sardinia cedes to the * See Art. XIT. Conditions, &o. t By the Treaty between France and Sardinia of 24th Maroli, 1860, Savoy and Nice were united to France ; but by Art. II of that Treaty it was declared to be understood that the King of Sardinia could only transfer the neutralised parts of Savoy on the conditions upon which he himself possessed them, and that it belonged to the Emperor of the French to come to an understand- ing both with the Powers represented at the Congress of 'Vienna, and with the Swiss Confederation, respecting the necessary guarantees to be given in consequence of the stipulations of that Treaty. See also notes of 14th March, 1859, and 18th and 29th July, 18M. 261 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, Ac. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Canton of Geneva the districts of Savoy, designated in Article LXXX above recited, according to the conditions specified in the Act, intituled " Cession made by His Majesty the King of Sar- dinia to the Canton of Geneva " (No. 19). This Act shall be con- sidered as an integral part of this General Treaty, to which it is annexed, and shall have the same force and validity as if it were textually inserted in the present Article. Switzerland and Sardinia. Neutrality of Ghablais, FoMoigny, and part of Savoy. Akt. XCII. The Provinces of Chablais and Paucigny, and the whole of the territory of Savoy to the north of Ugine, belonging to His Majesty the King of Sardinia, shall form a part of the Neutrality of Switzerland, as it is recognised and guaranteed by the Powers.* Passage of Troops. Whenever, therefore, the neighbouring Powers to Switzerland are in a state of open or impending hostility, the troops of His Majesty the King of Sardinia which may be in those provinces, ' shall retire, and may for that purpose pass through the Valais, if necessary. No other armed troops of any other Power shall have the privilege of passing through or remaining in the said territories and provinces, excepting those which the Swiss Con- federation shall think proper to place there ; it being well under- stood that this state of things shall not in any manner interrupt the administration of these countries, in which the civil agents of His Majesty the King of Sardinia may likewise employ the municipal guard, for the preservation of good order. .Description of the Territories, Sfc, of which the Emperor of Austria tahes possession on the side of Italy. Istria, Dalmatia, Mouths of the Oattaro, Venice, Tyrol, Vorarlherg, Sfc. Aet. XCIII. In pursuance of the Renunciations agreed upon by the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), the Powers who sign the present Treaty, recognise His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, his heirs and successors, as legitimate Sovereign of the Provinces and Territories which had been ceded, either wholly or in part, by the Treaties of Campo-Pormio of 1797,| of Luneville of 1801, f of Presburg of 1805,§ by the additional Convention of Pon. * See Protocol of 4 Powers, 3rd Noyember, 1815. + I7th October, 1797. See Appendix. % 9th February, 1801. See Appendix, i 26th December, 1805. Annulled. 262 MAP to illustrate portions of Arts. XCIII. and X CIV. of the Vienna Congress Treaty of gth June, 1815 : Austrian Possessions in Dalmatia, the Mouths of the Cattaro, and the former Republic of Ragusa, &c., and shewing position of Turkish Districts of Kleck and Sutorina. H^iin.iiin fe Sons, Lith, S' Mirtms Lane.WC The Austrian Possessions are coloured Pink. MAP OF DALMATIA, MOUTHS OF THE CATTARO, FORMER REPUBLIC OF RAGUSA, &c., (TURKISH DISTRICTS OF KLECK & SUTORINA) 1815. No. 27] GREAT BRITAIN AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [7ieima Congress Treaty.] tainebleau of 1807,* and by the Treaty of Vienna of 1809 ; f the possession of which provinces and territories His Imperial andRoyal Apostolic Majesty obtained in consequence of the last war; such as, Istria, Austrian as well as heretofore Venetian, Dalmatia, the ancient Venetian Isles of the Adriatic, the Mouths of the Cattaro, the City of Venice,! with its waters, as well as all the other provinces and districts of the formerly Venetian States of the Terra Firma upon the left bank of the Adige, the Duchies of Milan and Mantua, the Principalities of Brixen and Trente, the County of Tyrol,§ the Vorarlberg,§ the Austrian Frioul, the ancient Venetian Frioul, the territory of Montefalcone, the G-overnment and Town of Trieste, Camiola, Upper Carinthia, Croatia on the right of the Save, Piume and the Hungarian Littorale, and the District of Castua. Territories united to the Austrian Monarchy. The Valtelme, Bormio, Ohia/uenna, Ragusa, Sfc. Art. XCIV. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty shall unite to his monarchy, to be possessed by him and his successors in full property and Sovereignty : — 1. Besides the portions of the Terra Firma in the Venetian States mentioned in the preceding Article, the other parts of those States, as well as all other territories situated between the Tessino,§ the Po, and the Adriatic Sea. 2. The Vallies of the Valteline, of Bormio, and of Chiavenna. 3. The territories which formerly composed the Republic of Ragusa. > Austrian Frontiers in Italy.\\ Art. XOV. In consequence of the stipulations agreed upon in the preceding Articles, the frontiers of the States of His Imperial and Apostolic Majesty, in Italy, shall be : — 1. On the side of the States of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, such as they were on the 1st of January, 1792 ; 2. On the side of the States of Parma,ir Placentia, and Gua- stalla, the course of the Po, the hue of demarcation following the Thalweg of the River ; * lOth October, 1807. See Appendix. t 14th October, 1809. Annulled. X See Treaty between Austria and Sardinia of 20th May, 1815. § See Art. II of Convention 3rd June, 1814. II See Treaties of 10th November, 1859, and 3rd October, 1866. ^ A Protocol waa signed between Austria and Parma on the 25th April, . 1820, defining this Boundary, which Protocol was converted into a Convention on the 25th May, 1821. 263 9 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. • [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] 3. On the side of the States of Modena, such as they were on 1st of January, 1792 ; 4. On the side of the Papal States, the course of the Po, as far as the mouth of the Goro J 5. On the side of Switzerland, the ancient frontier of Lombardy, and that which separates the Vallies of the Valteline, of Bormio, and Ghiavenna, from the Cantons of the Grisons and the Tessino. Jsla/nds in the Po. In those places where the Thalweg of the Po forms the frontier, it is agreed, that the changes which the course of the river may imdergo shall not, in future, in any way affect the property of the Islands therein contained. Navigation of the Po. Art. XCVI. The general principles, adopted by the Congress at Vienna, for the Navigation of Rivers (No. 11), shall be ap- plicable to that of the Po. Commissioners shall be named by the States bordering on rivers, within three months at latest after the termination of the Congress, to regulate all that concerns the execution of the pr;esent Article.* Arrangements respecting the " Mont-Napoleon" at Milan. Art. XOVII. As it is indispensable to preserve, to the establish- ment known by the name of the Mont-Napoleon at Milan, the means of fulfilling its engagements towards its creditors ; it is agreed, that the landed and other immovable property of this establishment, in countries which formed part of the ancient Kingdom of Italy, and have since passed under the government of different Princes of Italy, as well as the capital belonging to the said establishment placed out at interest in these different countries, shall be appropriated to the same object. The unfunded and unliquidated debts of the Mont-Napoleon, such as those arising from the arrears of its charges, or from any other increase of the outgoings of this establishment, shall be divided between the territories which composed the late Kingdom of Italy ; and this division shall be regulated according to the joint bases of their population and revenue. The Sovereigns of the said countries shall appoint Commis- sioners, within the space of three months, dating from the termi- nation of the Congress, to arrange with Austrian Commissioners whatever relates to this object. This Commission shall assemble at Milan. * See Treaty "between Austria, Modeua, and Parma, of 3rd July, 1849, 264 No. 27] &KBAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Duchies of Modena, Beggio, and Mvrandola; Duchy of Massa; Principality of Carrara, and Imperial Fiefs in La Lunigiana. Aet. XCVIII. His Royal EKghness the Archduke Francis d'Este, his heirs and successors, shall possess, in full Sovereignty, the Duchies of Modena, Reggio, and Mirandola, such as they existed at the signature of the Treaty at Campo Pormio (1797). The Archduchess Maria Beatrice d'Este, her heirs and suc- cessors, shall possess, in full Sovereignty and property, the Duchy of Massa and the Principahty of Carrara, as well as the Imperial Fiefs in La Lunigiana. The latter may be applied -to the purpose of exchanges, or other arrangements made by common consent, and according to mutual convenience, vs^ith His Imperial Highness the Grand Duke of Tuscany.* The rights of Succession and Reversion, established in the branches of the Archducal Houses of Austria, relative to the Duchies of Modena, Reggio, and Mirandola, and the Principalities of Massa and Carrara, are preserved. Duchies of Parma,f Placentia, and Ouastalla. Aet. XCIX. Her Majesty the Empress Maria Louisa shall pos- sess, in full property and Sovereignty, the Duchies of Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla, with the exception of the districts lying within the States of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty on the left bank of the Po. The Reversion of these countries shall be regulated by com- mon consent, with the Courts of Austria, Russia, France, Spain, England and Prussia; due regard being had to the rights of Reversion of the House of Austria, and of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, to the said countries.^ Possessions of the Or and Dulce of Tvscany.^ The Presidii, Elba, Piomli/mo, Imperial Fiefs, 8fc. Art. C. His Imperial Highness the Archduke Ferdinand of See Treaty between Austria, Sardinia, Lucca, Modena, and Tuscany, of 28th November, 1844, by which certain exchanges of territory were made. Parma was united to the Kingdom of Sardinia by Decree dated 18th March, 1860. The reigning Duchess protested against this contemplated annexation on the 20th June, 1859. X See Treaty of 10th June, 1817. § Tuscany was united to the Xingdom of Sardinia by Decree dated 22nd March 1860. The Grand Duke protested against this annexation on the 26th March, 1860. 265 9 June, 1815.] aEEAT BEITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vieima Congress Treaty.] Austria is re-established, himself, his heirs and successors, in all the rights of Sovereignty and property, in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany and its dependencies, which he possessed previous to the Treaty of Luneville (1801). The stipulations of the second Article of the Treaty of Vienna, of the 3rd October, 1735, between the Emperor Charles VI and the King of France, to which the other Powers acceded, are fully renewed in favour of His Imperial Highness and his descendants, as well as the guarantees resulting from those stipulations.* There shall be likewise united to the said Grand Duchy, to be possessed in full property and Sovereignty by the Grand Duke Ferdinand, his heirs, and descendants ; — 1. The State of the Presidii. 2. That part of the Island of Elba, and its appurtenances, which were under the Suzerainete of His Majesty thfe King of the Two SiciUes before the year 1801. 3. The Suzerainete and Sovereignty of the Principality of Piombino and its dependencies. Prince Ludovisi Buoncompagni shall retain, for himself and his legitimate successors, all the property which his family possessed in the Principality of Piombino, and in the Island of Elba and its dependencies, previously to the occupation of those countries by the French troops in 1799, together with the mines, foundries, and sah mines. The Prince Ludovisi shall likewise preserve his right of Fishery, and enjoy an entire exemption from duties, as well for the exporta- tion of the produce of his Mines, foundries, salt mines, and do- mains, as for the importation of Wood and other articles neces- sary for working the mines : he shall also be indemnified by His Imperial Highness the Grand Duke of Tuscany, for all the reve- nues the family of the latter derived from the crown duties before the year 1801. In case any difficulties should arise in the valua- tion of this indemnity, the parties concerned shall refer the decision to the Courts of Vienna and Sardinia. 4. The late Imperial Fiefs of Vernio, Montanto, and Monte Santa Maria, lying within the Tuscan States. Duehy of lMcca.\ Art. CI. The Principality of Lucca shall be possessed in full * See Treaty between the 5 Powers and Spain of 10th June, 1817. t Lucoa was ceded to Tuscany by the Treaty of 4th October, 1847 ; and Tuscany was annexed to Sardinia by Pecree of 22nd March, 1860. 266 No. 27] &EEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.]' Sovereignty by Her Majesty the Infanta Maria Louisa, and her descendants, in the direct male Une. The Principality is erected into a Duchy, and shall have a form of government founded upon the principles of that which it received in 1805. An Annuity of 500,000 francs shall be added to the revenue of the Principality of Lucca, which His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, and His Imperial Highness the Grand Duke of Tuscany, engage to pay regularly, as long as circumstances do not admit of procuring another establishment for Her Majesty the Infanta Maria Louisa, her son, and his descendants. This annuity shall be specially mortgaged upon the Lordships in Bohemia, known by the name of Bavaro Palatines ; which, in case of the Duchy of Lucca reverting to the Grand Duke of Tuscany, shall be freed from this charge, and shall again form a part of the private domain of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty.* Eeversion of the Duchy of Imoca. Fivizano, 8fo. Art. CII. The Duchy of Lucca shall revert to the Grand Duke of Tuscany ; either in case of its becoming vacant by the death of Her Majesty the Infanta Maria Louisa, or of her son Don Carlos, and of their direct male descendants ; or in case the Infanta Maria Louisa or her direct heirs should obtain any other establishment, or succeed to another branch of their dynasty. The Grand Duke of Tuscany, however, engages, should the said Reversion fall to him, to cede to the Duke of Modena, as soon as he shall have entered into possession of the Principality of Lucca, the following territories : — 1. The Tuscan districts of Fivizano, Pietra Santa, and Barga. 2. The Lucca districts of Castiglione and GaUicano, lying within the States of Modena, as well as those of Minucciano and Monte-Ignose, contiguous to the country of Massa.* Restoration of the Ma/rches, Benevento, and Ponte-Ooroo, to the Holy See.f Abt, CHI. The Marches, with Camerino, and their depen- dencies, as well as the Duchy of Benevento and the Principality of Ponte-Corvo, are restored to the Holy See. * See Art. CII, and Treaty between the 5 Po wera and Spain of 10th June, 1817. + The ProTinces of the Marches were annexed to the Kingdom of Sar- dinia by Decree of l7th December, 1860. 267 9 June, 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Bestoration of the Legations of Bwuenna, Bologna, and Ferrara, to the Holy See. The Holy See shall resume possession of the Legations of Kavenna, Bologna, and Ferrara, with the exception of that part of Ferrara which is situate on the left bank of the Po. Austrian Bight to Garrison Ferrara and Oommachio. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty and his successors shall have the right of placing Garrisons at Ferrara and Oom- machio. Bights of Inhabitants returning under Oovernment of Soh/ See. The inhabitants of the countries who return under the Government of the Holy See, in consequence of the stipula- tions of Congress, shall enjoy the benefit of Article XVI of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Acquisitions of Individuals. Public Debt. Pensions. All acquisitions made by individuals, in virtue of a title acknowledged as legal by the existing laws, are to be considered as good, and the arrangements necessary for the guarantee of the public debt and the payment of pensions, shall be settled by a particular Convention between the Courts of Rome and Vienna. Bestoration of King Ferdinand IV to Naples as King of the Two Sicilies. Art. CIV. His Majesty King Ferdinand IV, his heirs, and successors, is restored to the throne of Naples, and His Majesty is acknowledged by the Powers as King of the Two SiciUes. Affadrs of Portugal. Bestitution of the Town of OlivenQa. Art. CV. The Powers, recognising the justice of the claims of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of Portugal and the Brazils, upon the Town of 01iven9a, and the other territories ceded to Spain by the Treaty of Badajos of 1801,* and viewing the restitution of the same as a measure necessary to insure that perfect and constant harmony between the Two Kingdoms of the Peninsula, the preservation of which in all parts of Europe, has been the constant object of their arrangements, formally engage to use their utmost endeavours, by amicable means, to procure the retrocession of the said territories in favour of Portugal. And the Powers declare, as far as depends upon them, that this arrangement shall take place as soon as possible.f * Treiity between Trauce and Portugal of 6th June, 1801. Annulled. f This restitution neyer took place ; and the town is still held by Spain. 268 No. 27] aEEAT BEITAIN, AITSTEIA, &o. [9 June, 1815, [Vienna Congress Treaty.] BelaUons hetween France amd Portugal. French Ghiiana. Art. CVI. In order to remove the difficulties wbich opposed the Ratification on the part of His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of the Kingdoms of Portugal and the Brazils, of the Treaty signed on the 30th of May, 1814 (No. I), between Portugal and France ; it is determined that the stipulations contained in Article X of that Treaty, and all those which relate to it, shall be of no effect, and that with the consent of all the Powers the provisions contained in the following Article shall be substituted for them, and which shall alone be considered as valid : with this exception, all the other clauses of the above Treaty of Paris shall be maintained, and regarded as mutually binding on the Two Courts.* France amd Portugal. Restitution of French Omcma. Art. CVII. His Royal Highness the Prince Regent of the Kingdoms of Portugal and the Brazils, wishing to give an unequivocal proof of his high consideration for His Most Chris- tian Majesty, engages to restore French Guiana to His said Majesty, as far as the river Qyapock, the mouth of which is situated between the fourth and fifth degree of north latitude, and which has always been considered by Portugal as the Limit appointed by the Treaty of Utrecht.f The period for giving up this Colony shall be determined, as soon as circumstances shall permit, by a Particular Convention between the two Courts ;{ and they shall enter into an amicable arrangement, as soon as possible, with regard to the definitive demarcation of the limits of Portuguese and French Guiana, con- formably to the precise meaning of Article VIII of the Treaty of Utrecht. Navigation of Bivers traversing different States.^ Art. CVIII. The Powers whose States are separated or crossed by the same navigable River engage to regulate, by common con- * See Art. CXXI, respecting Ratifications. t 11th April, 1713. See Appendix. j Treaty 28th August, 1817. § Arts. CVIII to CXVI are the same as the Eegulations of March, 1815. These Articles were referred to in the Preamble to the Treaty between Prussia, Hanover, &c., of 10th September, 1823, relative to the navigation of the Weser ; in the Treaty between Austria, &c., and Hanover, of 13th April, 1844, and in the Treaty between &reat Britain and Hanover, of 22nd July, 1844, relative to the Brunshaueen or Stade Toll. They were also applied to the Danube by Art. XV of the Q-eneral Treaty of 30th March, 1856. 269 9 June, 1815.] GEEAT BBITAIlir, ATTSTEIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] sent, all that regards its navigation. For this purpose they will name Commissioners, who shall assemble, at latest, within 6 months after the termination of the Congress, and who shall adopt, as the bases of their proceedings, the Principles established by the following Articles. Rivers : Freedom of Navigation. Abt. CIX. The navigation of the Eivers, along their whole com'se, referred to in the preceding Article, from the point where each of them becomes navigable, to its mouth, shall be entirely free, and shall not, in respect to Commerce, be prohibited to any one ; it being understood that the Eegulations estabhshed with regard to the Police of this navigation shall be respected, as they will be framed alike for all, and as favourable as possible to the Commerce of all nations. Edvers : Uniformity of System for Oollection of Dues. Art. ex. The system that shall be established both for the collection of the Duties and for the maintenance of the Police, shall be, as nearly as possible, the same along the whole course of the River ; and shall also extend, unless particular circum- stances prevent it, to those of its Branches and Junctions, which, in their navigable course, separate or traverse different States. Rivers : Regulation of Tariff. Art. CXI. The Duties on navigation shall be regulated in an uniform and settled manner, and with as little reference as pos- sible to the different quality of the merchandize, in order that a minute examination of the cargo may be rendered unnecessary, except with a view to prevent fraud and evasion. The amount of the Duties, which shall in no case exceed those now paid, shall be determiaed by local circumstances, which scarcely allow of a general rule in this respect. The Tariff shall, however, be pre- pared in such a manner as to encourage commerce by facilitating navigation ; for which purpose the Duties established upon the Rhine, and now in force on that River, may serve as an approxi- mating rule for its construction. The Tariff once settled, no increase shall take place therein, except by the common consent of the States bordering on the Rivers; nor shall the navigation be burdened with any other Duties than those fixed lq the Regulation (No. 11). Rivers : Offices for Oollection of Dues. Art. CXII. The Offices for the collection of Duties, the number 270 No. 27] aUEAT BRITAIN, AXJSTEIA, &o. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] of which shall be reduced as much as possible, shall be determined upon in the above Regulation, and no change shall afterwards be made, but by common consent, unless any of the States bordering on the Rivers should wish to diminish the number of those which exclusively belong to the same. Bivers : Towing Paths. Art. CXIII. Each State bordering on the Rivers is to be at the expense of keeping in good repair the Towing Paths which pass through its territory, and of maintaining the necessary works through the same extent in the channels of the river, in order that no obstacle may be experienced to the navigation. Bivers : Duties of JRweram States. The intended Regulation shall determine the manner in which the States bordering on the Rivers are to participate in these latter works, where the opposite banks 'belong to different Governments. Rivers : Port amd Mariour Duties. Art. CXIV. There shall nowhere be estdbUshed Store-house, Port, or Forced Harbour Duties (Droits d'etape, d'echelle et de reldcheforce'e). Those already existing shall be preserved for such time only, as the States bordering on Rivers (without regard to the local interest of the place or the country where they are esta- blished) shall find them necessary or useful to navigation and commerce in general. Sivers : Oustom-Houses. Art. CXV . The Custom-Houses belonging to the States border- ing on Rivers shall not interfere in the duties of navigation. Regu- lations shall be established to prevent officers of the Customs, in the exercise of their functions, throwing obstacles in the way of the navigation; but care shall be taken, by means of a strict Police on the bank, to preclude every attempt of the inhabitants to smuggle goods, through the medium of boatmen. Bivers : Begulations to he settled hy a General Arrangement. Art. CXVI. Everything expressed in the preceding Articles shall be settled by a general airangement, in which there shall also be comprised whatever may need an ulterior determination (No. 11). The arrangement once settled, shall not be changed, but by and with the consent of all the States bordering on Rivers, and 271 9 June, 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIIT, AUSTRIA, &o. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] they shall take care to provide for its execution with due regard to circumstances and locality. Edvers : Confirmation of the Particular JRegulations relative to the Navigation of the Rhine, Nechar, Moselle, Meuse, and Scheldt. Aet. CXVII. The Particular Regulations relative to the navi- gation of the Rhine, the Neckar, the Maine, the Moselle, the Meuse, and the Scheldt,* such as they are annexed to the present Act (No. 11), shall have the same force and validity as if they were textually inserted herein. Confirmation of Treaties and Particular- Acts annexed to the General Treaty. Art. CXVIII.f The Treaties, Conventions, Declarations, Regu- lations, and other particular Acts which are annexed to the present Act, viz. ; — 1. The Treaty between Russia and Austria, relative to Poland, «f the^OT|*.1815,No.l2; 2. The Treaty between Russia and Prussia, relative to Poland, of the 1^^,1815, No. 13; 3. The Additional Treaty, relative to Cracow, between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, of the ^^^^, 1815, No. 14 ; 4. The Treaty between Prussia (Austria and Russia) and Saxony of the 18th May, 1815, No. 16 ; 5. The Declaration of the King of Saxony respecting the rights of the House of Schoenburg, of the 18th May, 1815, No. 17 ; 6. The Treaty between Prussia and Hanover, of the 29th May, 1815, No. 21 ; 7. The Convention between Prussia and the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar, of the 1st June, 1815, No. 24 ; 8. The Convention between Prussia and the Duke and Prince of Nassau, of the 31st May, 1815, No. 23 ; 9. The Act concerning the Federative Constitution of Germany, of the 8th June, 1815, No. 26 ; 10. The Treaty between the King of the Netherlands, and Prussia, England, Austria, and Russia, of the 31st May, 1815, No. 22 ; • 11. The Declaration of the (8) Powers on the Affairs of the * The Scheldt Toll was redeemed by the Treaties between Grreat Britain and Belgium of 16th July and 3rd August, 1863. t See Treaties between Prussia and Sohwartzburg-Sondershausen of 15th June, 1815, and between Prussia and Sohwartzburg-Rudolstadt of 19th June 1816. 272 No, 27.] aEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Helvetic Confederation of the 20th March, No. 9 ; and the Act of Accession of the Diet of the 27tt May, 1815. No. 20 ; 12. The Protocol of the 29th March, 1815, on the Cessions made by the King of Sardinia to the Canton of Geneva, No. 10 ; 13. The Treaty between the King of Sardinia, Austria, England, Russia, Prussia, and France, of the 20th May, 1815, No. 19 ; 14. The Act entitled " Conditions which are to serve as the Basis of the Union of the States of Genoa with those of His Sar- dinian Majesty ; No. 19. 15. The Declaration of the 8 Powers on the Abolition of the Slave Trade, of the 8th February, 1816, No. 7 ; 16. The Regulations respecting the Free Navigation of Rivers, No. 11; 17. The Regulation concerning the Precedence of Diplomatic Agents, No. 8 ; Shall be considered as integral parts of the Arrangements of the Congress, and shall have, throughout, the same force and validity as if they were inserted, word for word, in the General Treaty, IiwUaUon to Accede to the General Treaty addressed to the Powers assemhled in Congress, r^ Aet. CXIX. All the Powers assembled in Congress, as well as the Princes and Free Towns, who have concurred ia the arrange- ments specified, and in the Acts confirmed, in this General Treaty, are invited to accede to it. Beservations as to the use of the French Language in the dravnng up of this Act. Aet. CXX. The French Language having been exclusively employed in all the copies of the present Treaty, it is declared, by the Powers who have concurred in this Act, that the use made of that Language shall not be construed into a Precedent for the future ; every Power, therefore, reserves to itself the adoption in future Negociations and Conventions, of the Language it has hereto- fore employed in its diplomatic relations ; and this Treaty shall not be cited as a Precedent contrary to the established practice. Ratification of the Treaty and Deposition of the Original in the Archives of the Court and State of Vienna. Aet. CXXI. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifications exchanged in six months, and by the Court of Por- tugal in a year, or sooner, if possible. 273 T 9 June, 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 27 [Vienna Congress Treaty.] A copy of this General Treaty shall be deposited in the Archives of the Court and State of His Imperial and Koyal Apos- tolic Majesty, at Vienna, in case any of the Courts of Europe shall think proper to consult the original text of this Instrument. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed this Act, and have afiSxed thereimto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Vienna, the 9th of June, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (The Signatures follow in the Alphabetical Order of the Courts.) Austria, (LS.) (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE METTERNICH. LE BARON DE WESSENBER(3^. (Espagne)* Spain. France, (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE TALLEYRAND. LE DUKE D'ALBERG. LE COMTE ALEXIS DE NOAILLES. Geeat Britain, (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) CLANCARTY. CATHCART. STEWART, L, G. POETUdJAl, (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) LE COMTE DE PALMELLA. ANTONIO DE SALDANHA DA GAMA, D. JOAQUIM LOBO DA SILVEIRA. Prussia, (L.S.) (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE HARDBNBERG. LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT. Russia, (L.S.) (L.S.) (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE RASOUMOPFSEY. LE COMTE DE STACKELBERG. LE COMTE DE NESSELRODE. Sweden, (L.S.) LB COMTE CHARLES-AXEL DE LOWENHIELM. (Save and except the reservation made to the Articles CI, CII, and CIV of the Treaty.f) * Spain did not sign this Treaty, but she acceded to it by an Act dated f til June, 1817. See also Treaty between the 5 Powers and Spain of 10th June, 1817. t See Protocol, 18th June, 1815, 274 MAP. EUROFE ill 1815 EUROPE. ACCORDING TO THE VTT Bmaudary of the Cermamc CoriAderatLon ijy&KESS TREATY. 9T? JUNE. 1815. ^ fioW^iS* L dr. Wins |B*o L "f„ iifc aM, • ^ nk J'^iaB*. y■>l|^ 'VoTNrr* — U \J tS^wJC^ fiff^lfcl'/^STV^ I " 'l-'0>"'^ ^•*' ^,WHK.- LJ»"- ^^S*- ' r ^^ ,T"'-y ^^' r ^ .:^ ilfjin TS ^0.1 .5»^ '<•.».. -^r E A N fe:fe-- "'^«'-»., ^- iO 35 StosnfarB^ Geo^ SEtaib'^, 55, Chann^ Onss.SM. MAP EUROPE in 1815 No. 27] aHEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &a [9 June, 1815. [Vienna CongreisS Treaty.] ANNEXES TO THE VIENNA CONGKESS TREATY OP 9th JUNE, 1815. Act. No. I. Treaty. Snssia and Austria, relating to ^^-'^ f^> 1S15- 12 II. Treaty. Russia and Prussia, relating " to Poland „ ..," — , 7 , _ 3 May ' \ 13 — (Annex) Sokedule J III. Additional Treaty. Austria, Prussia, and Russia, relating to Craeow '■ — , 14 — (Annex) Constitution of Free Town of Cracow 15 IV. Treaty (Territorial). Prussia {Austria and Russia) and Saxony 18 May, 16 v. Declaration of King of Baxony, on Eights of House of Sc7iSnbu/rg 18 May, 17 — Act of Acceptance of ditto by 5 Courts 29 May, 17 VI. Treaty (Territorial). Prussia aaA. Hanover , . 29 May, 21 VII. Convention (Territorial). Prussia and tlie Q-rand Duke of Saxe- Wmmar 1 June, ' 24 VIII. Convention (Territorial). Prussia and the Duke and Prince of Nassau 31 May, 23 IX. Act, concerning the Federative Constitution of Q-ermamj 8 June, 26 X. Treaty. Netherlands and Austria (Prussia, England, and Russia) relating to the King- dom of the Netherlands 31 May, 22 — (Annex) Act for the Acceptance of the Sove- reignty of the Provinces of Belgium by the Sovereign Prince. The Hague, 21 July, 1814 4 XIa. Declaration of the 8 Powers on the affairs of the SeUietic Confederation 20 March, 9 XIb. Act of Accession of the Swiss Diet to the said Declaration 27 May, 20 XII. Protocol of Conference (8 Powei's) on the Cessions made by Sardinia to the Canton of Geneva 29 March, 10 XIII. Treaty (Territorial). Sardinia and Austria (England, France, Prussia, and Russia) .... 20 May, 19 — (Annex) Cession made by Sardinia to the Canton of Geneva 19 XIV. Act entitled " Conditions which are to serve as the Basis for the Union of the States of Genoa to those of his /SffirciJmJaM Majesty" 19 XV. Declaration of the 8 Powers on the AboUtion .of the Slave Trade • 8 February, 7 275 T 2 9 June, 1815.] great Britain, Austria, &o. [No. 27. [Vienna Congress Treaty.] Act. No. XVI. Regulations for tlie Frea Navigation of Sivers : — Articles concerning the Navigation of Eivers •whicli, in their course of Navigation, sepa- rate or traverse different States March, 1815. 11 — Articles concerning the Navigation of the Shine March, 11 — Articles concerning the Navigation of the Neclcar, the Main, the Moselle, the Meuse, sx^dithe ScheUt March, 11 XVII. Regulation on the Bank and Precedence of Diplomatic Agents 19 March, 8 ACTS OF RATIFICATION of the General Treaty of Congress of Vienna, of 9th June, 1815.* Memorandum. — The Acts of Ratification of the present Treaty of the Congress of Vienna and its Annexes., ly the Emperor of Austria., the King of France, the King of Great Britain, the Prince Regent of Portugal, the King of Prussia, the Emperor of Russia, and the King of Sweden, were executed hy those Sovereigns re- spectively, in the following Form, subject to the requisite varia- tions of Title, Country, SfC. George the Thikd, by ilie Grace of God, King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, King of Hanover, Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg, &c., Ac, &c. To all and singular to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Whereas the Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), met at Vienna conformably to Article XX5II of that instrument, together with the Princes and States, their Allies, in order to complete the measures which therein origi- nated: And whereas there was concluded and signed at Vienna, on the 9th June, this present year 1815 (No. 27), between His Britan- nic Majesty ; His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia ; His Majesty the King of France and Navan'e ; His Royal Highness the Prince Eegent of the Kingdoms of Portugal and The Brazils ; His Majesty the King of Prussia ; His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias ; and His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway ; one general and common Treaty, in Eight original Acts, each of them word for word the same, and through- * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. xxii, p. 1029. 276 No. 27] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [9 June, 1815. [Vienna Conerress Treaty.] out conformable one to the other, of which 8 Acts one is in the possession of each of the 7 signing Powers, and the 8th is deposited, in execution of Article CXXI of the said Instrument, among the Public Archives at Viemia, to serve as a document common as well to the parties who signed the same, as above mentioned, as to the other Powers and States acceding thereto : And whereas the said General Treaty received on the 9th June, 1815, amongst other signatures, those of His Britannic Majesty's Plenipotentiaries, and those of the Plenipotentiaries of His Impe- rial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty. "We, having read and examined, as well the General Treaty of the 9th June, 1815, as the Treaties, Conventions, Declarations, Kegulations, and other Instruments, recited in Article CXVIII thereof, and making part of the same, all of which are to be re- garded as if they were here inserted, word for word, have found them altogether conformable to our will and pleasure ; in conse- quence whereof, we have approved, confirmed, and ratified them,, as by these presents we approve, confirm, and ratify them ; pro- mising, as well for His Majesty, as for his heirs and successors, faithfully to fulfil what is therein contained. In faith whereof We have signed and caused to be affixed the Great Seal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland to these Acts of Eatification, in seven corresponding Instruments, one of which shall be annexed to the original copy of the Treaty, deposited as above, in the Imperial Archives at Viemia, to serve as a Document to all ; and the 6 others shall be exchanged with the 6 Signing Powers, and this present Instrument shall be exchanged against the Act of Ratification of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty. Done in Duplicate, in order that one copy of the Ratification of His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty may be deposited in the Public Archives of Vienna, together with the General Treaty, and the other in the Office of His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Given at the Palace of Carlton House, the day of in the year of Our Lord, 1815, and in the 56th year of His Majesty's reign. In the name and on the behalf of His Majesty. GEORGE, P.R. 10 June, 1815,] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [No. 28 [Westpbalia, &o.] No. 2S.— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between Aus- tria, Prussia, and Hesse-Darmstadt, Signed at Vienna, 10th June, 1815.* Aet. Table. Preambla. 1. Cession of JDuoht/ of Westphalia to Prussia. 8. Cession of Territory on Left Bank of the Mine to Grand Dulte of Hesse. 8. Salt-Works of Kreuznaoh to belong to the Grrancl Duke. 4. Dehvery of Territoriea to Prussia and Sesse-Barmstadt, 5. ReTenues of Ceded Territories. 6. Civil Officers and Pensioners of the Dnchy of Westphalia. 1. Debts and Pensions to be paid by the Duchy of Westphalia. 8. Debts and Burthens of Territories on Left Bank of the Shine transferred to States on the Right Bank. 9. Troops in Westphalia to remain attached to Hessian Army for One Year. Liberty to Officers to enter Prussian Service. 10. Title of Prince of Worms. H. Q-uarantee of States to Grand Dulce of Sesse, 12. Ratifications. Separate and Secret Article. Restoration of Possessions, &c., to Prince of Sesse-Momhurg. (Translation.f) In the Name of the Most Holy and Indivisible Trinity. Their Majesties the Emperor of Austria and the Kmg of Prussia on the one part, and His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse on the other part, wishing to regulate everything relating to the Cession of the Duchy of "Westphalia to His Prussian Majesty, and to the Indemnity to be fixed for the said Cession, have named for that purpose, namely : His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, the Sieur Clement Wenceslas-Lothair Prince of Metternich- Winneborg-Ochsenhausen, Curator of the Academy of Fine Arts, Chamberlain, Actual Inti- mate Councillor of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, his Minister of State, of Conferences and Foreign Affairs, his First Plenipotentiary to the Congress, &c. ; His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Prince of Hardenberg, his Chancellor of State, and First Plenipotentiary to the Congress of Vienna, &c. ; * See also Treaty of 20th July, 1819, Art. xvii. t For French version see " State Papers," vol. ii, p. 831. :?78 No. 28] AUSTRIA, PEUSSIA, &o. [10 June, 1815, [■Westphalia, &c,] And His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Sieur Jean Baron de Turkheim of Altdorff, his Miaister of State, and Envoy Extraordiaary to the Congress, &c. ; Who, after having exchanged their Pull Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Cession of Duchy of Westphalia to Prussia. Art. I, His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse cedes the Duchy of Westphalia to His Majesty the King of Prussia, to be possessed by him, his heirs and successors, in full right and Sovereignty, Cession of Territory on Left Bank of the Bhine to Grand Duke of Art. n. His Royal Highness shall receive, in exchange for the Cession mentioned in the preceding Article, a Territory on the left bank of the Rhine, containing a population of 140,000 souls, to be likewise possessed by him, his heirs and successors, in full right and Sovereignty. This Territory shall be in perfect con- tiguity, and shall contain the towns of Worms, Prankenthal, and Oppenheim. Commissioners shall be appointed without delay, on the part of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria and of His Royal Highness, to settle the valuation and the Limits of the said Terri- tory, and to regulate eveiything bearing upon the execution of the present Article. Salt-Works of Kreuanach to belong to the Grand Duke of Hesse. Art. in. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke shall also have the full and free property and enjoyment of the Salt- Works of Kreuznach, situated on the left bank of the Nahe. The working and exportation of the produce of the said Salt- Works shall be free of all duty and dues whatsoever. Delivery of Territories to Prussia and Hesse-Darmstadt. Art. IV. The Duchy of Westphalia, such as it has been lately possessed, shall be delivered to the Authorities appointed for that purpose by His Majesty the King of Prussia, on the 15th July ; and His Royal Highness shall at the same time be put in pos- session of the Territories and Works mentioned in Articles II and III. 279 10 June, 1815.] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [No. 28 [■Westphalia, &o.] Revenues of Ceded Territories. Art. V. The Revenues of the Duchy of Westphalia up to the 15th July, are explicitly reserved to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, and His Majesty the King of Pnissia undertakes that the arrears shall be paid before the end of the present year. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse shall enjoy all the Revenues of the country and of the works men- tioned in Articles II and III, from the 15th July. Civil Officers and Pensioners of the Duchy of Westphalia. Aet. VI. His Majesty the Eang of Prussia takes charge of all Civil Officers employed in the administration of the Duchy of West- phalia, as well those La actual service as those enjoying Pensions. Belts and Pensions to he paid by the Duchy of Westphalia. Abt. VII. The Debts devolving on the Duchy of Westphalia, arising from the Electorate of Cologne, or contracted for its internal administration, remain chargeable on the said Duchy. The same applies to Pensions and burdens imposed upon that country by the Beces of the Empire of 1803,* namely, the revenue of 15,000 florins settled upon the Duchy in favour of the Prince of Wittgenstein- Berleburg.j Delts and Burthens of Territories on Left Bank of the Rhine trans- ferred to States on the Bight Bank. Art. VIII. The Territories on the left bank of the Rhine having been freed by former Treaties from all feudal dues, as well as from debts formerly hypothecated or imposed upon them, and having thi'own those burthens upon the possessors of States on the right bank of the Rhine, who at the time received Indemnities for them, it is agreed that none of those burthens shall be chargeable on those countries without the consent of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke. It is nevertheless recorded that Article XXVII of the Treaty of Paris of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), relative to the possessors of National Domains, shall have its full effect in the said countries. Troops in Westphalia to remain attached to Hessian Army for One Year. Liberty to Officers to enter Prussian Service. Art. IX. The troops drawn from the Duchy of Westphalia * See Appendix. t See TreatieB of 30t.li June, 1816, and 12th March, 1817. 280 No. 28] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [10 June, 1815. [Westphalia, &c.] shall remain attached to the army of His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke for the space of one year. The ofiScers who shall not wish to remain in the service of Hesse shall pass over to the service of His Majesty the King of Prussia, retaining their rank. Title of Prince of Worms. Art. X. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse shall take the Title of Prince of Worms. Guarantee of States to Grand Duke of Hesse. Art. XI. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty and His Majesty the King of Prussia Guarantee to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Sovereignty and Independence of his States, and promise to obtain the same Guarantee from the Court of Russia. The arrangements which may still remain to be made, in conformity with the Treaty of Frankfort of 23rd Novem- ber, 1813,* shall be made by common consent. This reserve is specially applicable to the Bailiwicks of Hanau. Batifications, Art. XII. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the Ratifications thereof shall be exchanged within the space of 30 days. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have afBxed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Vienna, the 10th of Jime, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE METTERNICH. (L.S.) LE PRINCE DE HARDENBERG. (L.S.) LE BARON DE TURCKHBIM. Separate and Secret Article. Restoration of Possessions, ^c, to Prince of Hesse-Homburg. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse engages to rein- state the Piince of Hesse-Homburgj in his Possessions, Revenues, Rights, and Political Relations, of which he was deprived by the Confederation of the Rhine. The present Article, Separate and Secret, shall have the same * See Appendix. t See Note, page 241. 281 10 June, 1815,] AUSTEIA, peussia, &c, [No. 28 [Westplialia, &o.] force and value as if it were inserted word for word in the Con- vention of this day. It shall be ratified, and the Katifications thereof shall be exchanged at the same time. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have affixed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Vienna, the 10th of June, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) LE PKINOE DE METTEENICH. (L.S.) LE PEINCE DE HARDENBEEG. (L.S.) LB BARON DE TURCKHEIM. 282 No. 29] &EBAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [18 June, 1815. [Congress of Vienua. Protests of the Pope.] No. 2IQ.-^PR0T0C0L of Conference between the Plenipo- tentiaries of the 8 Courts, recording the Protests of the Pope against certain Clauses of the Treaties of 1814 and 1815. Vienna, X^th June, 1815. Table, Protest of the Pope against Aot of Congress of Tienna prejudicial to the Rights of the Church. Protest of the Pope against Resolutions of Congress prejudicial to Temporal Interests of the Holy See, (Translation,*) The 121 Articles marked at the last sitting, and which, together with the Annexes therein referred to, form the Pinal Act of the Congress, having been collected and drawn up in General Treaty of 9th June (No. 27), the Plenipotentiaries assembled to finish and enter in the Protocol certain points preluninary to the signature of the said General Treaty. AviT. I. They took into consideration the two Acts of Protest sent in on the 12th June by His Eminence Cardinal Oonsalvi, His Holiness's Secretary of State and his Plenipotentiary at the Congress of Vienna. Protest of the Pope against Act of Congress of Vienna prejudicial to the Eights of the Church. By the First of these Acts the Cardinal protests, in the name of His Holiness, against the Eesolutions which have been main- tained or passed by the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), and are prejudicial to the interests of the Catholic KeUgion, and contrary to the rights of the Church, Protest of the Pope against Besolutions of Congress prejudicial to Temporal Interests of the Holy See. By the Second Act the Cardinal presents a Protest against what is contained in the Treaty of Paris (No. 1), as well as in the Resolutions of the Congress (No. 27), prejudicial to the temporal interests of the Holy See. The Plenipotentiaries declare that these two Acts of Protest shall remain deposited in the Archives of the Congress, and be appended to the present Protocol. Akt. II. Count Lowenhielm, Plenipotentiary of His Majesty * For Prench version, see. "State Papers," vol. ii, p. 760). 283 18 June, 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 29 [Congrress of Vienna. Protests of the Pope.] the King of Sweden and Norway, reverts to the Eeservation which he made in the name of his Court, at the sittings of June 9 and 11, relative to Articles 01 and Oil of the General Treaty, which concern the an-angement about Lucca, and to Article CIV, which declares the recognition of Ferdmand IV on the Throne of Naples, which Reservation is of the purport of the paper delivered at the last sitting, and the Plenipotentiary of Sweden desires that an acknowledgment of that Eeservation may be given to him in a special Protocol signed by the Plenipotentiaries of the 8 Powers. Whereupon it has been decided that at the sitting of to- morrow there shall be delivered to the Plenipotentiary of Sweden a special Protocol, such as is shown in the paper appended hereto, signed by the Plenipotentiaries. Art. III. In order to provide that the General Treaty of the 9th of this month may be regularly drawn up, the Plenipoten- tiaries have had some errors corrected and have arranged some slight alterations in the wording of the instrument drawn up. These corrections and these alterations are set down on the explanatory leaf appended hereto. WESSENBERG. P. GOMEZ LABRADOR. ' D'ALBERG. CLANOARTY. PALMELLA. SALDANHA. LOBO. HUMBOLDT. STACKELBERG. LOWENHIELM. (Annex 1.) Protest of the Pope against the Resolutions of the Congress prejudicial to Rehgion and to the Catholic Church. Vienna, 12th June, 1815. (Sub-Annex.) Protest, in the name of His Holiness Pope Pius VII and the Holy Apostolic See, against all those matters which have been sanctioned or allowed to remain to the pre- judice of the Rights and Privileges of the German Churches, and also of the Holy See, at the Congress of Vienna. 12th June, 1815. 284 No, 29] GKEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [18 June, 1815. [Cougrress of Vienna. Protests of tlie Fope,] (Sub-Annex.) Protest in the name of His Holiness Pope Pius VII and the Holy Apostolic See, against all those matters which in reference to his Dominions have either been sanctioned or allowed to remain, to the prejudice of the said Holy See, at the Congress of Vienna. 12th June, 1815. (Annex 2.) Protest of the Pope against the Treaty of Paris and the Eesolutions of the Congress, prejudidal to the Temporal interests of the Holy See. 12th June, 1815. 285 1814—1815,] aEBAT BRITAIN, AITSTRIA, &o. [No. 30 [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] No. 30. — PROTOCOLS of Conferences between the Plenipo- tentiaries of the Signatary Courts to the Treaty of Peace with France of 30th May, 1814. Vienna, 22nd Septem- ber, 1814— 19«A June, 1815. " State Papers,'" vol. ii. No. 1814. Page Protocol. 4 Courts {Austria, Great 'Britain, JPrtissia, Jlussid) . I'orms and Course of the Deliberations . 22 September 554 — Project of the Plenipotentiaries of the 4 Courts. Forms aEd Course of the Deliberations 22 September 556 — Project of the Declaration of the 4 Courts. Course of the Deliberations 30 September 557 — The Plenipotentiary of France to the Plenipotentiary of Oreat Britain. Course of the DeUberations ... 1 October . 559 — Project (British) of Declaration of the 4 Courts. Course of the Deliberations 2 October . 560 — The Plenipotentiary of France to the British Pleni- potentiary. Course of the Deliberations 5 October . S61 — Declaration of the Plenipotentiaries of the 8 Courts. Opening of the Congress ' . 8 October . 563 — Protocol. 8 Courts {Austria, Spain, France, Great Britain, Portugal, Prussia, Mussia, Sto,eden). Rank and Precedence of the Plenipotentiaries. Presi- sidency at the Seances. Full Powers. Distribution of Wort 30 October . 563 — Propositions of the Plenipotentiary of France. Dis- tribution of Work 563 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Verification of the Powers, &c. 31 October . 566 — Declaration of the Plenipotentiaries of the 8 Courts. Verification of the Powers, &c 1 November 567 — Protocol. . 8 Courts. Sardinia and Genoa. General Affairs of Italy 13 November 570 — The Conference to the Plenipotentiary of Sardinia. Genoa 17 November 571 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Genoa and Piedmont. The Infanta Maria Louise and Tuscany 9 December 573 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Genoa and Piedmont. Imperial Fiefs. Tuscany. Navigation of the Rivers. Slave Trade. Bank of Crowned Heads 10 December 576 -— The Conference to the Plenipotentiary of Sardinia. Genoa , , 15 December 576 — Propositions of the Plenipotentiary of France. Hivers. Slave Trade. Rank .' 576 286 No. 30] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [1814-1815. [Protocols, Congress of Vienna.] " State Papers," 7ol. ii. No. 1814. Page — Protocol. 8 Courts. Genoa and Piedmont 12 December 577 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Genoa and Piedmont. ISmi- gation of Rivers* Slave Trade 14 December 577 1. Protocol. 4 Courts. Territorial Arrangements. Saxony and Poland 29 December 579 — The Plenipotentiary of Austria to the Plenipotentiary of Russia. Saxony and PoloMd 26 December 580 — The Plenipotentiary of Russia to the Plenipotentiary of Austria. Saxony and Poland 27 December 581 — The Plenipotentiary of Austria to the Plenipotentiary of Russia. Saxony and Poland 27 December 581 — The Plenipotentiary of Russia to the Plenipotentiary of Austria. Saxony and Poland 27 December 582 — The Plenipotentiary of Austria to the Plenipotentiary of Prussia. Saxony and Poland 28 December 583 — The Plenipotentiary of Prussia to the Plenipotentiary of Austria. Saxony and Poland 29 December 583 2. Protocol. 4 Courts. Saxony, Poland, Mayence, Germanic Confederation 30 December 588 — Memoir and Project of the Agreement of the Pleni- potentiaries of Rmsia 30 December 589 1815. 8. Protocol. 4 Courts. Saxony, Poland, Mayence .... 3 Januaij . 593 — Counter Project of Convention of the Plenipoteiitiary of Austria. Saxony, Poland, Mayence 594 4. Protocol. 4 Courts. Saxo'/iy, Poland, May&nce. (Com- mission de Redaction) 7 January . 596 5. Protocol. Saxowy and Poland. Prussia 9 January . 597 — Observations of the Plenipotentiary of Ritssia on the Austrian Counter Project. Poland 599 — Memorandum of the British Plenipotentiary. Saxony. Poland. Prussia 601 1. Protocol. 5 Courts. {Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, Russia.) Reconstruction of Prussia .... 12 January . 602 — A Prussian Plan. Reconstruction of Jntssia ' 602 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Rank of the Sovereigns, and Precedence of their Representatives. Port of Antwerp. Slave Trade 16 January . 604 2. Protocol. 4 Courts. Reconstruction of Prussia. Extension of Holland 28 January . 604 — B. Austrian Memoir in reply to the Prussian Plan . . 28 January . 606 — C. Austrian Schedule of Losses and Compensations 612 — D. Memoir of the Plenipotentiary of Great Britain. Holland 613 * The Regulation was presented, and approved by the Conference on the 29th March, 1815. 287 1814—1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No, 30 [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] " State Papers," Tol. ii. No. 1815. Page 8. Protocol. 5 Courts. Reconstruction of Prussia .... 8 February 614 — E. Prussian Memoir in reply to the Austrian Counter Project. Reconstruction of Prussia 8 February 616 Protocol. 8 Courts. Precedence of Diplomatic Agents. Switzerland 9 February 629 4. Protocol. 5 Courts. Reconstruction of Prussia. Poland. Saxony. Netherlands. Constitution of Germany. Fortresses. Saxe Weima/r. Schdriburg 10 February 630 — P. Austrian Declaration of Adhesion to the Prussian Project 631 — Or. Official Report of Commission de Redaction. Austrian Declaration of Adhesion to the Prussian Project 633 5. Protocol. 5 Courts. Duchy of Warsaw. Saxony. Cessions G-uaranteed. Navigation of the Pilbe. Schea/rtzbourg. Lusatia. Saxe Weimar. Manover. Fortresses of Ltixemhurg, &c 11 February 632 — H. Declaration of the British Plenipotentiaries. Gruarantee • 635 — I. Declaration of the 5 Courts. Title of Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar 635 — K. British Declaration. Sanover and Prussia. For- tresses of iMxemlurg, Mayence, &c 636 6. Protocol. 5 Courts. Prussian Possessions. Posses- sions of Nassau-Diet!!. Westphalia. Nassau. Ftilda. The Netherlands. Constitution of Qermany. For- tresses of the Germanic League. Saxe-Weimar. SchSnhurg 12 February 637 7. Protocol. 5 Courts. Bingert. Houses of Nassau and Saxony. Titles of the King of Prussia. Hanover and Prussia. Chapter of St. Peter of NSrten. Meppen. Sheina-WoUech. Bentheim. Prussia and BrunsmcJc. Oldenburg. Guarantee of Concessions. Neustadt 13 February 638 — L. The Plenipotentiaries of Prussia to the Confer- ence. Neustadt 13 February 640 8. Protocol. 5 Courts. Poland. Bentheim. Bouillon 21 Februaiy 640 — M. The Plenipotentiary of Great Britain to the Con- ference. Poland 12 January . 642 — N. The Plenipotentiaries of Mussia to the Conference. Poland 19 January . 644 — O. The Plenipotentiaries of Atcstria to the Conference. Poland 21 February 645 8. P. The Plenipotentiary of Prussia to the British Plenipotentiary. Poland 30 January , 647 — Q. The Plenipotentiary of Manover to the Plenipoten- tiary of Prussia. Sanover and Bentheim , . 16 and 18 February 648 288 No. 30] ftEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [1814—1815. [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] " State Papere," Tol. ii. No. 1815. Page 9. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony. Souillon. (Com- mission de Redaction) 6 March. . . 650 — R. Note of the Plenipotentiaries of Austria and of Prussia. Saxony and Fnissia. Neustadt 6 March. . . 651 10. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony ■ 7 March. . . 652 — S. Communication to the King of Saxony. Saxony and Prussia T March. . . 652 11. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony and Prussia 12 March... 658 — T. The Minister of Saxony to the Plenipotentiaries of Austria, France, and Great Britain. Saxony and Prussia 11 March. . . 661 — V. The Plenipotentiaries of the 3 Courts to the Minister of Saxony. Saxony and Prussia 11 March. . . 662 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Escape of Bonaparte. (Com- mission de Redaction.) Sviitzerland 12 March. . . 663 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Escape of Bonaparte 13 March. . . 664 — Declaration. 8 Courts. Escape of Bonaparte .... 13 March. . . 665 12. Protocol. 5 Courts. Switzerland. Sazuns. Valte- line, Bormio and CTiiavenna. Maria Louisa of Spain 18 March. . . 667 — V. Protocol of the Swiss Committee. Maria Louisa of Spain 18 March. . . 667 — W. The Conference to the French Plenipotentiary. Maria Louisa of Spain 18 March. . . 668 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Switzerland. Bonaparte. Mili- tary Councils. Precedence 19 March. . . 668 — Declaration. Affairs of the Helvetic Confederation 20 March. . , 669 — Regulation. Rank of Diplomatic Agents 19 March. . . 670 13. Protocol. 5 Courts. Titles of the King of the Nether- lands. Nassau. Luxemlurg 23 March. . . 670 14. Protocol. 4 Courts. Alhance against Bonaparte. ~ Subsidies 25 March. . . • 671 — X. Treaty of Alliance between the 4 Courts. Subsidies 25 Marcli. . . 672 — Y. Additional and Separate Article. British Con- tingent 25 March. . . 672 — Z. The Plenipotentiaries of the 3 Courts to the British Plenipotentiary. Subsidies 672 15. Protocol. 5 Courts. Switzerland 26 March. . . 673 — AA. The Bwiss Deputies to the Conference 24 Marcli. . . 673 16. Protocol. 5 Courts. AUianoe against Bonaparte . . 27 March. . . 674 — BB. The Plenipotentiaries of the 4 Courts to the Plenipotentiary of France. Adhesion of France to the Treaty of AUianoe 27 March. , . 674 17. Protocol. 5 Courts. Savoy and Geneva. Accessions to the Treaty of Alliance against ioMopaj-ie. Saxony 28 Mavch. . . 675 — CC. The Plenipotentiary of Sardinia to the Confer- ence. Savoy and Geneva , . 26 March. , . 677 289 V 18 June, 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIN, ATJSTEIA, &o. [No. 29 [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] " State Papers," Tol. ii. jfo_ 1815. Page — DD. The Plenipotentiary of France to the Conference. Accession to the Treaty of Alhance against Bona- parte 27 March. , , 678 — EE. The Conference to the Plenipotentiaries of Bavaria, Denmarlc, Hanover, Netherlands. Sar- dinia, Wnrteniberg, &c. Accession to the Treaty of Alliance against Bonaparte 29 March. . . 679 — FF. The Plenipotentiaries of Austria and of Prussia to the Plenipotentiaries of the Sovereign Princes and Eree Cities of Germany. Accession to, the Treaty of Alliance against Bonaparte 29 March. . . 680 18. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony and Prussia. Accessions to the Treaty of Alliance. Diplomatic Corps in Paris 31 March. . . 681 — QrGt. The Plenipotentiaries of the 5 Courts to the Minister of Saxony. Adhesion of Saxony 31 March. ■ ■ 682 — HH. Formulary of Treaty of Accession to the Ti-eaty of AlUance against BonapaHe 683 — JJ. The Plenipotentiary of Wurtemherg to the Con- ference. Diplomatic Corps in Paris 30 March, . ■ 683 19. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony and Prussia. Alliance against Bonaparte. Military An-angements 1 April. . . ■ 683 20. Protocol. 5 Courts. Warsaw. Bavaria. Haynau. JUayence and Darmstadt, Koad from FroMlcfort to Leipsic 3 April. . . . 684 21. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria and Bavaria 4 April. . . . 685 — KK. Austrian Schedule of Cessions, &c 685 22. Protocol. 5 Courts. Auatria&ndL Bavaria 5 April. . . . 687 — LL. The Plenipotentiary of Bavaria to the Confer- ence. Austria and Bavaria 5 April. . , . 688 23. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony and Prussia. Warsaw 7 April. . . . 692 — MM. The Plenipotentiary of Saxony to the Confer- ence. Adhesion of Saxony. Warsaw. Sclionlurg April. . . . 692 24. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria and Bavaria. Saxony and Warsaw 10 April. . . . 696 — NN. Austrian Proposals of Exchange with Bavaria 697 — 00. The Plenipotentiaries of Prussia to the Plenipo- tentiary of Saxony. Saxony and Prussia 10 April. . . . 698 — PP. The Plenipotentiary of Mussia to the Plenipoten- tiary of Saxony. Warsaw 10 April. . . . 701 25. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria and Bavaria. Wur- temlurg. Hesse. Baden. Darmstadt, Saxony . 13 April, . . . 703 — QQ. The Conference to th; Plenipotentiary of Saxony. Saxony and Prussia. Warsaw. Adhesion of Saxony 14 April, , . . 703 26. Protocol. 5 Courts. Military Arrangements 18 April. . . . 706 290 No. 30] G-REAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [1814—1815. [Protocols. Conerress of Vienna.] " State Papers," vol. ii. No. 1815. — RE. Table. Contingents of the Princes and States of the North of Q-ermamy 706 27. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony. Accession of Saxony to the Treaty of AUiance. Swedish Fomerania ... 20 April. . . . 707 — SS. The Plenipotentiary of Saxony to the Confer- ence. Saxony and Prussia ^ . . 20 April. . . . 708 28. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria and Bavaria. Ghaarantee. Prince Primate, &c., of Frankfort. Bavaria and ^a(fe» (Palatinate). Prince Eugene. Anspach anA Bayreuth, Berg. Districts upon the right Bank of the Moselle. Contingent of Saxony 23 April. . . . 711 — TT. Observations of the British Plenipotentiary. Contingent of Saxony 21 April. . . . 714 29. Protocol. 5 Courts. Adhesion of Saxony. Swedish Fomerania 27 April. . . . 716 30. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria and Sicily. Contingent of Saxony. MecIcleniurg-ScTtwerin. Subsidies . . 30 April. . . . 717 — Vn. The Plenipotentiary of Frussia to the British Plenipotentiary. Contingent of Saxony 29 April. . . . 718 — W. The Plenipotentiary of Mecklenburg-Schwerin to the Conference. Title of Royal Highness 18 April. . . . 718 31. Protocol. 5 Courts. Adhesion of Saxony. Con- tingent of Saxony 1 May .... 719 — WW. The Plenipotentiary of Saxony to the Confer- ence. Adhesion of Saxony 1 May .... 720 — XX. The British Plenipotentiary to the Stissian Plenipotentiary. Contingent of Saxony 1 May .... 721 — YY. The Plenipotentiary of Frussia to the British Plenipotentiary. Contingent of Saxony 1 May .... 722 82. Protocol. 5 Courts. Support of the AUied Armies. . 3 May .... 722 — ZZ. The Plenipotentiary of Hanover to the Confer- ence. Support of the Allied Armies 4 May .... 725 33. Protocol. 4 Courts. Treaty of Alliance against Bonaparte 6 May .... 726 AAA . British explanatory Declaration. G-overnment of France 25 April 727 BBB. Counter-Declarations of the 3 Courts. Govern- ment of France May 727 Protocol. 8 Courts. Report. Declaration against Bonapa/rte 12 May .... 727 — Adhesion of the Plenipotentiaries of Bavaria, Ben- mark, Hanover, the Netherlands, Sardinia, Saxony, Two Sicilies, and Wwrtemburg to the Report. Declaration against Bonaparte 12 May .... 734 34. Protocol. 5 Courts and Saxony. Saxony and Frussia. ScMtiburg. Accession of Saxony to the Alliance 1 Bonaparte 18 May 734 291 U 2 1814-1815.] OBEAT BEITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No. 30 [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] " State Papers," Tol. ii. No. 1815. Page — OCC. Article. Succession. Ernestine and Albertine Branches of tlie House of Saxony 735 — DDD. Article. Eights of the House of fi'cJtfreSw^ 736 — EEE. Treaty of Accession of Saxony to the Treaty of AXUanoe against Bonaparte '36 — EFP. Extract of Protocol. Saxony and Frussia .... 18 May .... 736 35. Protocol. 5 Courts and Saxony. Treaty (territorial) with Saxony 20 May , , , . 737 36. Protocol. 5 Courts and Saxony. Eatification of the Treaty with Saxony 22 May .... 737 — GG-&. Treaty with Soaowy ISMay.... 738 37. Protocol. 5 Com-ts. Draft of the General Treaty . . 20 May 738 38. Protocol. 5 Courts. Saxony. SchSnbmg. Switzer- land. Italy. NaTigation of the Po. Mont Napo- leon. Modena. Farma and Flacencia. The NetJterlands. MecTclenburg. Oldenburg. Project of General Treaty 27 May .... 739 '- HHH. Declaration of the King of Saxony. House of SchBnhtirg 18 May .... 740 — .T J J. Treaty of Accession of Switzerland to the Treaty of Alliance against Bonaparte 20 May .... 741 39. Protocol. 5 Courts. General Treaty. Order of Sig- natures. French Language. Frussia and Sanover. 29 May .... 741 40. Protocol. 5 Courts. Frussia and Saxe-Weimar. Fulda., Mediatised Princes in Prussia. Italy. Tuscany. Prince LodoTisi Buoncompagni. Lucca . Maria Louisa of Spain 1 June .... 741 — KKE. Conyention (territorial) between Prussia and Saxe-Weimar 1 June .... 742 41. Protocol. 5 Courts. Lucca. Mont Napoleon in Milan. Eestitution to Holy See. Prince Eugfene Beauharnois. Duchy of BSnivent. Town of Frank- fort. Wurtziurg. AscTiaffenlurg. Eazuns. Por- tugal and Spain and France. Olivenfa. Guiana. Eorm of the General Treaty 4 Juno .... 742 — LLL. Declaration on the part of Austria, France, Prussia, and Russia. Prince Eugene Beauharnois 743 — MMM. Reserve. Duchy of Binivent 4 June .... 743 42. Protocol. 5 Courts. Ionian Islands 744 — NNN. Project of the British Article. Ionian Islands 745 43. Protocol. 5 Courts. Fulda, Prince Primate. Lusatia. The Holy See. Franlcfort. Form of the General Treaty , 6 June .... 745 44. Protocol. 5 Courts. Bouillon. Two Sicilies 7 June .... 746 — 000. Eeport. Bouillon 6 June .... 746 45. Protocol. 5 Courts. Austria, aniBavariacmdi Frussia. Oldenburg 10 June .... 749 292 No. 30] GKEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [1814—1815. [Protocols. Congress of Vienna.] " State Papers,'' Tol. ii. No. 1815. — PPP. Project of the Separate Convention between Austria and Prussia 750 — Protocol. 8 Courts. General Accession oi Switzerland-. Preamble of the General Treaty. Non-adhesion of Spain. Funds of Zurich and Berne in England. Reseryations of Portiigal and of Sweden. Lucca and Naples -^7 iTune .... 752 — The Plenipotentiary of Spain to the Conference. Parma, Placentia and Guastalla 4 April, , . . 753 — The Plenipotentiary of Spain to the Conference. Olivenfa, Parma, &c 5 June .... 756 — The Conference to the Plenipotentiary of Spain Idem 6 June .... 757 — The Plenipotentiary of Spain to the Conference Idem 7 June .... 758 — The Plenipotentiary of Portugal to the Conference. Ulterior Negotiations 9 June .... 759 — The Plenipotentiary of Sweden to the Conference. Parma, Placentia and Ghuastalla. Naples 9 June .... 759 — Protocol. 8 Courts. The Holy See. Sweden and Imcca, and Naples 18 June .... 760 — Protest of the Pope, Religion and CathoHc Church 12 June .... 762 — Protest of the Pope. Temporal interests of the Holy See 12 June 766 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Sweden and Lucca, and Naples, 18 June .... 772 — Protocol. 8 Courts. Signature of the General Treaty dated the 9th June 19 June .... 773 203 26 July, 1815.] gbeat bbitain, &o., and EUSSIA. [No, 31 [Slave Trade.] No. 31. — PROTOCOL of Conference between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia respecting the Abolition of the Slave Trade by France. Paris, 2Qth July, 1815. (Translation.*) (Extract.) Viscount Oastleeeagh, His Britaimic Majesty's Principal Secretary of State, kc, in reference to the communication he has made to the Conference, of the Orders addressed to the Admiralty to suspend all Hostilities against the coast of Prance, observes that there is reason to foresee that French shipowners might be induced to renew the Slave Trade, under the supposition of the peremptory and total abolition decreed by Napoleon Bonaparte, having ceased with his power, that, nevertheless, great and powerful consi- derations, arising from motives of humanity and even of regard for the King's authority, require that no time should be lost to maintain in France the entire and immediate abolition of the Traific in Slaves ; that if, at the time of the Treaty of Paris (No. 1), the King's administration could wish a final but gradual stop should be put to this Trade, in the space of 5 years, for the piu"pose of afford- ing the King the gratification of having consulted, as much as possible, the interests of the French proprietors in the Colonies, now that the absolute prohibition has been ordained, the question assumes entirely a different shape, for if the King were to revoke the said prohibition, he would give himself the disadvantage of authorising, in the interior of France, the reproach which more than once has been thrown out against his former Government, of countenancing reactions, and, at the same time, justifying, out of France, and particularly in England, the belief of a systematic opposition to liberal ideas ; that accordingly the time seems to have arrived when the Allies cannot hesitate formally to give weight in France to the immediate and entire prohibition of the Slave Trade, a prohibition, the necessity of which has been acknowledged, in principle, in the transactions of the Congress at Vienna (No. 7). The other Members of the Conference entirely coincide in opinion with Viscount Oastlereagh, and in order to attain this end in the manner the most advantageous to the authority and con- * For Erench Version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 196. 294 No. 31] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND RUSSIA. [26 July, 1815 . [Slave Trade.] sideration of tlie King, it is agreed that it would be advisable to preface, by a few observations, the verbal communication to be made to the King and to his administration, in order that His Majesty may be induced voluntarily to make the arrangement in question, and thus reap the advantage of an initiative, which will remove the idea in the interior of the kingdom of a tendency towards reaction, and will conciliate to the King, in Foreign Countries, the suffrages of the partisans of liberal ideas. A confidenlial representation is to be made to the King accordingly. Paris, 26th July, 1815. CASTLEEEAGH. NBSSELEODE. METTERNIOH. HUMBOLDT, ay.") 12 Aug., 1815,] GREAT BEITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 32 [Dutch Proprietors. Demerara, Essequibo, and BerTjice.] Ho. 32. CONVENTION between Great Britain and the Netherlands, relative to Dutch Proprietors in Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice. Signed at London, 12th August, 1815. Aet. Table. Preamble, 1. Trade of Dutch Proprietors in Demerara, JEsseqniho, and Berbice, with the Netherlands. Nationality of Vessels, 2. Import and Export Duties. 3. Privileges of Dutch Proprietors. Negroes. 4. Foreclosure of Mortgages, &c. 5. Privileges of Dutch Proprietors. 6. Description of Dutch Proprietors. 7. Supplies for Mortgaged Estates, &c. 8. Declaration to be made by Proprietors. 9. Double Mortgages. 10. Aimual Lists of Proprietors and Estates. 11. Seriice Association. 12. Judicial Decisions, &c. 13. Eairness and ImpartiaUty. 14. Modifications. 15. Operation of Treaty. 16. Eatiflcation. (English version.)* In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of the Nether- lands, being equally desirous of promotmg and cementing the harmony and good understanding so happily estabhshed between the two countries, by carrying into immediate execution that part of the provisions of the 1st Additional Article of the CoQvention of the 13th of August, 1814 (No. 5), which stipulates that the subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, being Pro- prietors in the Colonies of Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbice, shall be at liberty (under certain regulations) to carry on trade between the said settlements and the territories in Europe of His said Majesty, have nominated for their Plenipotentiaries, viz,. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Henry Earl Bathurst, a Member of His Majesty's * For Dutch Version, see " State Papers,'' vol. iii, p. 386. 296 No. 32J GBBAT BRITAIN AND NBTHEEIiANDS. [12 Aug., 1815. [Dutch Proprietors. Demerara, Essequibo, aud Berbice.] Most Honorable Privy Council, and one of his Principal Secre- taries of State ; And Ms Majesty the King of the Netherlands, the Sieur Henry Baron Pagel, a Member of the Corps des Nobles of the Province of Holland, and his Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to his Britannic Majesty : Who, after having communicated to each other their respec- tive Pull Powers, found in due and proper form, have agreed to the following Articles : Trade of Dutch Proprietors with the Netherlands, Nationality of Vessels. Aet. T. It is hereby agreed for the space of 5 years from the 1st of January, 1816, the aforesaid trade may be carried on in any ships being the property of subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, wheresoever built, and without any restriction or limitation as to the mariners navigating them : but at the expiration of the said five years, or as much sooner as His Majesty the King of the Netherlands shall thinlj proper, such trade shall be carried on only in such ships as are Dutch built, and whereof the Master and three-fourths of the crew are sub- jects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Import and Export Duties. Aet. II. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands reserves to himself the liberty of imposing such duties as he may think fit, upon the importation into the European dominions of his said Majesty, of the produce of the Colonies in question ; and vice versa, with regard to exportation : but the duties to be paid within the Colonies shall be applicable to the Dutch, as well as to the British trade. Privileges of Dutch Proprietors. Negroes. Akt. III. The subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, being Proprietors in the said Colonies, shall be at perfect liberty to go to the said Colonies, and to return, without being subjected in this respect to any delay or diflBculty ; or to appoint persons to act for them in the management of the said intercourse, or of their properties in the said Colonies ; subject, however, during their residence there, to the laws and regula- tions of the same. 207 12 Aug. 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 32 [Dutch Proprietors. Demerara, Essequibo, and Berbiee.] TLey shall also have full liberty to dispose of their Property in any manner in which they may think fit : but it is understood that in regard to Negroes, they are to be subject to the same restrictions as British subjects. Foreclosure of Mortgages^ 4'<^. Art. IV. In order to protect the Proprietors of Estates in the said Colonies from the ruinous effects of the immediate fore- closure of Mortgages due to the subjects of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, it is further agreed, that in all cases in which the proprietor of an estate shall offer to the holder of any mortgage on the said estate, made prior to the 1st of January, 1814 (such mortgagee being a subject of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands), the security hereinafter specified, such mortgagee shall not be at liberty to proceed to the immediate or summary foreclosure of the said mortgage; it being however imderstood, that in all cases in which no such security shall be offered by the proprietor, the mortgagee shall retain all those rights as to foreclosure, to which he is at present entitled. The security in question must provide that the mortgagee shall receive, at the expense of the Proprietor of the estate, a new mortgage for the whole amount of the debt now due to him, including both that part of the original debt which has not been discharged, and the interest which may have accrued upon it up to the 31st December, 1814, inclusive. That this security shall reserve to the mortgagee that priority of claim over other mort- gagees and creditors to which he is entitled under his original mortgage ; that it shall bear an annual interest, beginning from the 1st of January, 1815, at the same rate, and payable in the same manner, as that which was payable under the original mortgage; and that the whole amount of the new debt shall be payable by eight annual instalments, the first of which is to become payable on the 1st of January, 1820. The new security shall also afford to the mortgagee all those means of legal redress, in the event of non-payment of the in- terest, or omission to discharge the principal when due, and all those other privileges and advantages to which he would be entitled under his existing mortgage, and shall place him, with respect to the debt for which the new security is given, in the same situation as he stood with respect to his original claim upon the estate, excepting only in what relates to the period at which 298 No. 32] ftREAT BRITAIN AND NBTHEBLANDS. [12 Aug. 1815. [Butch Proprietors. Bemerara, Essequibo, and Eerblce.] the payment may be demanded, so that no later creditor shall derive, from this arrangement, any power to affect the rights of the original creditor, and that no further suspension of payment {surcheance) beyond that herein agreed upon, shall take place without the original creditor's especial consent. It is further agreed, that in order to entitle the mortgagee to receive the security specified in this Article, he shall, as soon as the said security is duly recorded in the said Colony and delivered to the mortgagee or his agent, in the Colony (the expenses of such record being defrayed by the Proprietors), deliver up to be cancelled the mortgages or bonds originally granted to him, or exhibit legal proof that the said mortgages and bonds have been duly cancelled, and are no longer of any value. It is further expressly agreed, that, with the exceptions of the modifications specified in this Article, the rights of mortgagees and creditors shall remain intact. Privileges of Dutch Proprietors, Aet. V. It is agreed that all Dutch proprietors, acknowledged to be such by the present Convention, shall be entitled to supply their Estates from the Netherlands with the usual articles of supply ; and in return, to export to the Netherlands the produce of the said estates. But that all other importation of goods from the Netherlands into the Colonies, or export of produce from the Colonies to the Netherlands, shall be strictly prohibited ; and it is further agreed, that the exportation of all such articles as may be prohibited to be exported to those Colonies from the British dominions, shall be also prohibited to be exported from the Netherlands. Description of Dutch Proprietors. Art. VI. By Dutch Proprietors are to be understood : — Ist. All subjects of His Majesty the King of the Nether- lands resident in his said Majesty's European dominions, who are at present Proprietors in the said Colonies. 2nd]y. All subjects of His said Majesty who may hereafter become possessed of Estates now belonging to Dutch Proprietors therein. Srdly. All such Proprietors as being now resident in the above Colonies, and being natives of the Netherlands, may (by virtue of Article VIII of the present Convention) declare that they wish to continue to be considered as such ; and 299 12 Aug., 1815.] GREAT BEITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 32 [Dutch. Proprietors. Demerara, Essequilbo, and Berbioe.] 4thly. All subjects of His said Majesty who may be the holders of Mortgages on Estates in the said Colonies, made prior to the date of this Convention, and who may, under their mort- gage deeds, have the right of exporting from the said Colonies to the Netherlands, the produce of the said Estates ; subject, never- theless, to the restrictions specified in Article IX. Supplies for Mortgaged Estates, ^c. Abt. VII. In all cases where the right of supplying the mortgaged estate with articles of supply, and exporting produce from it to the Netherlands, is not actually secured to the mort- gagee by the mortgage deed, the mortgagee shall be allowed to export from the colony only such quantity of produce as will be sufficient, when estimated at the current prices of the colony, to pay the amount of interest or principal annually due to him and to import into the colony articles of supply in the same propor- tion. Declaration to he made hy Proprietors. Art, VIII. All Proprietors, subjects to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, now residing in the above Colonies, must, in order to entitle themselves to the benefit of this Convention, declare, within 3 months after the publication of this Con- vention in the said colonies, whether they wish to be considered as such. Double Mortgages. Art. IX. In all cases where both Dutch and British subjects have Mortgages upon the same property in the said colonies, the quantity of produce to be consigned to the different mortgagees, shall be in proportion to the amount of the debts respectively due to them. Annual Lists of Proprietors and Estates. Art. X. In order more easily to carry into effect, and the better to ensure the execution of the provisions of this Conven- tion it is agreed, that exact and specific Lists shall be made out every year, by order of the King of the Netherlands, containing the names and places of abode of the Proprietors resident in the Netherlands, together with the name and description of the Estate belonging to them respectively, specifying whether the same be a sugar or other plantation, and whether the whole or only part of the Estate belongs to the Proprietor in question : similar Lists 300 No. 32] GREAT BRITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [12 Aug., 1815. [Dutch Proprietors. Demerara, Esseauibo, and Berbioe.] shall also be made out of the existing Mortgages on estates, in as far as these mortgages are held by Dutch subjects, speci- fying the amount of the debt on Mortgage, either actually existing, or to be made out by virtue of the provisions of Article IV. These lists shall be delivered over to the British Government, and shall be sent to the Colonies in question, in order to make out from them, in conjunction with a list of the Dutch Proprietors resident in the said Colonies, the whole amount of the Dutch population and property on interest in the said Colonies. Berlice Association. Aet. XI. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, having represented to His Britannic Majesty that the Company of Dutch Merchants and others (styling themselves the Berbice Associa- tion), have a just claim to certain Estates formerly settled by them in the colony of Berbice, of which they were dispossessed by tlie Revolutionary G-ovei-nment of Holland, and which, on the capture of the said colony by His Britannic Majesty, were con- sidered as Government property ; his Britannic Majesty engages to restore to the said Berbice Association, within six months after the exchange of the ratifications of the present Convention, the Estates of Dageraad, Dankbaarheid, Johanna, and Sandvoort, together with all the Negroes and stock now actually employed upon the same ; such restoration to be in full compensation and satisfaction of all claims which the said Association may have, or may pretend to have, against His Britannic Majesty or his sub- jects, on account of any property heretofore belonging to them in the Colony of Berbic«. Judicial Decisions, ^o. Art. XII. All questions of a private nature, relating to such Property as comes within the operation of this Convention, shall be decided by competent judicial authority, according to the laws in force in the said colonies. Fairness and Inipartiality. Art. XIII. His Britannic Majesty engages, that the utmost fairness and impartiality shall be shewn in all matters affecting the rights and interests of Dutch Proprietors. 301 12 Aug. 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 32 [Dutch Proprietors. Demerara, Essequibo, and Berlbico.] iLodiJications. Art. XIV. The two High Contracting Parties reserve to themselves the power of making such future modifications in the present Convention as experience may point out to be desirable for the interest of both. Operation of Treaty. Aet. XV. Lastlj"-, it is agreed, that the provisions of this Con- vention shall be in force from the date of the exchange of the rati- fications. Ratifications. Art. XVI. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the ratifications thereof shall be exchanged in London, within 3 weeks from the date thereof, or sooner, if possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and affixed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at London, the 12th of August, in the year of Our Lord 1815. (L.S.) BATHUEST. (L.S.) W. PAGBL. See Netherlands Decree of 21st December, 1815. " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 770 ; and Acts of the British Parliament, 56 Geo. Ill, c. 91, 26th June, 1810; and 1 Geo. IV, c. 34, 8th July, 1820. no2 No. 33] PRA.NOB AND SARDINIA. [19 Sept, 1815. [Territorial.] No. 33. — TREATY hetioeen France and Sardinia. Signed at Paris, 19iA September, 1815. Am. Table. Preamble. 1. Restoration of part of Savoy to Sardinia. 2. Date of Delivery. 3. Ratifications. Secret Article. Conditions of Restitution of part of Savoy to Sardinia. (Translation.) Ilis Majesty the King of France and Navarre, and His Majesty the King of Sardinia wishing, by the restitution to His said Majesty the King of Sardinia of the part of Savoy which had been left to France by the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No, 1), to cause all occasion of disunion and misunder- standing which might arise between them to disappear, have for that purpose appointed as their Plenipotentiaries, namely : His Majesty the King of France and of Navarre, the Sieur Charles Maurice de Talleyrand- Perigord, Prince de Benevent, &c. ; And His Majesty the King of Sardinia, Count Thaoii Kevc-1 de Pralong, his Minister Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. ; Who, after having exchanged their Full Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : Restoration of Fart of Savoy to Sardinia. Aet. I. His Majesty the King of France and of Navarre restores to His Majesty the King of Sardinia the part of Savoy which had been left to France by the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Date of Delivery. Aet. II. The delivery of the above-mentioned part of Savoy shall take place within 15 days after the Exchange of the Ratifi- cations of the present Treaty. Ratifications. Aet. III. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifi- 303 19 Sept., 1815.] FRANCE AND SARDINIA. [No. 33 [Territorial.] cations thereof shall be exchanged at Paris within the delay of one month, or sooner, if possible. In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries hare signed it and have afiBsed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, 19th September, 1815. (L.S.) PEINCE DE TALLEYRAND. (L.S.) THAON REVEL. Secret Article, Conditions of Bestitution of Part of Savoy to Sardinia. The restitution of the part of Savoy which had been left to France, stipulated in the Articles of the Treaty of this day, shall take place only under the following conditions : Ist. That His Majesty the King of Sardinia shall not make to any Power whatever any cession which may be considered as an equivalent for the part of Savoy which is restored to him ; so that His said Majesty may enjoy the full benefit of the cession made to him by His Most Christian Majesty. 2nd. That the Possessions of His Majesty the King of Sar- dinia shall remain the same as they were fixed by the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and by the Arrangements agreed upon by the Congress of Vienna (No. 27). The present Secret Article shall have the same force and value as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty of this day. It shall be ratified and the Ratifications thereof shall be exchanged at the same time. In testimony whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have afBxed thereto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, 19th September, 1815. (L.S.) PRINCE DE TALLEYRAND. (L.S.) THAON REVEL. 304 No. 34] PRUSSIA AND SAXE-WEIMAR. [22 Sept,, 1815, [Territorial.] No. S4..— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION behveen Prussia and Saxe- Weimar. Signed at Paris, 22nd Sep- tember, 1815. Aet. Tasie. 1. Cessiona made and to be made by Prussia, in conformity with tke Treaty of 1st June, 1815. 2. Cessions to be obtained by Prussia from the Elector of Sesse in favour of the Grand Duke of $uxe- Weimar. 3. Renunciation made by the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar, in consideration of the Ceded Territories. 4. Exchange of the Villages of Nada and Ringlehen, 5. Cession of certain Rights belonging to the Grand Duke in the Prussian part of Erfarth. 6. Redemption of the Revenues of Bisohoffsrode and Probsteixella. 1. Cession of Rights belonging to the King of Prussia, as Sovereign of JErfurth, in the Territories of the Grand Duke. 8. Navigation of the Rivers Onstrut and Gera. 9. Right of Passage by certain Military Routes ceded to Prussia. 10. Obligations imposed on Prussia in regard to the ceded parts of the King- dom of Saxomf accepted by the Grand Duke. 11. Surrender of Archives, Distribution of Debts. 12. Engagements in regard to the Grand Duchy of Prankfoxt on the part of the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar. 13. Commission reciprocally appointed to arrange the stipulations of Articles X, XI, and XII. 14. Liquidation of the Claims of Weimar of 1805 and 1806. 15. Exchange of Ratifications. (Translation.*) His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, reciprocally inclined, in pursuance of the Preliminary Convention of 1st June this year (No. 24), to settle more precisely, and to carry into execution by a special State Treaty, those conditions which were detenntned at the Congress of Vienna in favour of His Koyal Highness the G-rand Duke, and of which the fulfilment has been undertaken by His Majesty the King, have therefore appointed Plenipotentiaries to agree to, decide, and sign everything relating to this matter, that is to say : His Majesty the King of Prussia His State Chancellor Prince von Hardcnberg, Knight of the Eoyal Prussian Order of the * For French Translation, see " State Papers," vol. ii, p. 944. 305 X 22 Sept., I8I5.] PRUSSIA AND SAXB-WEIMAE. [No. 34 [Territorial.] Great Black and Red Eagle, &c. ; and Charles William, Baron von Humboldt, His Minister of State, Chamberlain, Envoy Extra- ordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Imperial Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. ; and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar- Eisenach, Ernest Augustus, Baron von Gersdorff, His Acting Privy Councillor in the Ministry ; Who, after having found their Pull Powers in good and proper form, and exchanged them with each other, have agreed to the foUowuig Articles : Cessions made and to be made hj Prussia^ in oonfoi-mity with the Treaty of 1st June, 1815. Art. I. His Majesty the King of Prussia having already, by the Treaty of the 1st of June last (No. 24), ceded to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach : 1. The Lordship of Blankenhayn, with the exception of the bailiwick of Wandersleben, which remains with Prussia, but in- cluding the detached village of Remssla ; 2. The lower lordship of Kranichfeld ; 3. The former Conunanderies of the German Orders of Zwsatzen, Lehesten, and Liebstadt, with the whole of their revenues, so far as they belong to the bailiwick of Eckartsberga, and form enclaves in the Weimar territory, and also all the other districts belonging to the said baUiwick and enclosed in the principality of Weimar ; 4. The bailiwick of Tautenburg, with the exception of the dis- tricts of Droizen, Gorschen, Wethaburg, Wetterscheid, and Woll- schiitz, which remain with Prussia ; 5. The districts of Berlstedt and part of Klein-Brembach, belonging to Schloss-Vippach, in the Erfurth territory ; He adds to these cessions the following : 6. The Neustadt Circle, belonging to His Duchy of Saxony, within the boundaries existmg at the time of the signature of the present Treaty, but with the exception of all that which lies to the west and south of a line which cuts through the said circle from that of Saalfield up to the Russian frontier, in such wise that the districts of Rohmen, Dabritz, Grabengereut, Laaske, Posen, Keule, Tausa, Schondorf, and Volkmannsdorf, with their lands, come to Weimar ; and the districts of Podelwitz, Gerte- witz, Seebach, Behren, Schmorda, Moxa, Passka, Culmla, Ziegen- ruck, and Esbach, likewise with their lands, remain with Prussia. 306 No. 34] PEUSSIA AND SAXE-WBIMAR. [22 Sept., 1815. [Territorial.] 7. The following detached districts, adjoiiiing or in the neigh- bourhood of the Weimar territoiy, all with their lands : a. Lochstadt, belonging to the bailiwick of Naumburg ; b. Darnstadt, belonging to the bailiwick of Pforta ; c. Widdersrode, Nieder-Trebra, Ober-Eenfsen, Nii-msdorf, Kedersdorf, EUersleben, Klem-Neuhaussen, Gross-Neuhaussen, and Oelisshaussen, of the bailiwick of Eckartsberga ; d. Essleben, likewise of the bailiwick of Eckartsberga, of which Weimar already possesses the territorial property under the sovereignty of Prussia ; e. Willerstadt, belonging to the bailiwick of Wendelstein ; /. Krannichborn, of the bailiwick of Weisensee. 8. The following bailiwicks and districts of the Erfurth terri- tory : a. Schloss-Vippach ; h. The villages of Stotternheim and Schwerbom, of the Gis- persleben bailiwick ; c. The bailiwick of Atzmannsdorf ; d. The bailiwick of Danndorf , with the districts of Isserode and Hainichen attached thereto. 9. The cantons or circuits of Dermbach and Geisa, belonging to the Pulda department of the former Grand Duchy of Frankfort, within their present boundaries, according to the last territorial division. His Majesty the King of Prussia renounces for himself, his posterity, and successors, the above-mentioned districts and places to be ceded, which will for the future be possessed by His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach, with all supreme and sovereign rights, and others appertaining thereto. As the transfer of the Cessions Nos. 1 to 5 has already taken place, the additional ones in Nos. 6, 7, 8, and 9 shall be trans- ferred within 4 weeks from the signature of this Treaty, or before if possible. Cessions to be obtained hy Pimssia from the Elector of Hesse in favour of the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar. Art. II. His Majesty the King of Prussia moreover under- takes to obtain from His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse the cession of the following Districts and localities, in favour of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, namely: — 307 X 2 22 Sept., 1815.] PRUSSIA AND SAXB-WEIMAE. [No. 34 [Territorial.] a. The bailiwick of Prauensee, including Gosperoda ; I. The domain of Volkershausen ; c. The domain of Lengsfeld ; d. The bailiwick of Vacha, including the town of Vacha with the prefecture of Kreuzberg, but excluding the districts of Kreuz- berg, Philippsthal, Thalhausen, Nippe, Hillartshausen, Rohrich, and Neuroda; e. The districts of Dippech, Gesterode, Vitzerode, and Abte- rode, of the Friedewald bailiwick ; /. The village of Wenigentaft. His Eoyal Highness the Elector of Hesse will transfer the same to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar- Eisenach for everlasting and irrevocable possession, with all the supreme, sovereign, feudal, domanial and other rights which he, the Elector, possessed therein, or as appertaining thereto, on the Ist jf August last, and the transfer shall take place as soon as possible, and within six weeks at latest. Renunciation made hy the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar; in con- sideration of the ceded territories. Aet. III. His Royal Highness the Grand Dulse of Saxe- Wei- mar-Eisenach, on the other hand, declares himself entirely satisfied with the above mentioned districts and places falling to his share according to Articles I and II, for the increase of 50,000 inhabitants awarded to him in accordance with the Resolutions of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), and which His Majesty the King of Prussia undertook to assign to him, and with another population of 27,000 inhabitants to be granted to him from the former department of Fulda. He engages for his posterity and successors, after having received the districts and places falling to his share according to Articles I and II of the present Treaty, never to make any further claim upon His Majesty the King of Prussia on account of the aforesaid increase of 77,000 inhabitants altogether, nor upon any possessor of a share of the department of Fulda. Exchange of the Villages of Nclda and Itlnglehen. Art. IV. As it has been agreed to exchange the Villages of Nada and Ringleben with their lands and all the rights aud revenues appertaining thereto, His Majesty the King resigns the first, and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke the second, recipro- 308 No. 34] PBUSSIA AND SArE-WEIMAK. [22 Sept., 1815. [Territorial.] cally, and the exchange shall take place within 4 weeks, or sooner if possible. Cession of certain Rights belonging to the Grand Duke^ in the Prussian part of Erfurth. Art. V. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke cedes to His Majesty the King all rights which he, the Grand Duke, may here- tofore have exercised or asserted in the part of the territory and town of Erfurth, which, after the execution of the present Treaty, is to remain with Prussia. This cession does not, however, include the Toll which His Royal Highness the Grand Duke levies in the town and territory of Erfurth. But His Royal Highness undertakes to give up this Toll also to Prussia by a special Convention to be concluded, on receiving full compensation. Redemption of the Revenues of Bischoffsrode and Prolsteizella. Art. VI. The manorial revenues of the districts of Bischoffs- rode and Probsteizella, already under the Sovereignty of Weimar, and situated in the department of the Eisenach bailiwick, which districts were ceded by Prussia to Weimar by the Treaty of 1st June last (No. 24), shall be taken into account in the redemption of the Toll above reserved. Cession of Rights belonging to the King of Prussia, as Sovereign of Erfurth, in the territories of the Grand Duke. Art. VII. His Majesty the King of Prussia cedes to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, in return for the provision in Article V in like manner, all rights which he, in the capacity of Sovereign of the town and territory of Erfurth, may have hitherto exercised or asserted in the Grand Ducal Weimar-Eisenach territories as they will exist after the execution of this Treaty. Navigation of the Rivers Unstriit and Gera. Art. VIII. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach engages to allow Prussia, if she should deem it for her interest, to make the Unstrut and Gera navigable or floatable also so far as they flow in his territory. He will not bm-den the navigation and floatage on those waters with any tolls and 309 22 Sept., 1815.] PRUSSIA AND SAXE-WBIMAE. [No. 34 [Territorial.] taxes, nor will he place any obstacles in the way of their use by Prussian subjects. Bight of Passage hy certain Military Eoutes ceded to Prussia. Art. IX. His Highness the Grand Duke undertakes to grant to the Prassian Monarchy the use of the following Military Roads in time of war and peace : — 1. Along the great Frankfort causeway from Leipsig by Weimar and Erfurth to Eisenach, from whence the transport will be either by Berk a to Hersfeld, or by Vach to Fulda, as is to be arranged by a fm-ther Convention ; 2. From Prussian Thuringia by Buttstadt to Erfurth ; 3. From Gera by Amua to Schleitz and Gefall ; 4. A Road to be hereafter definitely arranged from the Prussian territory into that part of the Neustadt Circle, which is not ceded to Weimar by the present Treaty. The rights appertaining to Prussia on all these Military Roads, as well as the reciprocal engagements connected therewith, shall be determined in the same manner as has been done for the Mili- tary Roads passing through the kingdom of Hanover (No. 21), between the Prussian and Hanoverian Governments. Obligatioiis imposed on Prussia, in regard to the ceded parts of the Kingdom of 'Saxony, accepted by the Grand Diike. Aet. X. As His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach receives districts and portions of territory which have been transferred from the kingdom of Saxony to the Prus- sian Monarchy, His Royal Highness acquires all the rights ceded to Prussia with those districts, and undertakes all the engagements undertaken by Prussia in regard thereto, in so far as they, by the present Treaty, and that of the 1st of June last, relate or are applicable to the Saxon districts ceded to Weimar. His Royal Highness therefore acknowledges, in respect to the said territory, all the stipulations as valid for himself which are contained in the Treaty concluded between Saxony and Prussia on the 13th of May, 1815 (No. 16), and especially those in Articles VI, VII, IX, X, XI, and XVIII, in regard to the Archives, debts. Exchequer bills, central tax, pensions. Exchequer balances, eccle- siastical foundations, and other similar matters, or those which are still to be determined by the Commission to be appointed in ac- cordance with Article XIV of the said Treaty, His Royal Highness 310 No. 34] PBUSSIA AND SAXE-WBIMAR, [22 Sept., 1815. [Territorial.] undertakes all the engagements arising therefrom, and His Majesty the King of Prussia gives up to him all the rights connected there- with. In special regard to the Neustadt circle divided between Prussia and Weimar by the present Treaty, all the burdens and advantages thereby appertaining to the whole Circle will be divided between the two shares according to the principles adopted in the cessions made by Saxony to Prussia, and the same is applicable to the ceded portions of separate bailiwicks of other Cii'cles. Surrender of Archives, Distribution of Debts. Art. XI. All Documents and Papers which exclusively relate to the districts and places fornaeiiy bel jnging to Erfurth and now ceded to Weimar, will be delivered up to the Grrand Ducal Weimar Government within three months from the date of the signature of this Treaty, and attested copies of such documents as relate not exclusively but partially to. the said districts will be furnished on demand. , In regard to the Debts and burdens, His Eoyal Highness undertakes not only those specially incumbent on the ceded districts, but also a share of the general debts and bm-dens of the whole province, to be determined according to the analogy of the principles mentioned in the preceding Article. Those principles are also to serve as a guide in all other matters which it is neces- sary to arrange in consequence of the present cession. Engagements in regard to the Grand Duchy of Frankfort, on the part of the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar. Art. XII. His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach will, in consequence of the obligation under- taken in the Treaty of 1st June last (No. 24), imdertake the obligations attached to the former Grand Duchy of Frankfort and appertaining to the new possessors of shares thereof, accordiug to the proportion of the 27,000 inhabitants in Fulda, originally awarded to him. The same priuciple is to be applied to the special obligations of the Department of Pulda. On the other hand, the districts of Electoral Hesse allotted to him according to Article II, will pass over to him free from debt. Commission reciprocally appointed to Arrange the Stipulations of Articles ^T, XI, and XII. Art. XIII. The arrangement of the stipulations contained in 311 22 Sept., 1815.] PRUSSIA AND SAXE-WEIMAE. [No. 34 [Territorial.] Articles X, XI, XII, is to be made by a Commission to be appointed by both Parties, and wMcli will assemble at Weimar immediately after the territorial transfer, in order to complete the work in the shortest possible time. Liquidation of the Claims of Weimar of 1805 and 1806. Art. XIV. His Majesty the King of Prussia will also have the liquidation of the Weimar claims for maintenance of troops in the years 1805 and 1806, brought forward again, and direct the settlement thereof, according to circumstances. Exchange of Ratifications. Art. XV. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Eatifi- cations shall be exchanged within 6 weeks from the signature thereof. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and affixed to it the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, 22nd September, 1815. (L.S.) CHAELBS PEINCB V. HAEDENBEEG. (L.S.) WILLIAM BAEON V. HUMBOLDT. (L.S.) EENEST AUGUSTUS BAEON V. GEESDOEFF. 312 No. 35] HANOVER AND PEUSSIA. [23 Sept., 1815. [County of Schaumburs, Lauenburgr, &c.] No. 25.— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Hanover and Prussia, Signed at Paris, 2Brd September, 1815. Art. Table. 1. Cession of Lindau, Oieholdshausen, and Duderstadt by Prussia to Hanover. 2. Ulbingerode, Neuhaus, &o., to be retained by Sanover. 3. Commission for the Valuation of the Exchanges. 4. Benunciation by Hanover in regard to SohoMmhurg. 5. Renunciation by Prussia of certain Hessian lucloauros in favour oi Hanover. 6. Fulfilment of the Stipulations of the Treaty of 29th May with regard to Lauenhurg. 7. Articles VII and VIII of the Treaty of 29th May applied to the places ceded in this Treaty. 8. Exchange of Ratifications. (Translation.) In the name of the Most Holy and Indivisible Trinity. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, and His Majesty the King of Prussia, being mutually disposed, in pursuance of the State Treaty concluded between them at Vienna on the 29th May of the current year (No. 21), to determine the compensation vfhich is due to the Kingdom of Hanover according to Article III of the said Treaty for the Electoral Hessian share of the County of Schaumburg, the cession of vs^hich it has not been possible to obtain from His Koyal Highness the Elector of Hesse, have appointed Plenipotentiaries to arrange and to sign with each other everything relating to this matter ; namely, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, Count Ernest Christian George Augustus von Hardenberg, His State and Cabinet Minis- ter, also Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiai-y at the High Allied Courts, &c. ; and His Majesty the King of Prussia, His State Chancellor, Prince von Hardenberg, &c.. Who, after having reciprocally found their Full Powers in good form and exchanged them with each other, have agreed to the followuig Articles : — Cession of Lindau, Gieboldshausen, and Duderstadt by Prussia to Hanover, Akt, I. His Majesty the King of Prussia cedes to Has Majesty 313 23 Sept., 1815.] HANOVER AND PRUSSIA. [No. 35 [County of Soliauinburg', LaueuburR, &o.] the King- of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, to be possessed by him and his successors in the Kingdom of Hanover, as his and their property, and with full supremacy and Sovereignty, the bailiwicks of Lindau and Giebolds- hausen, hitherto belonging to Eichsfeld, and the territory of Du- derstadt, also hitherto belonging to the same, all to the extent of the boundaries shown on the special Map of Eichsfeld, by J. (i. Lingemann, published at Weimar in 1806. His Royal Majesty of Pnissia renounces for himself, his de- scendants, and successors the above-mentioned districts hitherto belonging to Eichsfeld, and all rights appertaining thereto, and will issue orders that they shall, as soon as possible, and at the latest within 4 weeks from the signing of the present State Treaty, be delivered over to His Royal Majesty of Great Britain and Hanover. Elbingerode, Neuhauss, ^c, to he retained by Hanover. Art. II. His Majesty the King of Prussia, moreover, renovinces for himself, his descendants, and successors the right accruing to him by the State-Treaty of the 29th of May, of the present year 1815 (No. 21), mentioned at the beginning, to the acquisition and the hereditary and propi'ietary possession — a. Of the bailiwick of Elbingerode ; b. And of the bailiwick of Neuhauss, belonging to the Duchy of Lauenburg, together with the Liineburg districts and lands en- closed between the said bailiwick and the Mecklenburg temtory, and situated on the right bank of the Elbe. The above-mentioned districts will still belong to the Kingdom of Hanover, as heretofore. Commission for the Valuation of the Exchanges. Art. III. The districts which, according to Article I, are to be delivered over to the Kingdom of Hanover, and those which, according to Article II are to remain therewith, are intended to serve as a compensation to His Royal British and Hanoverian Majesty for the Electoral Hessian share of the County of Schaum- bm-g, the cession of which it has not been possible to obtain. As, however, there is no doubt that this compensation must have reference to the revenue from the said part of Schaumburg, and it has not been possible to show the suflSciency thereof at the time of conclusion of the present State-Treaty, both Powers have agreed to appoint Commissioners at the time of the transfer of 314 No, 35] HANOVER AND PRUSSIA. [23 Sept., 1815. [Oouuty of Sohaum'burE?, Lauenbnrg', &c.] the districts to be ceded, who shall meet at Hanover aud proceed uninterruptedly to make, as soon as possible, a satisfactory com- parison between the revenues from the Electoral Hessian share of the County of Schaumburg and the revenues from the districts mentioned in Articles I and II of the present Treaty. Should this comparison show that the revenues from the districts men- tioned in Articles I and II do not afford a complete compensation for the revenues from the Electoral Hessian share of the County of Schaumburg, then both Parties will, without delay, agree as to how the completion of the compensation, which in this case will be the duty of Prussia, shall be effected. Renunciation hy Hanover in regard to Schaumburg. Art. IV. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, makes Renunciation for himself and his descendants and his successors, in consideration of the compensation stipulated above in Articles I, II, and III, of the right accruing to him from the State-Treaty of the 29th of May of the present year 1815, mentioned at the beginning, to the hereditary and proprietary possession of the Electoral-Hessian share of the County of Schaumburg, and promises, after the com- plete accomplishment of the said compensation, never to make any claim whatever on that account against His Majesty the King of Prussia by reason of the above-mentioned Treaty. Renunciation of certain Hessian Inclosurea hy Prussia in favour of Hanover. Art. V. As His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse, and His Serene Highness the Landgrave of Hesse-Rothenburg, having consented to cede to Prussia the Lordship of Plessen, with the Monastery of Hockelhetm, as well as Neuengleichen, and the baili- wicks of Uechte, Freudenberg, and Auburg, which last has also been called Wagenfeld, with all the respective supreme, sovereign, feudal, domanial, and other rights belonging to their Royal and Serene Highnesses, or which they have hitherto possessed as appurtenances thereof ; and to transfer them within 4 weeks from the Ratification of the Treaty relating thereto. His Majesty the King of Prussia hereby engages to assign the above-mentioned districts, in accordance with the State-Treaty of the 29th of May of the present year (No. 21), to the Kmgdom of Hanover, imme- diately upon then- transfer by the two Hessian Houses, and just as he has received them. 31.5 23 Sept., 1815.] HANOVEE AND PRUSSIA. [No. 35 [County of Sohaumburg, Lauenburg:, &o.] Fulfilment of the Stipulations of the Treaty of 2'dth May with regard to Lauenburg. Aet. VI. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, declares the condi- tions upon which the transfer of the part of the Duchy of Lauen- burg, situated on the right bank of the Elbe, and the Lauen- burg districts and lands also situated on the right bank of the Elbe, were made dependent in the State-Treaty of 29th May of this year (No. 21), to be fulfilled by the stipulations in Articles I, II, III, and V of the present Treaty, and hereby engages to have the said part of the Duchy of Lauenburg and the Lauenburg districts and lands situated on the right bank of the Elbe, but with the exception of the district which, according to the above Article II, is to remain with Hanover, delivered over, without further demur, at the same time as the transfer of the Eichsfeld and Hessian dis- tricts, and to issue immediate orders to his authorities for that purpose. Articles VII and VIII of the Treaty of2^th May applied to the places Ceded in this Treaty. Aet. VII. Articles VII and VIII of the Treaty of the 29th of May of the present year 1815 (No. 21), mentioned at the begin- ning, are also applicable to all Districts which, according to the present State-Treaty, serve as compensation for the Electoral- Hessian part of the County of Schaumburg. Exchange of the Ratifications. Akt. VIIL The present State-Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifications thereof shall be exchanged within four weeks, or before if it may be. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it and sealed it with their arms. Done at Paris, the 23rd of September, 1815. (L.S.) ERNEST, COUNT VON HARDENBERG. (L.S.) CHARLES, PRINCE VON HARDENBERG. 31G No. 36] AUSTRU, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [26 Sept., 1815. [Holy Alliance.] No. 36. — TREATY betboeen Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Signed at Paris, -^th September, 1815. Abt. Table. Preamble. Soly Alliance of Sorereigns of Austria, Prussia, and Mussia. GoTernment and Political Relations. 1. Principles of the Chriatiau Religion. 2. Fraternity and Affection. 3. Aooesaion of Foreign Powers. Invitation to Prince Regent of Q-reat Britain, to accede. His Royal Highness'a Reply. (Translation.*) In the name of the Most Holy and Indivisible Trinity. Holy Alliance of Sovereigns of Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Their Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the King of Prussia, and the Emperor of Eussia, having, in consequence of the great events which have marked the course of the three last years in Europe, and especially of the blessings vs^hich it has pleased Divine Providence to shower down upon those States which place their confidence and their hope on it alone, acquired the intimate conviction of the necessity of settling the steps to be observed by the Powers, in their reciprocal relations, upon the sublime truths which the Holy Religion of our Saviour teaches ; Government and Political Relations. They solemnly declare that the present Act has no other ob- ject than to publish, in the face of the whole world, their fixed resolution, both in the administration of their respective States, and in their political relations with every other Government, to take for their sole guide the precepts of that Holy Eeligion, namely, the precepts of Justice, Christian Charity, and Peace, which, far from being applicable only to private concerns, must have an immediate influence on the councils of Princes, and guide all their steps, as being the only means of consolidating human institutions and remedying their imperfections. In consequence, their Majesties have agreed on the following Articles ; — * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p, 211. 317 26 Sept., 1816.] i-TJSTRIA, PEUSSIA, AND EUSSU. [No. 36 [Koly Alliance.] Principles of the Christian Religion. Akt. I. Couformably to the words of the Holy Scriptures, which command all men to consider each other as brethren, the Three contracting Monarchs will remain united by the bonds of a true and indissoluble fraternity, and considering each other as fellow countrymen, they will, on all occasions and in all places, lend each other aid and assistance ; and, regarding themselves towards their subjects and armies as fathers of families, they will lead them, iu the same spii'it of fraternity with which they are animated, to protect Religion, Peace, and Justice. Fraternity and Affection, Aet. II. In consequence, the sole principle of force, whether between the said Governments or between their Siabjects, shall be that of doing each other reciprocal service, and of testifying by unalterable good will the mutual affection with which they ought to be animated, to consider themselves all as members of one and the same Christian nation ; the three allied Princes looking on themselves as merely delegated by Providence to govern three branches of the One family, namely, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, thus confessing that the Christian world, of which they and their people form a part, has in reality no other Sovereign than Him to whom alone power really belongs, because in Him alone are found all the treasures of love, science, and infinite wisdom, that is to say, God, our Divine Saviour, the Word of the Most High, the Word of Life. Their Majesties consequently re- commend to their people, with the most tender solicitude, as the solo means of enjoying that Peace ■which arises from a good conscience, and which alone is durable, to strengthen themselves every day more and more in the principles and exercise of the duties which the Divine Saviour has taught to mankind. Accession of Foreign Powers. Art. III. All the Powers who shall choose solemnly to avow the sacred principles which have dictated the present Act, and shall acknowledge how important it is for the happiness of nations, too long agitated, that these truths should henceforth exercise over the destinies of mankind all the influence which belongs lo them, will be received with equal ardour and affection into this Holy Alliance. 318 No. 36] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, AND RUSSIA. [26 Sept., 1815. [Holy Alliance.] Done in triplicate, and signed at Paris, the year of Grace 1815, nth September. (L.S.) FRANCIS. (L.S.) PEEDERICK WILLIAM. (L.S.) ALEXANDER. [It is stated in " Martens' Treaties " that the greater part of the Christian Powers acceded to this Treaty. Prance acceded to it in 1815 ; the Netherlands and Wurtemberg did so in 1816 ; and Saxony, Switzerland, and the Hause Towns in 1817. But neither the Pope nor the Sultan were invited to accede.] The following is a copy of the Invitation sent to the Prince Regent of Great Britain to accede ; and of His Royal Highness's reply. (1.) — The Sovereigns of Austria, Prussia, and Russia to the Prince Regent of Great Britain. (Translation.) Paris, 2Qth September, 1815, Sir oue Brother and Cousin, The events which have afflicted the world for more than 20 years have convinced us that the only means of putting an end to them is to be found in the most free and most intimate Union between the Sovereigns whom Divine Providence has placed over the heads of the Peoples of Europe. The history of the three memorable years which are about to pass away, bear witness to the beneficial effects of which this union has been for the good of mankind ; but in order to assure to this bond the soHdity which the grandeur and the purity of the aim to which it tends imperiously demands, we have thought it should be founded on the sacred principles of the Christian Religion. Deeply convinced of this important ti-uth, we have concluded and signed the Act which we now submit to the consideration of your Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness may be assured that its object is to strengthen the relations which unite us, in forming of all the nations of Christendom one single Family, and assuring them by this, under the protection of the Almighty, happiness, security, the benefits of peace, and the bonds of fraternity for ever indissoluble. We deeply regretted that your Royal Highness was not united with us at the important moment when we concluded this transaction. We invite you, as our first and most intimate Ally, to agree with it, and to complete a work 319 26 Sept., 1815.3 AUSTEIA, PRUSSIA, AND EUSSIA. [No. 36 [Holy Alliance.] singularly consecrated to the good of mankind, and which we ought to consider the best reward for our efforts. FRANCIS. FREDERICK WILLIAM. ALEXANDER. Our Brother and Cousin^ The Prince Regent of Great Britain, (2.) — The Prince Regent of Great Britain to the Sovereigns of Austria, Prussia, and Russia, respectively. Carlton House, Qth October, 1815. SiE MT Beothee and Cousin, I HAVE had the honour of receiving your Imperial Majesty's letter, together with the copy of the Treaty signed by your Majesty and your august Allies, at Paris, on the 26th of September. As the forms of the British Constitution, which I am called upon to administer ia the name and on the behalf of the King, my father, preclude me from acceding formally to this Treaty, in the shape in which it has been presented to me, I adopt this course of conveying to the august Sovereigns who have signed it, my entire concurrence in the principles they have laid down, and in the declaration which they have set forth, of making the Divine Precepts of the Christian Religion the invariable rule of their conduct, in all their relations, social and political, and of cementing the union which ought ever to subsist between all Christian Nations ; and it will be always my earnest endeavour to regulate my conduct, in the station in which Divine Providence has vouchsafed to place me, by these sacred maxinis, and to co-operate with my august Allies in all measures which may be likelj- to contribute to the peace and happiness of mankind. With the most invariable sentiments of fi'iendship and affection, I am. Sir, my Brother and Cousin, Your Imperial Majesty's good Brother and Cousin, His Imperial Majesty GEORGE, P.R. The Emperor of Austria. (Prussia and Ritssia respectively.) [This Alliance was referred to in the Circular addressed by Austria, Prussia, and Russia to Foreign Courts, dated Troppau, 8th December, 1820.] 320 No. 37] PEUSSIA AND HESSE-CASSEL. [16 Oct., 1815. [Territorial.] No. Zn.— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Prussia and Hesse- Cassel, Signed at Cassel, 16//i October, 1815.* Abt. Table. Preamble. Keferenoe to Vienna -GoTignesi Treaty of 9tli June, 1815. 1. Cessior\shj Prussia to Sesse-Cassel. 2. Ceasiona by Jlesse- Cassel to Prussia and Saxe-Weimar-Hisenach. 3. Prussian Indemnity to the Landgrave of Hesse-Rothenlv/rg . 4. Indemnitiea to the Landgrave of Hesse-Mothenhurg and to the Elector of Sesse. 5. Stipulations in regard to the Cessions by Sesse-Cassel to Saxe-Weimar- EisenacTi. 6. The Elector of Sesse resumes possession of Lengsfeld, &o. 1. Prussian Indemnities of a Part of the Department of Pulda. 8. Liquidation of the Indemnities. Contributions. 9. Costs of the Central Eunctionaries. 10. Rhine ToUs. 11. Postal Revenues. 12. Feudal Eights. 13. Mortgaged Debts. 14. Unliquidated Debts. 15. Arrears of Interest. 16. Bents and Pensions. 17. Conununal Debts and Charges. 18. Restitution of the four Bailiwiots of Sanan to the Elector of Sesse. 19. Indemnity to the Landgrave of SesseSotlienburg for the Domanial Revenue. 20. Mode of thia Indemnification. 21. Posseaaions of which the Revenue ■will furnish the Indemnity to the Landgrave of Sesse-Moiheriburg . 22. Mode of Possessing the Indemnity. 23. Execution of the Convention. 24. Civil Eunctionaries in Office. 25. Validity of the Arrangements made before the 1st of August. 26. Cession of the Arrears of Taxes to the new Possessors. 27. Transfer of the Military to the new Sovereign. 28. Military Routes for Prussia. . 29. Guarantee by Prussia in favour of the Elector of Sesse and the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar. 30. Exchange of Ratifications. (Translation.) Preamhle. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty ofWi June, 1815. In the name of the Most Holy and Indivisible Trinity. His Majesty the King of Prussia and His Koyal Highness the Elector of Hesse, on both sides inclined to facilitate the * See also Treaty of 24th Marcli, 1816. .".21 V 16 Oct., 1815.] PRUSSIA AND HBSSE-CASSEL. [No. 37 [Territorial.] arrangements in North Germany, found to be necessary in con- sequence of the transactions of the Vienna Congress (No. 27), by a friendly Convention on the appropriate ten-itorial changes, have appointed Plenipotentiaries to agree to, determine, and sign what has reference thereto, that is to say : His Majesty the King of Prussia, President Conrad Sieg- mund Karl von Hanlein, his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Hessian and Nassau Courts, Knight of the Koyal Prussian Order of the Eed Eagle and of the Iron Cross, as also of the Hesse-Cassel Order of the Golden Lion ; And His Koyal Highness the Elector of Hesse, Georg Ferdi- nand von Lepel, his Privy Councillor and Chamberlain ; Who, after having reciprocally exchanged their full powers with each other, and found them in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : Cessions bi/ Prussia to Hesse- Cassel. Abt. I. His Majesty the King of Prussia cedes to His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse that part of the Department of Fulda which belonged to the former Grand Duchy of Frankfort, and which has been assigned to him by the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), with the exception, however, of the districts of Dermbach and Geysa, which, with their boundaries according to the existing territorial division, pass over to the Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach. His Majesty also transfers to His Royal Highness the Elector, the Knightly Jurisdictions of Lengsfeld, Mannsbach, Buchenau, and Werda, with the village of Wenigen- taft, the possession of which he likewise obtains by the said Act of Congress. His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse will have possession of the aforesaid provinces, districts, and places, for himself, his descendants, and successors, with all sovereign, supreme, feudal, domanial, and other rights which have been conveyed to His Majesty the King of Prussia for this purpose by the Act of the Congress of Vienna. Cessions hy Hesse-Cassel to Prussia and Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach.* Aet. II. His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse, on the other hand, cedes to His Majesty the King of Prussia, his descendants, and successors, the Lower County of Catzeneln- bogen, the Lordship of Plessen, including the Monastery of Hockelheim, the Bailiwicks of Neuengleichen, Uechte, Auburgv * See also Art. VI. 322 No. 37] PRUSSIA AND HESSE-OASSEL. [16 Oct., 1815. [Territorial.] and Preudenberg, and the Provostship of Gollingen, with all sovereign, supreme, feudal, domanial, and other rights, which His Highness possessed therein, or as appertaining thereto, on the 1st of August this year. In exactly the same manner, he cedes to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar- Eisenach, his descendants and successors, the Bailiwick of Prauensee, including Gosperoda, the Jm-isdiction of Viilkershausen, the Jurisdiction of Lengsfeld, the Bailiwick of Vacha, including the town of Vacha, with the Prefecture of Ereuzberg, but except- ing the districts of Kreuzberg, Philippsthal, Thalhausen, Nippen, Hillartshausen, Eohrich, and Unter-Neurode ; of the Bailiwick of Friedewald, the districts of Dippach, Gesterode, Vitzerode, and Abtarode, and the village of Wenigentaft. Prussian Indemnity to the Landgrave of Hesse-Eothenburg. Art. III. His Eoyal Highness the Elector of Hesse agrees, that His Majesty the King of Prussia may, by a free Convention with the Landgrave of Hesse-Eothenburg,* obtain the everlasting and iiTevocable free property in all those rights and emoluments which he may have possessed on the 1st of August this year by virtue of the family Treaties, in the possessions or their appurte- nances to be transferred to him according to the preceding Article. His Majesty the King of Prussia, on the other hand, undertakes the full guarantee that on the part of the Landgrave of Hesse-Eothenburg no objection shall be raised against the cession agreed to by His Eoyal Highness the Elector, accord- ing to the preceding Ai-ticle. Aet. IV. Indemnities to the Landgrave of Hesse-Bothenhurg and to the Elector of Hesse for loss of Bevenue. Stipulations in regard to the Cessions by Hesse- Cassel to Saxe- Weimar-Eisenach. Aet. V. The cession to Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach described in Article II is to be considered as an exchange of equal popu- lation for equal population founded upon equal reciprocal necessity. His Eoyal Highness the Elector will therefore select the like number of people in the Fulda districts situated next to the Weimar territoiy, as full compensation for that cession, *" See also Treaty between Prussia and Hesse-Rothenburg, of the same elate. Appendix. 323 T 2 16 Oct., 1815.] PRUSSIA AND HESSE-CASSEL. [No. 37 [Territorial.] aud no account is to be taken of loss of revenue in regard thereto. His Eoyal Highness' the Grand Duke will contribute in the same proportion to all obligations resting upon the whole foimer Grand Duchy of Frankfort, as well as upon its department of Fulda specially, and which are transferred to the present or future possessors of territorial shares belonging thereto, as if he had actually received in Fulda the whole of the 27,000 inhabitants assigned to him by the Act of Con- gress. On the other hand, His Royal Highness the Elector will only take part in those obligations to such extent as if he were merely possessor of that part of the district of Fulda assigned to Prussia which would remain after the deduction of the said 27,000 inhabitants. The, Elector of Hesse resumes Possession of Lengsfeld, ^c. Art. VI. The Knightly Jurisdictions of Lengsfeld, Manas- bach, Buchenau, and Werda, with the village of Wenigentaft, have only passed out of the possession of Hesse-Cassel again in consequence of the troubles of war. The re-possession of them shall therefore be considered as a simple restitution, and there- fore the revenue from them is not to be reckoned as a compensa- tion for cessions made by Hesse-Oassel according to Article II. Prussian Indemnities to consist of a Part of the Department of Fulda. Art. VII. The indemnity assigned by Prussia to Hesse- Cassel and Hesse-Rotheuburg for the cessions to be made to her according to Articles II and III consists, therefore, of that part of the district of the department of Fulda ceded to Hesse-Cassel according to Article I which remains after the deduction of the compensation for the cession to Weimar according to Article V. Art. VIII. Liquidation of the Indemnities. Contributions. Art. IX. Costs of the Central Functionaries. Art. X. Rhine Tolls. Art. XI. Postal Revenues. Art. XII. Feudal Rights. Ar'." XIII. Mortgaged Dehts. Art XIV. ZTnliquidated Debts. Art. XV. Arrears of Interest. Art. XVI. Rents and Pensions. Art. XVIT. Cowmmud Debts and Charge:). 324 No. 37] PRUSSIA AND HESSE-CASSEL. [16 Oct., 1815. [Territorial.] Restitution of the Four Bailiwicks of lianau to the Elector of Hesse, Art. XVIII. His Majesty the King of Prussia undertakes, in concurrence with his High Allies, to take immediately the most effectual measures, and to continue them without inter- mission until the end is fully attained, to reinstate His^Koyal Highness the Elector of Hesse in possession of the four Hanau bailiwicks of Babenhausen, Dorheim, Eodheim, Ortenberg, and the Communities, in the same state as before the hostile oc(;u- pation in the year 1806, as soon as possible. To facilitate the proceedings, it has been agreed that His Koyal Highness will accept a full compensation for the bailiwick of Babenhausen, and in the most extreme case also for the bailiwicks of Ortenberg and Eodheim and the Communities. This compensation, how- ever, can only consist of lands and people, with full sovereignty and supremacy, and cannot be settled otherwise than with his full and free concurrence. Akt. XIX. Indemnity to the Landgrave of Hesse-Eothenhurg for the Domanial Revenue. Akt. XX. Mode of this Indemnification. Akt. XXI. Possessions of which the Revenue will furnish the Indemnity to the Landgrave of Hesse-Rothenhurg. Akt. XXII. Mode of Possessing the Indemnity. Art. XXIII. Execution of the Convention. Art. XXIV. Civil Functionaries in Office. Art. XXV. Validity of the Arrangements made before the 1st of August. Art. XXVI. Cession of the Arrears of Taxes, Sfc, to the new Possessors. Art. XXVII. Transfer of the Military to the new Sovereign. Art. XXVIII. Military Routes for Prussia. Art. XXIX. Guarantee by Prussia in favour of the Elector of Hesse and the Grand Duke of Saxe- Weimar. Art. XXX. Exchange of Ratifications. In witness whereof the Plenipotentiaries on both sides have signed this Treaty, and have affixed to it the Seal of their Arms. Done at Cassel, the 16th of October, 1815. (L.S.) CONRAD SIEGMUND CARL VON HANLEIN. (L.S.) GEORG FERDINAND VON LEPEL. 325 3 Nov., 1815,] GREAT BEITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No. 38 [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &c.] No. ^S.— PROTOCOL of Conference between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, respecting the Territorial Arrangements, and Defensive System of the Germanic Confederation. Paris, drd November, 1815,* [Referred to in Documents Nos, 43 and 48.] Aet. Table. A. Provisions respecting the Cessions to be made by France. 1. Kingdom of the Zow Countries {Netherlands), Philippeville, Marien- iurg, &o. Pecuniary Indemnity towards their Defence, Pecuniary Indemnities to Austria and Prussia. 2. Acquisitions of Prussia. 'Fortress of Sarre-Louis, &c. 3. Acquisitions of Austria. Town and Portress of Landau. 4. Selmetic Confederation. Versoy and part of the Fays de Gex to be added to Geneva. Neiitrality of Switzerland to include Territory from Xlgiyia to LaTce of Hourget {Upper Savoy). 5." Sardinia. Part of Savoy to be given to Sardinia and part to Geneva. Proposed Cessions to Geneva. Custom Houses. Pecuniary Indemnity to Sardinia. Pecuniary Indemnities to Austria and Prussia. B. Provisions respecting the Territorial Arrangements in Germany, Austria, and Prussia. 6. Cession to King of Prussia in Department of La Sarre, 7. Arrangements relating to Bavaria. 8. Austrian Cessions to Q-rand Dulse of Hesse. 9. Austrian Cession to Pavaria. G. Defensive System of the Germanic Confederation. 10. Mayence. Luxemburg. Landau. Distribution of Sums of Money to be dcTOted to the Defensive System of Germany. 11. Protocol to have same force as a Convention. Annesses. Austrian Cessions to Prussia. Arrangement with Bavaria. Territorial Transfers by the Q-rand Duke of Darmstadt. [Translation.!] The Ministers of the Imperial and Royal Comts of Austria, of Russia, of Great Britain, and of Prussia, having taken into consi- deration the measures become necessary by those arrangements with France which are to terminate the present War, have agreed to lay down, in the present Protocol ; — * Initialed on the 3rd, and Signed on the 20th November, ISl^: t For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 23'I', 326 No. 38] GffiEAT BRITAIN, AUSTBIA, &c, [3 Nov., 1815. [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, G-ermany, &c.] 1. The dispositions relative to the tenitorial cessions to be made by Prance, and to the contributions destined for strengthen- ing the line of defence of the bordering States, 2. Provisions relating to certain changes of Territory in Germany. 3. Those which relate to the system of Defence of the Ger- manic Confederation. A. Provisions respecting the Cession to be made hy France. Kingdom of the Low Countries (Netherlands'). Philippeville, Marien- burg, ^c. Aet. I. Considering that His Majesty the King of the Low Countries ought to participate in a just proportion in the advan- tages resulting from the present arrangement with France, and considering the state of his Frontiers on the side of that country, it is agreed, that the Districts which formed part of the Belgic Provinces, of the Bishopric of Liege, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, as well as the towns of PhiUppeville and Marienburg, with their Territories, which France is to cede to the AUies, shall be assigned to His Majesty the King of the Low Countries, to be united to his dominions. Pecuniary Indemnity towards Defence of the Low Countries. His Majesty the King of the Low Countries shall receive, moreover, out of that part of the French contribution which is destined towards strengthening the line of Defence of the States bordering upon France, the sum of 60,000,000 of Francs, which shall be laid out in fortifying the Frontiers of the Low Countries, in conformity with the plans and regulations which the Powers shall settle in this respect. Pecuniary Indemnities towards Austria and Prussia. It is besides agreed, that in consideration of the advantages which His Majesty the King of the Low Countries will derive from these dispositions, both in the increase of, and in the means for defending his territory, that that proportion of the Pecuniary Indemnity payable by France to which His said Majesty might lay claim shall serve towards putting the Indemnities of Austria and Prussia on the level of a just proportion. Acquisitions of Prussia. Fortress of Sarre-Louis, ^-c. Abt. II. The districts which, by the new Treaty with Franco, 327 3 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [No, 38 [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Gernxany, &o.] will be detached from the French territory in the department of the San-e and the Moselle, including the Fortress of Sarre-Louxs, shall be united to the dominions of the King of Prussia.* Acquisitions of Austria. Toivn and Fortress of Landau.^ Aet. III. The ten-itories which France is to cede in the depart- ment of the Lower Ehine, including the Town and Portress of Landau,f shall be united to those possessions on the left bank of the Ehine which devolve to His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty by the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27). His Majesty may dispose of his possessions on the left bank of the Ehine, in the territorial arrangements with Bavaria, and other States of the Germanic Confederation.* Helvetic Confederation. Versoy and part of the Pays de Gex to he added to Geneva. Aet. IV. Versoy, with that part of the Pays de Gex which is to be ceded by France, shall be united to Switzerland, and form part of the Canton of Geneva. Neutrality of Stvitzerland to include Territory from Upper Savoy : Ugina to Lake of Bourget. The Neutrality of Switzerland shall be extended to that terri- tory, which is placed north of a line to be drawn from Ugina (including that Town) to the south of the Lake of Annecy, and from thence to the Lake of Bourget, as far as the Ehone (No. 43), in the same manner as it has been extended to the Provinces of Chablais and Faucigny by Article XCII of the Final Act of the Congi-ess of Vienna (No. 27). Sardinia. Part of Savoy to he given to Sardinia and part to Geneva. Aet. V. In order that His Majesty the King of Sardinia may participate, in a just proportion, in the advantages resulting from the present arrangement with France, it is agreed, that the portion of Savoy which remained to France in virtue of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), shall be united (rewjs) to the domi- nions of His said Majesty, with the exception of the Commune of St. Julian, which shall be given up to the Canton of Geneva. Proposed Cessions to Geneva. The Cabinets of the Allied Courts will use their good offices for * See Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, kc, of 20th July, 1819. t See Article Til, § c1, and note, p. 5. 828 No. 38J GffiEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [3 Nov., 1815. [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Q-ermany, &c.] inducing His Sardinian Majesty to cede to the Canton of Geneva the Commtmes of Chesne, Thonex, and some others necessary for disengaging the Swiss territory of Jussy from the effects of the retrocession, by the Canton of Geneva, of that territoiy situated between the road of Euron and the Lake, which had been ceded by His Sardinian Majesty, by the Act of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10). Custom Houses. The French Government having consented to withdraw its lines of custom and excise from the frontiers of Switzerland, on the side of the Jura, the Cabinets of the Allied Powers will employ their good offices for inducing His Sardinian Majesty to withdraw in like manner, his lines of custom and excise, on the side of Savoy, at least upwards of a league from the Swiss frontiers, and on the outside of the great road of Saleve, and of the mountains of Sion and Waache. Pecuniary Indemnity to Sardinia. His Majesty the King of Sardinia shall receive, moreover, out of that par,t of the French contribution which is destined for the strengthening of the line of Defence of the States bordering upon France, the sum of 10,000,000 of Francs, which is to be laid out in fortifying his frontiers, in conformity with the plans and regu- lations which the Powers shall settle in this respect. Pecuniary Indemnities to Austria and Prussia. It is likewise agreed, that, in consideration of the advantages which His Sardinian Majesty will derive from these dispositions, both in the extension and in the means for defending his territory, that part of the pecuniary Indemnity payable by Prance, to which His said Majesty might lay claim, shall serve towards putting the indemnities of Austria and Prussia on the level of a just pro- portion. B. Provisions respecting the Territorial Arrangements in Germany Austria^ and Prussia. Cessions hy Austria to Prussia in Department of La Sarre. Akt. VI. His Imperial and Koyal Apostolic Majesty shall cede to His Majesty the King of Prassia, in the department of La Sarre, the districts shown in the annexed Schedule. His Majesty the King of Prussia engages on his part to satisfy the Grand Dukes of Mecklenbm-g-Strelitz and Oldenburg, the Duke of Coburg, the Landgrave of Hesse-Homburg, and the Count of Papeaheim 329 3 Nov., 1&15.] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 38 [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Crermany, &o.] conformably with Article LIV* of the Pinal Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27). Arrangements relating to Bavaria. Art. VII. His Majesty the Emperor of all the Eussias, His Majesty the King of Great Britain, and His Majesty the King of Prussia engage to use every means to obtain for His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty from His Majesty the King of Bavaria the reconveyance of the territories and the objects designated in the annexed Schedule (2), in exchange for the indemnity desig- nated in th^ same Schedule. They undertake at the same time with the Court of Bavaria to excliange with His Eoyal Highness the Elector of Hesse, the districts of Aufenau, Wort, and Hochst, and the road from Saalmiinster to Gelnhausen for a sufficient part of the bailiwick of Lohrhaupten. In consideration of the arrangements above specified the Four Powers insure to His Majesty the King of Bavaria the following advantages : — a. An amount proportional to the part of the French contribu- tions intended to reinforce the defensive line of the frontier States, which amount shall be employed according to the plans and regu- lations which shall be generally fixed in this matter. b. The Eeversion of the part of the Palatinate belonging to the House of Baden, after the extinction of the direct line of the reigning Grand Duke. c. A military road from Wurzburg to Prankenthal. Landau to be a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation. Bavaria to have Eight to Garrison. d. The right of garrison in the fortified Town of Landau, which will be one of the Fortresses of the Germanic Confederation. These Articles will be regarded as fully obligatory as soon as the Court of Bavaria shall have declared its adhesion to the arrangernents specified above.j The Countries devolved to His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty under Article LI of the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), and of which His Majesty can dispose by ex- change with the other Princes of the Germanic Confederation, being still found, in spite of the representations on this subject made by * See Convention of 1st July, 1816. t See Treaty between Great Britain, Austria, &c., of 20th July, 1819. 330 No. 38] aEBAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [3 Nov., 1815. [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &o.} the Imperial Court of Austria, partly occupied by the Bavarian authorities, there will be made by the Pour Cabinets a simul- taneous action against the Bavarian Government, in order that the said countries may be placed without delay at the free disposal of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty. Austrian Cessions to Grand Duke of Hesse. Art. VIII. Austria shall cede to the Grand Duke of Hesae, as an indemnity for the Duchy of Westphalia, a territory on the left bank of the Rhine, comprising a population of 140,000 inhabi- tants, conformably to the Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and the Grand Duke, of 10th June, 1815 (No. 28). The arrangements with the Grand Duke of Hesse shall be made according to the annexed Schedule (3), drawn up on the basis of the exchange of territory between Austria and Bavaria, such as may be found indicated in the preceding Article. Austrian Cession to Bavaria. Art. IX. The Reversion of the part of the Palatinate belonging to the Grand Duke of Baden having been assured to Austria by the Protocol of 10th June, 1815,* of the Conferences of the Congress of Vienna, His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty is ready to renounce this Reversion in favour of His Majesty the King of Bavaria, in order to facilitate the arrangements indicated by Article VII of the present Protocol. The Reversion of Brisgau, which has also been assured to Austi'ia by the said Protocol of 10th June, will be carried out. C. Defensive System of the Germanic Confederation. Maijence., Luxemburg, and Landau to he Fortresses of the Germanic Confederation. Art. X. The Portresses of Mayence, Luxemburg, and Landau-j- are declared Fortresses of the Germanic Confederation, with the exception of the territorial Sovereignty of the Fortresses. Portress of Mayence. Bight of Garrisoning Fortress. The Plenipotentiaries of Austria and Prussia, not being autho- rised, considering the Acts formerly existing, and the absence of their Sovereigns, to renounce the right of garrisoning the Fortress * By the Project of Convention annexed to the Protocol of 10th June, 1815, the Eerersion of Brisgau, and of the Palatinate, were secured eyeLtually to the House of Austria (excepting those parts which were ceded to Prussia). ■(■ See Treaty between Austria and Bayaria of 16th April, 1816. 331 3 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 38 [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &o.] of Mayence to one or other of their respective Courts, it is agreed that the military service and the administration shall continue to subsist in that Fortress according to the actual arrangement in force, until the Allied Courts shall come to some definitive arrangement on this point. Fortress of Liixembiirr/. Right of Garrisoning, and of Nominating Governor. Their Majesties, the Emperor of Austria, the Emperor of all the Eussias, and His Majesty the King of Great Britain, will employ their best offices in order to obtain for His Majesty the King of Prussia the right of garrisoning the Fortress of Luxem- burg, conjointly with His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, as well as the right of nominating the Governor of that Fortress. Fortress of Landau. Right of Garrisoning. The garrison of Landau shall be, until the time of its exchange, entirely composed of Austrian troops, and in like manner after the transfer it shall be in time of peace entirely composed of Bavarian troops. Nevertheless, in the case of war, the Grand Duke of Baden shall furnish a third of the gamson necessary for the defence of the Fortress. Distribution of Sums of Money to be devoted to the Defensive System, of Germany. The Powers having agreed to devote to the defensive system of Germany the sum of 60,000,000 francs, to be taken from a part of the French contribution destined to strengthen the line of Defence of the frontier States, the said sum shall be distributed as follows : — His Majesty the King of Prussia shall receive 20,000,000 Francs of it for the fortification of the Lower Ehine ; 20,000,000 shall be reserved for the construction of a fourth Federal Fortress on the Upper Khine ; His Majesty the King of Bavaria, or some other Sovereign' of the countries bordering upon France between the Khine and the Prussian States, shall have 15,000,000 ; and 5,000,000 shall be employed to complete the works "at Mayence. These different smns shall be disposed of, conformably to the plans and regulations which shall be settled with reference to them. Protocol to have same force as a C'onrention. Airr. XL The present Protocol shall have the force of a Cou- 332 No. 38] GEEAT BEITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [3 Nov., 1815. [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &c.] venlion between the four Powers, until the arrangements to which they refer may be definitively completed. Done and signed at Paris, 3rd November, 1815.* WELLINGTON. EASOUMOFPSKY. METTEENICH. CAPO D'ISTKIAS. HAEDENBEEG. HUMBOLDT. CASTLEEEAGH. WESSENBEEG. {Annex 1). — Austrian Cessions to Prussia. Austria shall cede to Prussia on the left bank of the Ehine : — a. Saarburg, with the remainder of Conz, according to the limits of the Peace of 1814, and exclusively of Parcelles, on the right bank of the Moselle, which formerly belonged to Luxemburg. b. Moertzig. c. Wadem. d. Tholey. e. Part of Lebach according to the conditions of 1814 (No, 1). /. Ottweiler. g. St. Wendel. h. The remainder of Birkenfeld and Hermeskeil. i. The remainder of Baumholder and Grumbach. (Annex 2). — Arrangement with Bavaria.'^ Cessions demanded from Bavaria. Population. 1. The Ilausruckviertel 92,396 2. The Innviertel 125,671 3. The Principality of Salzburg, with the exception of the Bailiwicks of Waging, Tettmanning, Seisendorf, and Laufen ; the three last, so far as they are situated on the left bank of the Salzbach and the Saal 168,000 4. The Tyrolese Bailiwick of Vils 946 Total..., 387,013 His Majesty the King of Bavaria would grant freedom of transit on the road which leads from the Tyrol to Bregenz by the Bavarian States, for a quantity of salt and corn, to be agreed upon. * Initialed on the 3rd, and Signed on the 20th WoTcmber, 1815. f See Treaty betiveen Austria and Bavnria of 14th April, 1816. 333' 3 Nov., 1815.] aREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 38 [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &c.] Indemnities. A. On the Left Bank of the Rhine. 1. In the Department of Mont-Tonnerre. a. The district of Deux-Ponts 9^,596 h. The district of Kaiserslautern 73,022 c. The district of Spire, excepting the cantons of Worms and Pfeddersheim. 144,042 d. In the district of Alzey, the canton of Kercheim-Poland 12,066 2. In the Department of the Sarre. a. The canton of Waldmohr 10,795 b. The canton of Bliescastel 14,636 c. The canton of Coussel, excepting certain places on the road from St. Wendel to Baumholder — approximately 8,698 3. In the Department of the Lower Rhine. The canton of Landau, with the territory on the left bank of the Lauter 53,887 B. On the Right Bank of the Rhine. a. The bailiwicks Fuldois* 26,304 h. The bailiwick of Kadewitz 3,000 c. Of Darmstadt — the bailiwicks of Mitten- berg, Amorbach, Heubach, and Alzenau 24,661 d. Of Bade — part of the bailiwick of Wert- heim 4,927 Total 469,634 (Annex 3). — Territorial Transfers hy the Grand Duke of Darmstadt. Darmstadt would cede : A. To Prussia. Subjects. The Duchy of Westphalia 140,000 * Viz., the Bailiwicks of Bruclsenau, Hammelbuvg, that part of Bieberstein belonging to Austria, and a part of the Bailiwiot of Weihers belonging to Prussia, or other adjoining territories sufficient to compensate for the Baili- wicks of Saalmiinster, of Ursel, and of Sanuerz, which Austria places at the disposal of Prussia. 334 No. 38] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [3 Nov., 1815. [Defence of Netherlands, Switzerland, Germany, &o.] B. To Bavaria, The bailiwicks of Mittenberg 8,094 Subjects. Amorbach 7,092 Heubach 3,505 Alzenau 5,970 24,661 C. To Hesse-Cassel. The bailiwick of Hanau, conformably to the Conventions of Frankfort 14,018 D. To the Landgrave of Hesse-Homhurg. The Sovereignty over 6,366 Total. . , , 185,045 The Grand Duke of Darmstadt would make himself liable for one-half of the private debts of the Prince of Ysemburg. The overplus of the above-named Indemnities will be employed to obtain for His Prussian Majesty the Sovereignty of the possessions of Wittgenstein and Berleburg. The best endeavours will be made to use the part of the country of Ysemburg, situated on the left bank of the Maine, in the exchanges which the Grand Duke of Hesse is to make with the Elector of Hesse for the bailiwicks above mentioned, sub Lit. 0., and to obtain from the Elector of Hesse the whole of the road from Saahniinster to Haynau. Darmstadt would obtain : A. On the Left Bank of the Rhine : . Subjects. The Town of Mayence 26,400 Nieder-Olm 12,113 Ober-Ingelheim 13,523 Bingen 8,191 Wollstein 10,806 Worstadt 15,403 Oppenheim 14,606 Bechtheim 15,834 Alzey 15,961 Pfeddersheim 14,573 Worms 5,718 835 3 Nov., 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No, 38 [BefezLce of Netherlands, Switzerland, Qerniany, &c.] B. On the Right Bank of the Shine: The villages of Nieder-Ursel and Ober-Erlen- bacli 1,164 The Principality of Ysemburg 47,454 Total.... 201,646 C. The ownership of the Salt Mines of Kreutznach. 336 No. 39] GEBAT BEITAIIir, &c., AND EITSSIA. [5 Nov., 1815. [Ionian Islands.] No. 39. — TREATY between Great Britain and Austria, Prussia and Russia, respecting the Ionian Islands. Signed at Paris, bth November, 1815.* Aet. Table. Preamble. Treaty to form part of Q-oneral Congress Treaty of 9tli June, 1815. 1. Independence. 2. Eritisli Protection. G-uarantee of Austria, Prussia, and Russia. 8. Appointment of Lord High Commissioner by Grreat Britain. 4. Constitutional Charter. 5. British Occupation of Portresses, &c. MiHtary Force of the States to be under Orders of Commander-in-Chief of British Troops. 6. Maintenance of Fortresses. Payment of British Garrison. 7. British Jurisdiction over Honorary and Militairy Eights. Trading Flag. Commerce with Austria, Consuls or Consular Agents only to be accredited. 8. Acceding Powers to the Treaty. 9. Eatifioations. (English Version.f) In the name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Huagary and Bohemia, His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias, and His Majesty the King of Prussia, animated by the desire of prosecuting the Negociations adjourned at the Congress of Vienna, in order to fix the destiny of the Seven Ionian Islands, and to insure the Independence, liberty, and happiness, of the Inhabitants of those Islands, by placing them and their Constitu- tion under the immediate Protection of one of the Great Powers of Europe, have agreed to settle definitively, by a Special Act, whatever relates to this object, which, grounded upon the rights resulting from the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May 1814 (No. 1), and likewise upon the British Declarations at the period when the British arms liberated Cerigo, Zante, Cephalonia, Santa Maura, Ithaca, and Paxo, shall be considered as forming part of the General Treaty concluded at Vienna on the 9th June of the year >* The Ionian Islands were united to Greece by the Treaty between the 5 Powers of 14th November, 1863, and the Treaty between Great Britain, France, Eussia, and Greece of 29th Noyember, 1864. t For Frdnoh Version, see " State Papers," Tol. iii, p. 250. 337 Z 5 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND RUSSIA. [No. 39 [Ionian Islands.]. 1815, on the termination of the Congress (No. 27) ; and in order to settle and sign the said Act, the High Contracting Powers have nominated Plenipotentiaries ; that is to say, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Eobert Stewart, Viscount Castlereagh, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, a member of His said Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council, a Member of Parliament, Colonel of the Londonderry Regiment of Militia, and His said Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs ; And the Most Illustrious and Most Noble Lord Arthur, Duke, Marquess and Earl of WeUington, Marquess of Douro, Viscount Wellington of Talavera and of Wellington, and Baron Douro of Wellesley, a member of His said Majesty's Most Honourable Privy Council, a Field-Marshal of his armies, Colonel of the Royul Regiment of Horse-Guards, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, &c. And his Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Sieur Clement Winceslas Lothaire, Prince of Metternich-Winnebourg-Ochsenhausen, Chamberlain, Privy Coun- cillor of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, his Minister of State, of Conferences and of Foreign Affairs ; and the Sieur John Philip Baron Wessenberg, Chamberlain and Privy Councillor of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, &c. ; who, after having exchanged their Pull Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Independence. Art. I. The Islands of Corfu, Cephalonia, Zante, Santa Maura, Ithaca, Cerigo and Paxo, with their dependencies, such as they are described in the Treaty between His Majesty the Emperor of aU the Eussias and the Ottoman Porte, of the 21st of March, 1800,* shall form a single. Free and Independent State, under the denomination of the United States of the Ionian Islands. British Protection. Guarantee of Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Akt. II. This State shall be placed under the immediate and exclusive Protection of His Majesty the King of the United King- dom of Great Britain and Ireland, his heirs and successors. The * See Appendix. 338 No. 39] GREAT BEITAIN, &c., AND RUSSIA. [5 Nov., 1815. [Ionian Islands.] other Contracting Powers do consequently renounce every right or particular pretention ■which they might have formed in respect to them, and formally guarantee all the dispositions of the present Treaty. Appointment of Lord High Commissioner by Great Britain. Aet. III. The United States of the Ionian Islands shall, witlt the approbation of the Protecting Power, regulate their internal organization ; and, in order to give to all the parts of this organi- zation the necessary consistency and action. His Britannic Majesty wiU employ a particular solicitude with regard to the legislation and the general administration of those States, His Majesty will therefore appoint a Lord High Commissioner to reside there, invested with all the necessary power and authorities for this purpose. Constitutional Charter. AnT IV. In order to carry into execution, without delay the stipulations mentioned in the Articles preceding, and to ground the political re-organization which is actually in force, the Lord . High Commissioner of the Protecting Power shall regulate the forms of Convocation of a Legislative Assembly, of which he shall direct the proceedings, in order to draw up a New Constitu- tional Charter for the States, which His Majesty the King of the United Kmg)3om of Great Britain and Ireland shall be requested to ratify.* Until such Constitutional Charter shaU have been so drawn up, and duly ratified, the existing Constitutions shall remain in force in the different Islands, and no alteration shall be made in them, except by His Britannic Majesty in Coimcil, British Occupation of Fortresses, ^c. Military Force of the States to be under Orders of Commander-in-Chief of British Troops. Art, V. In order to ensure, without restriction, to the inhabi- tants of the United States of the Ionian Islands, the advantageu resulting from the high Protection under which these States are placed, as well as for the exercise of the rights inherent in the said Protection, His Britannic Majesty shall have the right tq * Ratified by Great Britain 26tli August, 1817. 339 z 2 5 Nov., 1815.] aHEAT BEITAIIiT, &c., AND ETJSSIA. [No. 39 [Ionian Islands.] occupy the Portresses and places of those States, and to maintain gaiTi«ons in the same. The military force of the said United States shall also be under the orders of the Commander-in-Chief of the troops of His Britannic Majesty. Maintenance of Fortresses. Payment of British Garrison. Aet. VI. His Britannic Majesty consents, that a particular Convention with the Government of the said United States shall regulate, according to the revenues of these States, every thing which may relate to the maintenance of the Fortresses already existing, as well as to the subsistence and payment of the British garrisons, and to the number of men of which they shall be com- posed in time of peace. The same Convention shall likewise fix the relations which are to exist between the said armed force and the Ionian Govern- ment. Trading Flag. British Jurisdiction over Honorary and Military Rights. Commerce with Austria. Consuls or 'Consular Agents only to he accredited. Art. VII. The trading Flag of the United States of the Ionian Islands shall be acknowledged by all the Contracting Parties as the Flag of a Free and Independent State. It shaU carry with the colours and above the armorial bearings thereon dis- played before the year 1807, such other as His Britannic Majesty may think proper to grant, as a mark of the Frotfection under which the said Ionian States are placed; and for the more effectual furtherance of this Protection, all the ports and har- bours of the said States are hereby declared to be, with respect to Honorary and Military rights, within British jurisdiction. The Commerce between the United Ionian States and the dominions of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty shall enjoy the same advantages and facilities as that of Great Britain with the said United States. None but Commercial Agents, or Consuls, charged solely with the carrying on Commercial relations, and subject to the regulations to which Commercial Agents or Consuls are subject in other Independent States, shall be accredited to the United States of the Ionian Islands. Acceding Powers to the Treaty. Akt. VIII. All the Powers which signed the Treaty of Paris 340 No. 39] 0EBAT BRITAIN, &G., AND RUSSIA. [5 Nov., 1815. [Ionian Islands.] of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), and the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27) ; and also His Majesty the King of the Two Sicilies* and the Ottoman Porte,t shall be invited to accede to the present Convention. Batifications. Art. IX. The present Act shall be ratified, and the Eatifications shall be exchanged in two months, or sooner, if possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have affixed thereimto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 5th day of November, in the year of Our Lord 1815. (L.S.) CASTELKEAGH. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) MBTTERNICH. (L.S.) WESSENBERG. * The Independence of the Ionian Islands was recognized by Sicily in the Commercial Convention with Great Britain of 26th September, 1816. + The Ratification of the Ottoman Porte was dated 24th April, 1819. 841 [20 Nov., 1815. GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. No. 40] [2nd Peace of Paris.] "No. 4:0.— DEFINITIVE TREATY of Peace between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and France. Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815.* [See special references to this Treaty, and the Conventions an- nexed thereto, in the Treaty of Alliance concluded between the 4 Powers, on the same day.J Abt. Table. Preamble. 1. Frontiers of France : as in 1790, Landau, Geneva, Savoy, Monaco, S^c. 2. Fortresses, &c., to be placed at Disposal of Allied Powers. 3. Fortifications of Hunmgwen to be Destroyed. Extension of Neutrality of Switzerland to Part of Savoy. 4. Indemnity to be Paid by France. 5. Military Occupation by Allies along the Frontiers of France. 6. Bvaouation of French Territory. 7. Period fixed for Emigration and Disposal of Property by Residents in Ceded Territories. 8. Ceded Countries. Application of Treaty of 30th May, 1814, to present Treaty. 9. Conventions of Claims. 10. Restoration of Prisoners. 11. Maintenance of Treaty of 30th May, 1814, and Final Act of Vienna Congress of 9th June, 1815. 12. Ratifications. [For Annexes see Nos. 41, 42, 45, and 46.] (English Version.f) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Treaty. The Allied Powers having by their united efforts, and by the success of their arms, preserved Prance and Europe from the convulsions with which they were menaced by the late enter- prise of Napoleon Bonaparte,| and by the revolutionary system reproduced in Prance, to promote its success ; participating at present with His Most Christian Majesty in the desire to con- * Spain acceded to this Treaty as well as to the Conventions annexed thereto by an Act dated 8th June, 1817, and by the Treaty of 10th June, 1817. The Stipulations of the Convention upon this subject, concluded on the same day, between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and Prance, were, verbatim the same as those of this Treaty. + For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 280. t Bonaparte escaped from Elba on the night of the 25th of February, 1815, and landed in France on the Ist of March. 342 [No. 40 GREAT BRITAIK, &c., AND FRANCE. 20 Nov., 1815.] [Sud Peace of Paris.] solidate, by maintainiug inviolate the Royal authority, and by restoring the operation of the Constitutional Charter, the order of things which had been happily re-established iu France, as also in the object of restoring between France and her neighbours those relations of reciprocal confidence and goodwill which the fatal effects of the Revolution and of the system of Conquest had for so long a time distm'bed : persuaded, at the same time, that this last object can only be obtained by an arrangement framed to secure to the Allies proper indemnities for the past and solid guarantees for the future, they have, in concert with His Majesty the King of France, taken into consideration the means of giving effect to this arrangement ; and being satisfied that the Indemnity due to the Allied Powers cannot be either entirely Territorial or entirely Pecuniary, without prejudice to France in the one or other of her essential interests, and that it would be more fit to com- bine both the modes, in order to avoid the inconvenience which would result, were either resorted to separately, their Imperial and Royal Majesties have adopted this basis for their present transactions ; and agreeing alike as to the necessity of retaining for a fixed time in the Frontier Provinces of France, a certain number of allied troops, they have determined to combine their different arrangements, founded upon these bases, in a Definitive Treaty. For this purpose, and to this effect, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for himself and his Allies on the one part, and His Majesty the King of France and Navarre on the other part, have named their Pleni- potentiaries to discuss, settle and sign the said Definitive Treaty ; namely. Has Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Eight Honourable Robert Stewart Viscount Castlereagh, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, His said Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, &c. ; and the Most Illustrious and Most Noble Lord Arthur, Duke, Marquess, and Earl of Wellington, Marquess of Douro, Viscount Wellington, of Talavera and of Wellington, and Baron Dom-o of Wellesley, a Member of His said Majesty's Most Honorable Privy Council, a Field Marshal of his Armies, Colonel of the Royal Regiment of Horse Guards, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, &c. ; And His Majesty the King of France and of Navarre, the Sieur Armand Emanuel du Plessis Richelieu, Duke of Richelieu, Peer of France, First Gentleman of the Chamber of His Most 343 20 Nov., 1815.] GffiEAT BKITAIN, &c., AND FEANCB. [No. 40 [3nd Peace of Paris.] Christian Majesty, his Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and President of the Council of his Ministers, &c., Who having exchanged their Piill Powers, found to be in good and due form, have signed the following Articles ;• — Frontiers of France: as in 1790.* Akt. I. The Frontiers of France shall be the same as they were in the year 1 790, save and accept the m6diflcations on one side and on the other, which are detailed in the present Article. Fortress of Philippeville and Ifarienbourg, ^c. 1 st, on the Northern Frontiers the line of demarcation shall remain as it was fixed by the Treaty of Paris (No. 1), as far as opposite to Quievrain, from thence it shall follow the ancient limits of the Belgian Provinces, of the late Bishopric of Liege, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, as they existed in the year 1790, leaving the Territories included within that line {enclave's), of Philippeville and Marienburg, with the Fortresses so called, together with the whole of the Duchy of Bouillon without the Frontiers of Prance. From Villers, near Orval, upon the confines of the Department Des Ardennes, and of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, as far as Perle, upon the great road leading from Thionville to Treves, the line shall remain as it was laid down by the Treaty of Paris (No. 1). From Perle it shall pass by Lauensdorff, Walwich, Schardorff Niederveiling, Pellweiler (all these places with their Banlieues or dependencies remaining to France) to Houvre ; and shall follow from thence the old limits of the District {Pays) of Sarrebruck, leaving Sarrelouis and the course of the Sarre, together with the places situated to the right of the line above-described, and their Banlieues or dependencies without the limits of France. From the limits of the district of Sarrebruck the line of demarcation shall be the same which at present separates from Germany, the departments of the Moselle and of the Lower Ehiue, as far as to the Lauter, which Eiver shall from thence serve as the Frontier until it falls into the Ehine. Fortress of Landau, ^cf All the territory on the left bank of the Lauter, including the Fortress of Landau, shall form part of Germany. The Town of * See Map facing page 350. t See Treaties between Prussia and Netherlands, of 8tli November, 1816 ; Grreat Britain and Netherlands, of 16th November, 1816 ; Austria and Netherlands, of 12th March, 1817 ; and Russia and Netherlands, of 17th Api-il, 1817. 844 No. 40] aEBAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PBANOE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Snd Peace of Paris.] Weissenburg, however, through which the River runs, shall remain entirely to Prance, with a rayon on the left bank, not exceeding 1,000 toises, and which shall be more particularly determined by the Commissioners who shall be charged with the approaching designation of the Boundaries. 2ndly,* leaving the mouth of the Lauter, and continuing along the departments of the Lower Ehine, the Upper Rhine, the Doubs, and the Jura to the Canton de Vaud, the Frontiers shall remain as fixed by the Treaty of Paris (No. 1). The Thalweg of the Rhine shall form the Boundary between Prance and the States of Germany, but the property of the Islands shall remain in perpetuity, as it shall be fixed by a new survey of the course of that river, and continue unchanged whatever variation that course may undergo in the lapse of time. Commissioners shall be named on both sides, by the High Contracting Parties, within the space of three months, to proceed upon the said survey. One half of the bridge between Strasburg and Kehl shall belong to Prance, and the other half to the Grand Duchy of Baden. 3rdly, in order to establish a direct communication between the Canton of Geneva and Switzerland, that part of the Pays de Gex, bounded on the east by the Lake Leman; on the south, by the territory of the Canton of Geneva ; on the north, by that of the Canton de Vaud ; on the west, by the course of the Ver- soix, and by a line which comprehends the Communes of CoUex- Bossy, and Meyrin, leaving the Commune of Pemey to Prance, shall be ceded to the Helvetic Confederacy, in order to be united to the Canton of Geneva. The line of the French Custom-houses shall be placed to the west of the Jura, so that the whole of the Pays de Gex shall be without that line. 4thly, from the frontiers of the Canton of Geneva, as far as the Mediterranean, the line of demarcation shall be that which in the year 1790 separated France from Savoy and from the County of Nice. Monaco, 4'C. The Relations which the Treaty of Paris of 1814 (No. 1) had re-established between France and the Principality of Monaco shall cease for ever, and the same Relations shall exist between that Principality and His Majesty the King of Sardinia.f * See ConventioDs between France and Baden of 30th January, 1827, and 5th AprU, 1840. t See Treaty between Sardinia and Monaco, of 7th NoTember, 1817. 345 20 Nov., 1815.] &EBAT BEITAIlSr, &c., Am) PKANCE. [No. 40 [2nd Peace of Paris.] 5thly, all the Territories and Districts included within the Boundary of the French territory (enclaves), as detenmined by the present Article, shall remain united to France. 6thly, the High Contracting Parties shall name within 3 months after the signature of the present Treaty, Commissioners to regulate everything relating to the designation of the Boundaries of the respective Countries,* and as soon as the labours of the Commissioners shall have terminated, Maps shall be drawn and landmarks shall be erected, which shall point out the respec- tive limits. Fortresses, ^c'., to he placed at disposal of Allied Powers. Akt. II. The Fortresses, Places, and Districts, which, accord- ing to the preceding Article are no longer to form part of the French territory, shall be placed at the disposal of the Allied Powers, at the periods fixed by Article IX of the Military Conven- tion (No. 42) annexed to the present Treaty ; and His Majesty the King of France renounces for himself. His heirs, and successors for ever, the rights of Sovereignty and property which he has hitherto exercised over the said Fortresses, Places, and Distiicts. Fortifications of Huninguen to he destroyed. Art. III. The Fortifications of Huninguen having been con- stantly an object of uneasiness to the town of Bale, the High Contracting Parties, in order to give to the Helvetic Confederacy a new proof of their good will and of their solicitude for its welfare, have agreed among themselves to demolish the fortifi- cations of Huninguen, and the French Government engages from the same motive not to re-establish them at any time, and not to replace them by other Fortifications at a distance of less than that of 3 leagues from the town of BS,le. Extension of Neutrality of Switzerland to part of Savoy. The Neutrality of Switzerland shall be extended to the terri- tory situated to the north of a line to be drawn from Ugine, that Town being included, to the south of the Lake of Annecy, by Faverge, as far as Lecheraine, and from thence by the Lake of * See Treaties between Prance and Netherlands of 28th March, 1820 ; between France and Bavaria of 9th December, 1825 ; and between France and Netherlands of 23rd October, 1829. 346 No. 40] GBBAT BEITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [and Peace of Paris.] Bourget, as far as the Rhone, in like manner as it was extended to the Provinces of Chablais and of Faucigny, by Article XCII of the Pinal Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27).* Indemnity to he Paid hy France. Aet. IV. The pecuniary part of the Indemnity to be furnished by Prance to the Allied Powers is fixed at the sum of 700,000,000 of Prancs. The modes, the periods, and the guarantees for the payment of this sum shall be regulated by a Special Convention (No. 41), which shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted, word for word, in the present Treaty.f Military Occupation hy Allies along the Frontiers of France. Art. V. The state of uneasiness and of fermentation, which after so many violent convulsions, and particularly after the last catastrophe. Prance must still experience, notwithstanding the paternal intentions of her King, and the advantages secured to every class of his subjects by the Constitutional Charter, requir- ing, for the security of the neighbouring States, certain measures of precaution and of temporary guarantee, it has been judged indispensable to occupy, during a fixed time, by a corps of Allied Troops certain military positions along the frontiers of Prance, under the express reserve, that such occupation shall in no way prejudice the Sovereignty of His Most Christian Majesty, nor the state of possession, such as it is recognized and confirmed by the present Treaty. The number of these troops shall not exceed 150,000 men. The Commander-in-Chief of this army shall be nominated by the Allied Powers. This army shall occupy the Portresses of Oonde, Valenciennes, Bouchain, Cambray, Le Ques- noy, Maubeuge, Landrecies, Avesnes, Rocroy, Givet with Charlemont, Mezieres, Sedan, Montmedy, Thionville, Longwy, Bitsch, and the T6te-de-Pont of Port Louis. As the maintenance of the army destined for this service is to be provided by Prance, a Special Convention shall regulate everything which may relate to that object (No. 42). This Convention, which shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted word for word in the pre- sent Treaty, shall also regulate the relations of the Army of Occupation with the civil and military authorities of the country. The utmost extent of the duration of this military occupation is * See also Act of 20fcli November, 1815. •f- See also Convention of 9fcli October, 181?. 347 20 Nov., 1815.] GBEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 40 [Sud Feaoe of Paris.] fixed at 5 years. It may terminate before that period if, at the end of 3 years, the Allied Sovereigns, after having, in concert with His Majesty the King of France, maturely examined their reciprocal situation and interests, and the progress which shall have been made in France in the re-establishment of order and tranquillity, shall agree to acknowledge that the motives which led them to that measure have ceased to exist.* But whatever may be the result of this deliberation, all the Fortresses and Positions occupied by the Allied troops shall, at the expiration of 5 years, be evacuated without further delay, and given up to His Most Christian Majesty, or to his heirs and successors. Evacuation of French Territory. Akt. VI. The Foreign Troops, not forming part of the Army of Occupation, shall evacuate the French Territory within the term fixed by Article IX of the Military Convention annexed to the pre- sent Treaty (No. 41). Period fixed for Emigration and Disposal of Property in ceded Territories. Art. VII. In all Countries which shall change Sovereigns, as well in virtue of the present Treaty as of the an'angements which are to be made in consequence thereof, a period of 6 years from the date of the exchange of the Ratifications shall be allowed to the inhabitants, natives or foreigners, of whatever condition and nation they may be, to dispose of their Property, if they should think fit so to do, and to retire to whatever country they may choose. Ceded Countries. Application of Treaty of 30th May, 1814, to present Treaty, AnT. VIII. All the dispositions of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), relative to the Countries ceded by the Treaty, shall equally apply to the several territories and districts ceded by the present Treaty. Conventions of Claims. Art. IX. The High Contracting Parties having caused repre- sentation to be made of the different Claims arising out of the * See ConTention between the 4 Powers and France, for the evacuation of the French Territory by the Allied Troops at the end of the 3rd year of occupation, of 9th October, 1S18. 348 / No. 40] GE.EAT BEITAIN, &o., AND FRAIfCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Sud Peace of Paris. Slave Trade.] non- execution of Articles XIX and following of the Treaty of tbe Both of May, 1814 (No. 1), as well as of the Additional Articles of that Treaty signed between Great Britain and Prance, desiring to render more efficacious the stipulations made thereby, and having determined, by two Separate Conventions, the line to be pursued on each side for that purpose (Nos. 45, 46), the said two Conven- tions, as annexed to the present Treaty, shall, in order to secure the complete execution of the above-mentioned Articles, have the same force and effect as if the same were inserted, word for word, herein.* Restoration of Prisoners. Abt. X. All Prisoners taken during the hostilities, as well as all hostages which may have been carried off or given, shall be restored in the shortest time possible. The same shall be the case with respect to the prisoners taken previously to the Treaty of the 80th of May, 1814 (No, 1), and who shall not already have been restored. Maintenance of Treaty of 30«A May, 1814, and of Final Act of Vienna Congress of^th June, 1815. • Art. XI. The Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1) and the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June 1815 (No. 27), are confirmed, and shall be maintained in all such of their enactments which shall not have been modified by the Articles of the present Treaty. Batifications. Art. XII. The present Treaty, with the Conventions annexed thereto, shall be ratified in one Act, and the Eatifications thereof shall be exchanged in the space of two months, or sooner, if possible. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereunto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Paris, this 20th day of November, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEKEAGH. (L.S.) KICHELIEU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. * See also Treaties of 25th April, 1818, and Additional Articles of 4tli July, 1818. ■^ 349 20 Nov., 1815,] aREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No, 40 [2nd Peace of Paris. Slave Trade.] Additional Aeticle. Abolition of the Slave Trade.' Paris, 20th November, 1815. The Higli Contracting Powers, sincerely desiring to give effect to the measures on which they deliberated at the Congress of Vienna relative to the complete and universal abolition of the Slave Trade, and having, each in their respective dominions, pro- hibited, without restriction, their Colonies and Subjects from taking any part whatever in this traffic, engage to renew conjointly their their efforts, with the view of securing final success to their principles which they proclaimed in the Declaration of the 4th (8th) of February, 1815 (No. 8), and of concerting, without loss of time, through their Ministers at the Courts of London and of Paris, the most effectual measures for the entire and definitive abolition of a Commerce so odious, and so strongly condemned by the laws of Eeligion and of Nature. The present Additional Articles shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted, word for word, in the Treaty signed this day. It shall be included in the Eatification of the said Treaty. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have affixed thereunto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Paris, this 20th day of November, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. 350 MAP TRANCE 1815 JSfORTS SS^ aei^cac ^ N E t W ^ B Jena ■" ■■■•, ■iiDel ! * ; \ 50 .Apeace ; .^Z5 L A G I I] ©BRUSSELS i!Mi)2ls ;■ iSinm -s s a: m g'Sstdb*,S50iarmg' Cross MAP rHANCE in 1815 MAP TRANCE in 1615 Iffi -.^ II * ":( TTt^ KM \^_ ^ \ \ "^ _. < a 'i i *^ 1— 1 "^ "^ CO ZP^ \ ^ \l H V ^ ^S- -^ -^ f '■■/ ^1 ^ f ^S. ■-.. ^^w Ny' (:y^o ^^^^^^"^^ (, Qjio Ja J to ■* •SI 'H || MAP FRANCE in 1815 No. 41] GEBAT BBITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815, [Sud Peace of Paris. French Pecuniary Indemnity.] No. 41.— CONVENTION between Great Britain {Austria, Prussia, and JRussia) and France, relative to the Pecuniary Indemnity to he paid by France to the Allied Powers. Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815. [This C!onvention was annexed to the Definitive Treaty of the same date, see Art. IV.] Aet. Table. Convention between Great Britain and France, concluded in conformity ■with Article IV of the Principal Treaty, relatiye to the payment of the Pecuniary Indemnity to be furnished by France to the Allied Pbwers. 1. Payment of Indemnity in flre years. 2. Mode of paying Indemnity. 3. Engagements to be exchanged by Sons om Fortev/r. 4. Time at which engagements are to be exchanged for Fans au Porteur. 5. Issue of Sons au Fortenr in Cowpures or Bills. 6. Limit to amount of Bans au Fortewr. 'I. Non-payment of Interest. 8. Gruarantee to be made over by France to Allied Powers. 9. Persons in whose name the !Fund of Interest is to be inscribed. Eight of Allies to transfer Inscriptions in other Names. 10. Deposit of Inscriptions. 11. Appointment of Mixed Commission. Payments. Arrears. Bans un- paid to be given up to Erench Commissioners, and paid over to Allied Commissioners. 12. Full amount of Inscriptions to be always in hands of Treasurers. 13. Interest on Bans aw Fortev/r not paid when presented. JJ' \ Eacilities for payment of last 100,000,000 francs Indemnity, 16. Pnlfilment by France of Engagements relative to Clothing and Equip- ment of Allied Armies. (English version.*) Convention between Great Britain and France, concluded in con- formity with Article IV of the Principal Treaty (No, 40), rela- tive to the Payment of the Pecuniary Indemnity to he furnished by France to the Allied Powers.^ The payment to which Trance has bound herself to the Allied Powers, as an Indemnity, by Article IV of the Treaty of this * Eor French version, see " State Papers,'" vol. iii, p. 293. f The Stipulations of the Convention upon this subject, concluded on the same day, between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and France, were, verhatim the same as those of this Conyention. 351 20 Nov., 1815.] &EEAT BRITAIN, &c„ AND PRANCE. [No. 41 [Slid Peace of Paris. French Pecuniary Indemnity.] day, shall take place in the form and at the periods prescribed by the following Articles : — Payment of Indemnity in Five Years. Aet. I. The sum of 700,000,000 of francs, being the amount of the Indemnity, shall be discharged, day by day, in equal por- tions, in the space of 5 years, by means of Bons au Porteur on the Koyal Treasury of Prance, in the manner that shall be now set forth. Mode of Paying Indemnity. Art. II. The Treasury shall give over, immediately, to the Allied Powers, 15 Engagements for 46,000,000 and two-thirds each, forming together the sutn of 700,000,000 ; the first Engage- ment payable on the 31st March, 1816, the second on the 31st of July of the same year, and so on in every fourth month during the five successive years. Engagements to he exchanged for Bons au Porteur. Aet. III. These Engagements shall not be negotiable, but they shall be periodically exchanged against Bons au Porteur, negotiable, drawn in the form used in the ordinary service of the Eoyal Treastiry. , Time at which Engagements are io he exchanged for Bons au Porteur. Akt. IV. In the month which shall precede the four, in the course of which .an Engagement is to be paid, that Engagement shall be divided by the Treasury of France, into Bons au Porteur payable in Paris, in equal portions, from the first to the last day of the four months. Thus the Engagement of 46,000,000 and-two-thirds, falling due the 31st of March, 1816, shall be exchanged in the month of November, 1815, against Bon^ au Porteur, payable in equal por- tions from the 1st of December, 1315, to the 31st of March, 1816. The Engagement of 46,000,000 and two-thirds, which will fall due the 31st of July, 1816, shall be exchanged in the month of March of the Same year, against Bons au Porteur, payable in equal portions from the 1st of April, 1816, to the 3lBt of July of the same year, and so on every four months. 352 No. 41] (JEEAT BEITAIN, Ac, AND FEANOE. [20 Nov., 1815, [2nd. Peace of Paris. French Pecuniary Indemnity.] Issue of Sons au Porteur in Coupures or Bilk. Akt. V. No single Bon au Porteur shall be delivered for the sum due each day, but the sum so due shall be divided into several Coupures or Bills, of 1,000, 2,000, 5,000, 10,000, and 20,000 francs, the which sums added together, will amount to the sum total of the- payment due for each day. Limit to amount of Bons au Porteur. Art. VI. The Allied Powers, convinced that it is as much their interest as that of Prance, that too considerable a siun of Bons au Porteur should not be issued at once, agree that there never shall be in circulation Bons for more than 60,000,000 of francs at a time. Non-payment of Interest. Art. VII. No Interest shall be paid by Prance for the delay of 5 years, which the Allied Powers allow to her for the payment of the 700,000,000 of francs. Guarantee to be made over by France to Allied Powers. Art. VIII. On the 1st of January, 1816, there shall be made over by Prance to the Allied Powers, as a Guarantee for the regularity of the payments, a Pund of Interest inscribed in the Grand Livre of the Public Debt of Prance, of 7,000,000 of francs, on a capital of 140,000,000. This Fund of Interest shall be used to make good, if there should be need of it, the deficiencies in the Acceptances of the Prench Government, and to render the payments equal, at the end of every six months, to the Bons au Porteur which shall have fallen due, as shall be hereafter detailed. Persons in whose Name the Fund of Interest is to be Inscribed. Art. IX. This Pund of Interest shall be inscribed in the name of such persons as the Allied Powers shall point out ; but these persons cannot be the holders of the Inscriptions, except in the case provided for in Article XI ensuing. Right of A Hies to transfer Inscriptions in other Names. The Allied Powers further reserve to themselves the right to • transfer the Inscriptions to other names, as often as they shall judge necessary. 353 2 A 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PEANCB. [No. 41 [2nd Peace of Paris. French Pecuniary Indemnity.] Deposit of Inscriptions. Aet. X. The deposit of these Inscriptions shall be confined to one Treasurer named by the Allied Powers, and to another named by the French Government. Appointment of Mixed Commission. Art. XI. There shall be a Mixed Commission, composed of an equal number on both sides, of Allied and French Commis- sioners, who shall examine every six months the state of the payments, and shall regulate the balance. Payments. Arrears. The Bons of the Treasury paid shall constitute the Payments ; those which shall not yet have been presented to the Treasm-y of Prance, shall enter into the account of the subsequent balance ; those also which shaU have fallen due, been presented, and not paid, shall constitute the arrear, and the sum of Inscriptions to be applied, at the market price of the day, to cover the deficit. Bons unpaid to he given up to French Commissioners and paid over to Allied Commissioners. As soon as that operation shall have taken place, the Bons unpaid shall be given up to the French Commissioners, and the Mixed Commission shall order the Treasurers to pay over the sum so determined upon, and the Treasurers shall be authorised and obliged to pay it over to the Commissioners of the AUied Powers, who shall dispose of it as they shall think proper. Full amount of Inscriptions to he always in hands of Treasurers. Art. XII. Prance engages to replace immediately in the hands of the Treasurers, an amount of Inscriptions equal to that which may have been made use of, according to the foregoing Article, in order that the Fund stipulated in Article VIII may be always kept at its fuU amount. Interest on Bons au Porteur not Paid when Presented. Art. XIII. France shall pay an interest of 5 per cent, per annum, from the date of the Bons au Porteur falling due, upon all such Bons the payment of which may have been delayed by the act of France. 354 No. 41] aRBAT BEITAIN, &c., AND PRAJSTOE. [20 Nov., 1815. [2nd Peace of Paris. French Pecuniary Indemnity.] Facilities for Payment of last 100,000,000 Francs Indemnity. Art. XIV. When the first 600,000,000 of Francs shall have been paid, the Allies in order to accelerate the entire liberation of France, will accept, should, it be agreeable to the French Govern- ment, the Fund mentioned in Article VIII, at the market price of that day, to such an amount as will be equal to the remainder due of the 700,000,000. France will only have to furnish the difference, should any exist. Facilities for Payment of last 100,000,000 Francs Indemnity. Aet. XV. Should this plan not be convenient to France, the 100,000,000 of francs which would, remain due, may be discharged in the manner pointed out in Articles II, III, IV, and V ; and, after the complete payment of the 700,000,000, the Inscriptions stipulated for in Article VIII shall be returned to France. Fulfilment by France of Engagements relative to Clothing and Equipment of Allied Armies. Art. XVI. The French Government engages to execute, inde- pendently of the Pecuniary Indemnity stipulated by the present Convention, all the Engagements stipulated for in the Special Conventions concluded with the different Powers and their Co- Allies, relative to the clothing and equipment of their Armies ; and engages for the exact deliverance and payment of the Bons and Mandats arising from the said Conventions, in as far as they shall not have been already discharged, at the time of the signa- ture of the Principal Treaty, and of the present Convention. Done at Paris, this 20th day of November, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) OASTLBRBAGH. (L.S.; WBLLINGTON. (L.S.) RIGHBLIBU. 3.55 2 A 2 20 Nov., 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FEANCB. [No. 42 [Snd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] No. 42. — CONVENTION between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and France, relative to the Occupation of a Military Line in France by an Allied Army. Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815. [This Convention was annexed to the Definitive Treaty of the same date. See Art. II]. Aet. Table. Convention between Great Sritain and France, concluded in conformity to Article V of the Principal Treaty, relative to the occupation of a Military Line in France, by an Allied Army. 1. Composition of Army of Occupation. 2. Maintenance of Army of Occupation by French G-overnment. Daily nations. Pay, Equipment, Clothing, &c. Amount to be paid by French G-overnment. 3. Maintenance of Fortresses by French Government. Services required by Commander-in-Chief of Allied 'I'roops to be executed by French ftovemment. French Q-overnment to secure aoeompliahment of services required. 4. Military Line to be occupied by Allied Troops. Territories not to be occupied by Allied or French Troops. Towns to be Garrisoned by French Troops. Materiel not belonging to Fortresses to be removed by French Government. Infraction of Stipulations to be redressed by French Government. Garrisoning of Fortresses by French Troops. 5. Military Command by General-in-Chief of Allied Troops. 6. Civil Administration, &c., to remain in hands of French Government, Customs to remain in hands of French Government. 7. Prevention of Abuses of Customs Regulations. 8. Services of the Gendarmerie. 9. Evacuation by Allied Troops. Delivery of Territories and Fortresses to Allies. Commissioners to ascertain state of Places delivered to Allies. Commissioners to ascertain state of Places occupied by French Troops. Places occupied by French Troops to be delivered up to AUies. Com- missioners to ascertain state of Fortresses and Military Stores, &c., contained therein. Restoration at Expiration of Temporary Occupa- tion. Additional Article. Mutual Delivery of Military Deserters. Delivery of Deserters previous to Signature of Treaty. Annex. Tariff annexed to Convention. 356 No. 42] GREAT BEITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [2nd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] (Bnglisli version.*) Convention between Great Britain and France, concluded in con- formity to Article V of the Principal Treaty (No. 40), relative to the Occupation of a Military Line in France, hy an A Hied Army.^ Composition of Army of Occupation. Aet. I. The composition of the Army of 150,000 men, which, in virtue of Article V of the Treaty of this day (No. 40), is to occupy a MiUtary Line along the Frontiers of Prance, the force and nature of the contingents to be furnished by each Power, as well as the choice of the Generals who are to command those troops, shall be determined by the Allied Sovereigns. Maintenance of Army of Occupation by French Government. Aet. II. This Army shaJl be maintained by the French Go- vernment, in the manner following : — The lodging, the fuel, and lighting, the provisions and forage, are to be furnished in kind. Daily Rations. It is agreed that the total amount of Daily Eations shall never exceed 200,000 for men, and 60,000 for horses, and that they shall be issued according to the tariff annexed to the present Convention. Pay, Equipment, Clothing, ^c. With respect to the pay, the Equipment, the Clothing, and other incidental matters, the French Government wiU provide for such expense, by the payment of a sum of 50,000,000 of francs per annum, payable in specie from month to month, from the 1st of December of the year 1815, into the hands of the Allied Commissioners. ATTwunt to be paid by French Government. But the Allied Powers, in order to concur as much as possible in every thing which can satisfy His Majesty the King of France, and relieve his subjects, consent that only 30,000,000 of francs, * For French, version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 298. t The Stipulations of the Conventions concluded on the same day, between Austria, Prussia, and Russia, and France, upon this subject, were, verbatim the same as those of this Convention. 357 20 Nov., 1815.] G-EEAT BRITAIN, &.O., AND FRANCE. [No, 42 [2nd Peace of Paris. Military Lime]. on account of pay, sliall be paid in the first year, on condition of the difference beiag made up ia the subsequent years of the Occupation. Maintenance of Fortresses by French Oovernment. Art. III. France engages equally to provide for the keeping up of the Fortifications, and of the buildings of the military and civil administrations, as well as for the arming and provisioning the Fortresses which, in virtue of Article V of the Treaty of this day (No. 40), are to remain as a deposit ia the hands of the Allied Troops. Services required by Commander-in-Chief of Allied Troops to be executed by French Government. These respective services, which are to be regulated upon the principles adopted by the French administration of the War De- partment, shall be executed upon a demand, addressed to the French Government by the Oommander-ia-Chief of the Allied Troops, with whom some plan shall be agreed upon for ascertaia- ing what may be needful, and concerting the measures necessary to remove 'all difficulties which may arise, and for accomplishing the object of this Stipulation, in a manner equally satisfactory to the interests of the respective Parties. French Government to secure accomplishment of Services required. The French Government will take such measures as it shall judge to be the most effectual, for securing the accomplishment of the different services stated in this and in the preceding Article ; and will concert to that effect with the Commander-in- Chief of the Allied Troops. Military Line to be occupied by Allied Troops. Art. IV. In conformity with Article V of the Principal Treaty (No. 40), the Military Line to be occupied by the Allied Troops, shall extend along the frontiers which separate the Departments of the Pas de Calais, of the North, of the Ardennes, of the Meuse, of the Moselle, of the Lower Rhine, and of the Upper Rhine, from the interior of France. Territories not to be occupied by Allied or French Troops. It is further agreed, that neither the Allied Troops nor the 358 No. 42] O-EBAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FEANOB. [20 Nov., 1815. i2nd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] French troops shall occupy (except it be for particular reasons, and by common consent) the territories and districts hereafter named : id est : — In the Department of the Somme, all the country north of that river, from Ham to where it falls into the sea. In the Department of the Aisne, the districts of St. Quentin, Vervins, and La6n. In the Department of the Marne, those of Eheims, St. Mene- hould, and Vitry ; In the Department of the Upper Marne, those of St. Dizier and JoinvUle. In the Department of the Meurthe, those of Toul, Dieuze, Sarrebourg, and Blamont. In the Department of the Vosges, those of St. Diez, Brugeres, and Remiremont. The District of Lure, in the Department of the Upper Saone, and that of St. Hyppolite, in the Department of the Doubs. Towns to be Garrisoned by French Troops, Xotwithstanding the occupation by the Allies of the portion of Territory fixed by the Principal Treaty (No. 40), and by the present Convention, His Most Christian Majesty may, in the Towns situated within the territory occupied, maintain garrisons, the number of which, however, shaU not exceed what is laid down in the following enumeration : — Men. A.t Calais . 1,000. „ Gravelines . . . 500 „ Bergues ,, 500 „ St. Omer . 1,500 „ Bethune , 500 „ Montreuil . . . 500 „ Hesdin . 250 „ Ardres . 150 „ Aire . . 500 „ Arras . 1,000 „ Boulogne . 300 „ St. Tenant . . . 300 „ Lille . 3,000 „ Dunkirk and its Forts . 1,000 „ Douay and Fort de Scarpe . . . 1,000 359 20 Nov., 1815.] &BEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PRANOB. [Snd Peace of Paris, military Line.] [No. 42 Men. At Verdun 500 „ Metz 3,000 „ Lauterburg . . . . 200 „ Weissenburg . .. .. 150 „ Lichtenberg.. 150 „ Petite Pierre 100 „ Phalsburg . . 600 „ Strasburg .. .. 3,000 „ Schlestadt . . ,, 1,000 „ Neuf Brisacb and To] -tMortier .. 1,000 „ Belfort . . 1,000 Materiel not belonging to Fortresses to he removed hy French Government. It is, however, well nnderstood, that the Materiel belonging to the Engineer and Artillery Departments, as well as such articles of military equipment as do not properly belong to those Fortresses, shall be withdrawn from them, and shall be transported to such places as the French Government shall think iit, provided those places are situated without the line occupied by the Allied Troops, and without the districts in which it is agreed not to leave any troops, either Allied or French. Infraction of Stipulations to be Redressed by French Government. If any infraction of the above stipulations should come to the knowledge of the. Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Armies, he shall make his representations on the subject to the French Government, which engages to do what is right thereupon. Garrisoning of Fortresses by French Troops. The Fortresses abovementioned being at this moment unpro- vided with garrisons, the French Government can place therein, as soon as it shall think fit, the number of troops fixed as above ; apprizing always before hand the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Troops, in order to avoid any diflBcuIty and delay which ttie French troops might experience in their march. Military Command by General-in-Chief of Allied Troops. Aet. V. The Military Command in the whole extent of the Departments which shall remain occupied by the Allied Troops, 360 No. 42] »EBAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Snd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] shall belong to the General-in-Chief of those troops ; it is, how- ever, distinctly understood, that it shall not extend to the Por- tresses which the French troops are to occupy, in virtue of Article IV of the present Convention nor to a rayon of 1,000 toises around each of those places. Civil Administration, ^c, to remain in hands of French Government. Aet. VI. The Civil Administration, the Administration of Justice, and the collection of taxes and contributions of all sorts, shall remain in the hands of the agents of His Majesty the King of France. Customs to remain in hands of French Government. The same shall be the case with respect to the Customs. They shall remain in their present state, and the Commanders of the Allied Troops shall throw no obstacle in the way of the mea- sures to be taken by the officers employed in that service, to prevent frauds ; they shall even give them in case of need, succour and assistance. Prevention of Abuses of Customs Begulations. Aet. VII. To prevent all abuses which might affect the regu- lations of the Customs, the clothing, and equipments, and other necessary articles destined for the Allied Troops, shall not be allowed to enter, except they be furnished with a certificate of origin, and in pursuance of a communication to be made by the commanding officers of the different corps, to the General-in-Chief of the Allied Army, who will, on his part, cause information to be given thereof to the French Government, who will, in conse- quence thereof, issue the proper orders to their officers employed in the administration of the Customs. Services of the Gendarmerie. Art. VIII. The service of the Gendarmerie being acknowledged as necessary to the maintenance of order and public tranquillity, shall continue, as hitherto, in the countries occupied by the'Allied Troops. Evacuation by Allied Troops. Art, IX. The Allied Troops, with the exception of those that are to form the Army of Occupation, sh^U evacuate the Territory of France in 21 days, after the signature of the Principal Treaty. 361 20 Nov., 1815.] GUIBAT BRITAIN, &o., AKD PEANCE. [No. 42 [2nd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] Delivery of Territories and Fortresses to Allies. The Territories which, according to that Treaty, are to be ceded to the Allies, as well as the Fortresses of Landau and Sarre- Louis, shall be delivered up by the French authorities and troops, in 10 days from the date of the signature of the Treaty. Those places shall be given up in the state in which they were on the 20th of September last. Commissioners to ascertain State of Places delivered to Allies. Commissioners shall be named on both sides, to ascertain and declare that state, and to deliver and receive respectively the artillery, the military stores, plans, models, and archives, belonging as well to the said places as to the different districts ceded by France, according to the Treaty of this day. Commissioners to ascertain State of Places occupied by French Troops. Commissioners shall also be named, to examine and ascertain the state of those places still occupied by the French Troops, and which, acx5ording to Article V of the Principal Treaty (No. 40), are to be held in deposit, for a certain time, by the AUies. Places occupied hy French Troops to be delivered up to Allies. These places shall also be delivered up to the Allied Troops in 10 days, from the date of the signature of the Treaty. Commissioners to ascertain State of Fortresses and Military Stores, ^c, contained therein. Commissioners shall also be named by the French Government, on the one part, and by the General Commandmg-in-Chief the Allied Troops destined to remain in France, on the other ; also by the General Commanding the Allied Troops which are at present in possession of the Fortresses of Avesnes, Landrecies, Maubeuge, Rocroy, Givet, Montmedy, Longwy, Mezieres, and Sedan, to ascertain and declare the state of those places, and of the mili- tary stores, maps, plans, models, &c., which they shall contain, at the moment which shall be considered as that of the occupation in virtue of the Treaty. 362 No. 42] eUlEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [2nd Peace of Paris. Military Liiue.] Restoration at Expiration of Temporary Occupation. The Allied Powers engage to restore, at the expiration of the temporary Occupation, all the places named in Article V of the Principal Treaty, in the state in which they shall have been found at the time of that occupation, save and except the damages which may have been caused by time, and which the French Government should not have provided against by the necessary repairs.* Done at Paris, this 20th day of November, m the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. Additional Abticle. Deseetees. Paris, 20th November, 1815. (Translation.) Mutual Delivery of Military Deserters. The High Contracting Partie's having agreed, by Article V of the Treaty of this day, to occupy for a certain period with an Allied Army, military positions in France ; and being desirous of anticipating all that might hazard the order and discipline which it is so important to maintain in that Army, it is determined upon by the present Additional Article, that every Deserter who, from either of the corps of the said Army, should go over to the French side, shall immediately be arrested by the French authorities, and delivered up to the nearest Commander of the Allied Troops, in like manner as all Deserters from the French troops, who might come over towards the Allied Army, shall be immediately delivered up to the nearest French Commandant. Delivery of Deserters previous to Signature of Treaty. The tenor of this Article is to apply equally to such Deserters from either side, who may have forsaken their colours previously to the signature of the Treaty ; the same to be without delay restored and delivered up to the respective corps to which they may belong. The present Additional Article shall have the same force and validity, as if it were inserted, word for word, in the Military Con- vention of this day. * See Convention of 9th October, 1818. 363 20 Nov.; 1815.] &EEAT BEITAIBT, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 42 [2iid Peace of Paris. Uilitary Iiiue.] In faith whereof, the respective Pleiiipotentiaries have signed it, and have aESxed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 20th November, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) OASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) EIOHELIEU. (Annex.) — Tariff annexed to the Convention relative to the Occupation of a Military Line in France hy an Allied Army. I. Provisions, Forage, Quarters, and Fuel. Ordinary Portion of the Soldier. Two pounds (poids de marc) of meshn bread, or If of a pound of flour, or li of a pound of biscuit. Quarter of a pound of oatmeal or grits, or ^ of a pound of rice, or J of a pound of fine wheaten flour, peas, or lentils, or i of a pound of potatoes, carrots, turnips, or other fresh vege- tables. Half a pound of fresh meat, or | of a pound of bacon. One-tenth of a htre of spirits, or J of a litre of wine, or 1 litre of beer. One-thirtieth of a pound of salt. 1. In case the troops should be quartered on the inhabitants, they shall enjoy the use of fire and candle ; in barracks, wood for the rooms and Mtchens ; and lights for the rooms and cor- ridors shall be allowed, according to circumstances, in exact pro- portion to what is strictly necessary. The same shall be ob- served with respect to the Guard. 2. Substitutes for the usual articles of the ration are not to be given at the discretion of the troops, but according to circum- stances. The articles of provision shall, where practicable, be varied according to the season, giving generally a preference to farina- ceous vegetables. Bacon may be given where the troops are willing to receive it. 3. Flour, for bread, shall not be given in lieu of bread, ex- cepting with the consent of the troops; and in that case, wood, and the necessary conveniences for baking, must be granted ; biscuit shall be given only in case of a movement, or of necessity, 364 No. 42] G-EBAT BEITAIN, &o., AND FEANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Snd Peace of Paris. Military Iiiue.] or to complete the ten days' supply in reserve, with which the troops should be provided in their flying hospitals. This store shall be furnished in addition to the daily supply ; moreover in order to ensure a regular supply, it is to be imder- stood that, within the space of two months, the magazines are to be so provisioned, that there be always a supply of provisions and forage (meat excepted) in store for a fortnight in advance, under the inspection of the French Storekeepers. The Commissaries of the several Corps d'Armee shall be authorised to inspect this store in reserve when they may think proper. 4. The meat shall be delivered slaughtered, without including the head, feet, lights, liver, and other internal parts. If, vsdth the consent of the troops, live cattle be delivered, the weight shall be fixed by an exact computation, including the head, the fat, and whatever is eatable. The hides shall, in this case, belong to the troops. 5. On a march, and on other occasions where the soldier shall be fed par e'tape, the same tariff shall be in force ; the soldier shall then receive his portion, or an adequate equivalent, prepared and divided into two meals, and in the morning a portion of bread and spirits. 6. Receipts shall be granted by regiments, companies, and detachments, for the nimaber of rations and portions received ; which receipt shall be revised and confirmed in each corps, by a Mixed Commission, whose ofiScial expenses shall be regulated and paid by the French Government. 7. As several of the troops are accustomed to tobacco for smoking, and as the soldier will not be able to purchase this article at the very high price that exists in France, it is stipu- lated, that regiments, companies, or detachments, shall be entitled to demand half a kilogramme of tobacco, per month, for each man present, on paying 60 centimes for each half kilogramme of the most inferior quality sold in the shops, but fresh. In order to prevent any contraband practices arising therefrom, upon the issues to be distributed amongst the regiments, there shall be specified the quantities of tobacco delivered. Officer's Portion. Two pounds of white bread. . Quarter of a pound of fine grits, or substitutes. Two pounds of meat. 365 20 Nov., 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AJSTD FRANCE. [Snd Peace of Paris. Military Line.] [No. 42 A portion of liquor of good quality. Two tallow candles, eight to the pound. To prevent inconvenience, it were to be wished, that this part of the portion should be estimated at a certain sum per diem, for all the Corps d'Armee, and should always be given in money. Moreover, -jig- of a stere of hard firewood, or, according to circumstances, soft wood, coal, or turf, in the proportion esta- blished in the French Service. This part of the portion shall be always given in kind, except during a march. The summer ration shall be one-half that of the winter, and there shall be reckoned six months to the winter. In those provinces where coal is generally burnt, the com- mutation between wood and coal shall be made, as well for the Officer as for the soldier, according to the tariff of commutation of the same articles in use in the French Army. Likewise the quarters, with beds and bedding. The portions and the quarters shall be given to the Officers accordiag to the following table : — Bank. Number of portionB of pro- visions. Number of rations of fuel. Number of suitable apart- ments. Number of places for Servants. Observations. Subalterns Captains of Cavalry, of Infantry, and en second Majors Lieutenant-Colonels Colonels Major-Generals .... Lieutenant-Generals *Q-enerals of Cavalry, of Infantry, or commanding a Corps d'Armee. . . 1 2 3 4 5 7 9 12 lto2 3 3"^ 4, 4. r Commanding a Eegiment, one additional ration of provision and fuel, one room, e servant's room more. Commanding a Division or at- tacbed to tbe Staff, one por- tioumore of each article. * They shall belodgedin suit- able hotels, pro- perly supplied with fuel. 366 No. 42] GREAT BRITAIN-, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Slid Peace of Paris. Military Line.] 1. The servant shall likewise receive the portion of the ■ soldier, but only when borne as effective on the muster-roll, and not beyond the number allowed in each Army. 2. The Civil and Medical Departments shall be assimilated with the Military, in every thing, according to their respective ranks. 3. In case of necessity, more particularly on a march, a smaller number of apartments shall suffice. In barracks the quarters shall be regulated according to circumstances, and con- jointly with the Commandants, Forage. — Light Ration. Oats, 4 of a bushel. Hay, 10 pounds. Straw, 3 pounds. Heavy Ration. Oats, 1 bushel (Paris measure). Hay, 10 pounds. Straw, 3 pounds. 1. The heavy ration shall be given for the saddle horses of Officers, for horses of regular cavalry, light and heavy, for artil- lery horses that draw the guns and caissons. All other horses, including cossack horses, shall receive only the light ration, except by the rules of the service of each Army there should be other draft horses entitled to the heavy ration. On a march which may continue for more than four days, all the horses on the march shall receive the heavy ration. 2. The forage may be varied in case of necessity, by reckon- ing six rations of barley, and, in extreme scarcity, as many of rye, for eight rations of oats ; and half a light ration of oats for five pounds of hay. The latter substitute may be demanded as a matter of right, by those troops whose ration of hay is gene- rally under ten pounds, and that of oats more liberal. 3. Straw shall be furnished from the magazines for the stables of the barracks, and the dung shall .belong to the troops who are to remove it themselves. When quartered on the inhabitant, he shall supply straw according to the tariff, and shall have the advantage of the dung. 4. Stabling shall be granted to regiments and companies for 367 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BBITAIlir, &c., AND PKANCE. [No. 42 [2nd Peace of Paris. Ililitary Line.] the effective number of horses, also light and accommodation for the guard, and place for the baggage and forage. 5. Forage for the horses of the Officers of different ranks shall be given to each Army, according to the regulations in force with them respectively, previous to the date of the present tariff. It shaU be delivered' according to such Keturns, without any deduction. Officers shall claim stable -room for the actual number of their horses, and room for their baggage and forage, but not candle- light. For each horse there shall be allotted a space of 8 feet long and 4 feet broad. General Remarhs. Beyond the present tariff, the troops shall not be entitled to claim anything, and shall be obKged to purchase at their own expense the articles not comprehended ia it, such as soap, butter, chalk, pipe-clay, &c. With respect to guard-houses and sentry-boxes; the towns will provide for them at their own expense. II. Hospitals. The administration of the Hospitals shall in general be in the hands of the French authorities, according to the established order ; but in the subsistence of the sick, respect shall be had to the Regulation published by each Army on its entrance into France. Everything necessary, medicines included, shall be pro- vided at the expense of the French Government. On the other hand, nothing shall be granted for Regimental Hospitals, beyond the usual portions and quarters, which shall be claimed by regi- ments for their sick, as well as for their effective. Each Corps d'Armee shall send to the Hospital destined for its sick, the necessary medical or other assistance, to secure proper treatment. All soldiers sent to the Hospitals shaU be received, and the Hos- pitals shall be established at convenient distances. III. Transport. When the troops are on a march, carriages shall be furnished by the French Government, on the demand of the Commander- in-Chief. The same rule shall be observed for the transport of the sick. The necessary relays for the communication between different parts of a Corps d'Armge shall also be granted ; but the 368 No, 42] GEEAT BKIXAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov,, 1815- [Snd Peace of Paris. IVCilitary Xiine.] greatest moderation shall be observed on this subject. With respect to the conveyance of military effects to the Army from beyond the French frontier, such conveyances shall be made by relays of the country, only till the 1st of Pebruarj-, 181C, and merely for moderate quantities. IV. Posts, Dispatches, Couriers, ^c. All Dispatches connected with the interior service of the different corps, and correspondence with the French authorities, bearing an Official Seal, shall be received and forwarded, without payment, at the usual posts. Estafettes and private letters of the Military shall be paid for at the usual prices. Couriers and travellers, military or otherwise, shall pay punctually for post- horses. V. Douaues. Articles for the clothing of the troops shall enter free from duty, on Certificates well authenticated. Military persons joining the Armies, or leaving France, shall be exempt from payment of all duties, on whatever is for their own use, or that of the troopp. Agreed upon, and signed at Paris, the 20th of November, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) illCHBLIBU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. 369 2 B 20 Nov., 1815.] aBEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [No. 43 [Neutrality of Switzerland and Parts of Savoy.] No. 43. — ACT, signed by the Protecting Poioers, Austna, France, Great Britain, Prussia and Russia, for the acknoiv- ledgment and Giiarantee of the Perpetual Neutrality of Switzerland, and the Inviolability of its Territory. Paris, 20th November, 1815. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) The Accession of Switzerland to the Declaration published at Vienna the 20th March, 1815 (No. 9), by the Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris (No. 1), having been duly notified to the Ministers of the Imperial aud Koyal Courts, by the Act of the Helvetic Diet on the 27th of the month of May following (No. 20), there remained nothing to prevent the Act of Acknowledgment and Guarantee of the perpetual Neutrality of Switzerland from being made conform- ably to the above-mentioned Declaration. But the Powers deemed it expedient to suspend till this day the signature of that Act, in consequence of the changes which the events of the war, and the arrangements which might result from it might possibly occasion in the limits of Switzerland, and in respect also to the modifica- tions resulting therefrom, in the an-angements relative to the federated territory, for the benefit of the Helvetic Body. These changes being fixed by the stipulations of the Treaty of Paris signed this day (No. 40), the Powers who signed the Decla- ration of Vienna of the 20th March declare, by this present Act, their formal and authentic Acknowledgment of the perpetual Neutrality of Switzerland ; and they Guarantee to that country the Integrity and Inviolability of its Territory in its new limits, such as they are fixed, as well by the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27) as by the Treaty of Paris of this day (No. 40), and such as they will be hereafter; conformably to the Arrangement of the Protocol of the Zrd November, extract of which is hereto annexed (^io. 38), which stipulates in favour of the Helvetic Body a new increase of Territory, to be talcen from Savoy, in order to disengage from Enclaves, and complete the circle of the Canton of Geneva. The Powers acknowledge likewise and guarantee the Neutrality of those parts of Savoy designated by the Act of the Congress of * For French Version, see " State Papers," rol, jii, p. 359. 370 ' No. 43] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FEANOB. [20 Nov., 1815. [Neutrality of Switzerland and Farts of Savoy.] Vienna of the 20th May, 1815 (No. 19), and by the Treaty of Paris signed this day (No. 40), the same being entitled to participate in the Neutrality of Switzerland, equally as if they belonged to that country.* The Powers who signed the Declaration of the 20th of March (No. 9) acknowledge, in the most formal manner, by the present Act, that the Neutrality and Inviolability of Switzerland, and her Independence of all foreign influence, enter into the true interests of the policy of the whole of Europe. They declare that no consequence imf avourable to the rights of Switzerland with respect to its Neutrality and the Inviolability of its Territory can or ought to be drawn from the events which led to the passage of the Allied Troops across a part of the Hel- vetic States. This passage, freely consented to by the Cantons in the Convention of the 20th May, was the necessary result of the free adherence of Switzerland to the principles manifested by the Powers who signed the Treaty of Alliance of the 25th March. f The Powers acknowledge with satisfaction that the conduct of Switzerland under these trying circumstances has shown that she knew how to make great sacrifices to the general good, and to the support of a cause which all the Powers of Europe defended, and that, in fine, Switzerland has deserved the advan- tages which have been secured to her, whether by the Arrange- ments of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), by the Treaty of Paris of this day (No. 40), or by the present Act, to which all the Powers in Europe are invited to accede. In faith of which the present Declaration has been concluded and signed at Paris -the 20th November, 1815. The Signatures follow in the Alphabetical Order of the Courts. LE PEINCE DE METTERNICH. LE BARON DE WESSENBERG. RICHELIEU. CASTLEREAGH. WELLINGTON. LE PRINCE DE HARDENBERG. LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT. LE PRINCE DE RASOUMOFESKI. LE COMTE CAPO D'ISTRIA. AUSTEIA. (L.S.) (L.S.) Prance. (L.S.) Great Britain. (L.S.) (L.S.) Prussia. (L.S.) (L.S.) Russia. (L.S.) (L.S.) * See note as to Events of 1860 and 1870, p. 261. 371 t See Appendix. 2 £ 2 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN AND ATTSTEIA, &c. [No. 44 [Alliance of 4 Powers. Peace of Europe.] No. 44. — TREATY of Alliance and Friendship hehoeen Great Britain, Austria (Prussia, and Eussia). Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815. Art. Tabie. Preamble. Alliance and Friendship. Proceedings of Napoleon Bona- parte. Guarantee of Peace to Surope. 1. Execution of Treaties of Peace, &c., witli France, of 20th November, 1815. 2. Confirmation of Arrangements of 1814 and 1815. Exclusion of Sana- parte Family from Supreme Power in France. Measures of G-eneral Security. 3. Military Line in France. Renewal of Alliance of CTiaumont. 4. Additional Forces in the event of War. Conditions of Peace. 5. Duration of Engagements. 6. Renewal of Meetings of the Allies for maintenance of Peace of Europe. 7. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. The purpose of the Alliance concluded at Vienna the 25th day of March, 1815,| having been happily attained hy the re-esta- blishment in France of the order of things which the last criminal attempt of Napoleon Bonaparte had momentarily subverted ; Their Majesties the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Emperor of all the Kussias, and the King of Prussia, considering that the repose of Europe is essentially in- terwoven with the confirmation of the order of things founded on the maintenance of the Eoyal Authority and of the Constitu- tional Charter, and wishing to employ all their means to prevent the general Tranquillity (the object of the wishes of mankind and the constant end of their efforts), from being again disturbed ; desirous moreover to draw closer the ties which unite them for the common interests of their people, have resolved to give to the principles solemnly laid down in the Treaties of Chaumont of the 1st March, 1814,t and of Vienna of the 25th of March, 1815,t the application the most analogous to the present state of affairs, and to fix beforehand by a solemn Treaty the principles which they propose to follow, in order to guarantee Europe from dangers by which she may still be menaced ; for which purpose the High Contracting Parties have named to discuss, settle and sign the conditions of this Treaty, namely ; * For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 273. t See Anuendix. 372 No. 44] Q-BEAT BRITAIN AND AUSTRIA, &c. [20 NoV., 1815. [Alliance of 4 Fawers. Peace of Europe]. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Eight Honourable Robert Stewart Viscount Castlereagh, &c., &c., &c., and the Most Illustrious and Most Noble Lord Arthur, Duke, Marquis and Earl of Wellington, Marquis of Douro, Viscount Wellington of Talavera and of Wellington, and Baron Douro, of Wellesley, &c., &c., &c.. And His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Sieur Clement Wenceslas Lothaire, Prince of Mettemich-Winnebourg-Ochsenhausen, &c., &c., and the Sieur John Philip Baron of Wessenberg, &c., &c., who, after having exchanged their full powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : Execution of Treaties of Peace, ^c, ivith France, of 2Qth November, 1815. Art. I. The High Contracting Parties reciprocally promise to maintain, in its force and vigour, the Treaty signed this- day with His Most Christian Majesty (No. 40), and to see that the stipula- tions of the said Treaty, as well as those of the Particular Con- ventions which have reference thereto (Nos. 41, 42, 45, 46), shall be strictly and faithfully executed in their fullest extent. Confirmation of Arrangements of 1814 and 1815. Exclusion of Bonaparte Family from Supreme Power in France. Measures of General Security. Art. II. The High Contracting Parties, having engaged in the War which has just terminated, for tl\e pm-pose of maintaining inviolably the Arrangements settled at Paris last year (No. 1), for the safety and interest of Europe, have judged it advisable to renew the said Engagements by the present Act, and to confirm them as mutually obligatory, subject to the modifications contained in the Treaty signed this day with the Plenipotentiaries of His Most Christian Majesty (No. 40), and particularly those by which Napo- leon Bonaparte and his family, in pursuance of the Treaty of the 11th of April, 1814,* have been for ever excluded from Supreme Power in Prance, which exclusion the Contracting Powers bind themselves, by the present Act, to maintain in full vigour, and, should it be necessary, with the whole of their f orces.f And as the * See Appendix. t Prince Louis Napoleon Bonaparte was proclaimed President of the French Republic, 20tli December, 1848, and Emperor of the French, by tlie title of Napoleon III, on the 2nd December, 1852. These titles were recog- nized by all the Powers of Europe. 373 20 Nov,, 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN AND AUSTRIA, &c. [NO. 44 [Alliance of 4 Powers, Peace of Europe]. same Eevolutionary Principles which upheld the last criminal usurpation, might again, under other forms, convulse France, and thereby endanger the repose of other States ; under these circum- stances, the High Contracting Parties solemnly admitting it to be their duty to redouble their watchfulness for the tranquillity and interests of their people, engage, in case so unfortunate an event should again occur, to concert amongst themselves, and with His Most Christian Majesty, the measures which they may judge necessary to be pursued for the safety of their respective States, and for the general Tranquillity of Europe. Military Line in France. Renewal of Alliance of Chaumont. Akt. III. The High Contracting Parties, in agreeing with His Most Christian Majesty that a Line of Military Positions in France should be occupied by a corps of Allied Troops during a certain number of years (No. 42), had in view to secure, as far as lay in their power, the effect of the stipulations contained in Articles I and II of the present Treaty, and, uniformly disposed to adopt every salutary measure calculated to secure the Tranquillity of Europe by maintaining the order of things re-established in France, they engage, in case the said body of troops should be attacked or menaced with an attack on the part of France, that the said Powers should be again obliged to place themselves on a war establishment against that Power, in order to maintain either of the said stipulations, or to secure and support the great interests to which they relate, each of the High Contracting Parties shall furnish, without delay, according to the stipulations of the Treaty of Chaumont,* and especially in pursuance of Articles VII and VIII of this Treaty, its full contingent of 60,000 men, in ad- dition to the forces left in France, or such part of the said contingent as the exigency of the case may require, should be put in motion. Additional Forces in the event of War. Conditions of Peace. Art. IV. If, unfortunately, the forces stipulated in the preced- ing Article should be found insufficient, the High Contracting Parties will concert together, without loss of time, as to the additional number of troops to be furnished by each for the sup- port of the common cause; and they engage to employ, in case of need, the whole of their forces, in order to bring the War to a speedy and successful termination, reserving to themselves the * ls( March, 1814. See Appciidii. No. 44] GREAT BBITAIN AND AUSTRIA, &o. [20 Nov., 1815. [Alliance of 4 Powers, Peace of Europe.] right to prescribe, by common consent, such conditions of Peace as shall hold out to Europe a sufScient guarantee against the recurrence of a similar calamity. Duration of Engagements. Art. V. The High Contracting Parties having agreed to the dispositions laid down in the preceding Articles, for the purpose of securing the effect of their engagements during the period of the temporary occupation, declare, moreover, that even after the expiration of this measure, the said engagements shall still remain in full force and vigour, for the purpose of carrying into effect such measures as may be deemed necessary for the main- tenance of the stipulations contained in Articles I and II of the present Act. Reneiual of Meetings of the Allies for Maintenance of Peace of Europe. Art. VI. To facilitate and to secure the execution of the present Treaty, and to consolidate the connections which at the present moment so closely unite the Pour Sovereigns for the hap- piness of the world, the High Contracting Parties have agreed to renew their Meetings at fixed periods, either under the immediate auspices of the Sovereigns themselves, or by their respective Ministers, for the purpose of consulting upon their common interests, and for the consideration of the measures which at each of those periods shall be considered the most salutary for the repose and prosperity of Nations, and for the maintenance of the Peace of Europe. Ratifications. Art. VII. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifi- cations shall be exchanged within two months, or sooner, if possible. In faith of which the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and aflBxed thereto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 20th of November,^ in the year of Our Lord, 1815. ' (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) METTERNICH. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) WESSENBERG. [Note. — Separate Treaties were signed on the same day by the Plenipotentiaries of Great Britain, Russia, and Prussia, respectively.] ^_ 375 20 Nov., 1815.] OEEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND rHANCE. [No. 45 [2nd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] No. 4,5.— CONVENTION betiveen Great Bntain* (Austria, Frussia, and Russia), and France, relative to the Claims of the Subjects of the Allied Powers upon France. Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815. [This Convention was annexed to the Definitive Treaty of the same date. See Arts. IX, XII.] Aet. Table. Convention between Great Britain and France, concluded in conformity to Article IX of the Principal Treaty, relative to the Examination and Liquidation of the Claims upon the French Q-overnment. 1. Oonfii-mation of Articles XIX to XXVI, XXX, and XXXI of Treaty of 30th May, 1814. 2. Liquidation by France of Claims of Subjects of Allied Powers. Par- ticular Claims to which Liquidation Extends. Supplies and De- liveries. Production of Vouchers. Regulation of Prices. Arrears of Pay and Allowances, &c. Production 'of Vouchers. Vouchers for Claims of CivH Hospitals. Restitution of Eunds by Prenoh Post Office. Exceptions. Loans to Erench Authorities. National Domains. Indemnities. Reimbursement of Advances. Loss of Ground and Demolition and Destruction of Buildings. 3. Sarnhnrgh Bant Claims. 4. Claims for Seizure of Colonial Q-oods in 181 3. Payment in Inscriptions on Great Book of the Pubhc Debt. 5. Appointment of Commissioners of Liquidation and Arbitration. Ap- pointment of Commissioners. Duties of Commissioners of Liquida- tion. Duties of Arbitrators. Appointment of Record-keepers and Clerks. Commissioners of Arbitration to decide Cases in which Commissioners of Liquidation disagree. Composition of Commission of Arbitration. Arbitrators to be Summoned by Record-keeper. Notification of Judgment to Commission of Liquidation. Limit of Duties of the Commission. 6. Reimbursement to France of Debts in Countries no longer belonging to France. France to pay Dividends on Inscriptions for Debts on Mortgage on Immovables. Countervailing Accounts to be settled by Mutual Consent. 7. Reductions from Countervailing Accounts. 8. Commission of Arbitration to be appointed to Settle Claim of Nether- lands to Interest of Debt of Holland. Composition of Commission. Oath to be taken by Commissioners. Commissioners of Liquidation to submit their opinions to the Arbitrators for decision. * The Stipulations of the Conventions upon this subject, concluded at the same time, between Great Britain and Austria, Prussia, and Russia, were, verbatim, the same as this Convention ; which was distinguished as Conven- tion " No. 13 " in the Papers laid before Parliament. 376 No. 45] GEEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PBANCB. [20 Nov., 1815 ' [8nd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Francs.] Aet. Table (continued). 9. Liciuidatiou of Dabta of Countries oacled to France. Basis* on whioh Oomaiissioners of Liquidation ara to regulate themselTes. 10. Roiiubureement of Securities. H. li'unlj deposited bj Coiniauues and Public Eatablishmeats. 12. Funds of Caisse d'Agrioulturo of Holland. 13. Commissioners of Claims to Liquidate Claims of Pensions, &c., of Persons no longer French Subjects. Securities. Caisse d'Amortisse- ment, and Caisse de Service, &e , 14. Arrears of Pensions. 15. Restitution of Archives, Maps, &01, of Ceded Countries. 16. Limit of Time for Presentation of Claims. 17. Payment of Claims Adjudicated. 18. Interest on Debts'. 19. Periods for Payment of Claims. 20. Appointment of Trustees to receive yearly Revenue. Income to be received every 6 months. Amount to be Funded. Insufficiency of Income to be made up. Disposal of Additional Inscriptions. Surplus of Inscriptions to be made over to French Q-overnment. 21. Examination of Abstract of Liquidation. 22. Renewal of Engagement by Sovereigns of Countries which have ceased to belong to France, 23. Renewal of Engagement to refund to French Subjects claims on Ac- count of Securities, &c. 24. Right of French Q-overnment to make certain Deductions. 25. Proceedings against Persons for Non-payment of Bills Accepted by them previous to Mfty 30, 1814. 26. Rules laid down to apply to Debts which France may claim from governments of Countries Detached from France, Additional Article, Claim of Counts of Bentheim* and Steinfurth. Separate Article. France and Russia. Accession of France to the Arrangements of 1814 respecting the Duchy of Warsaw. * Sec Prussian Patent, 3rd October, 1866'. 377 20 Nov., 1815,] aRBAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANOE, [No, 45 [Sncl Peace of Paris, Private Claims oit France,] (Translation as laid before Parliament,*) Convention between Great Britain, ^-c, and France concluded in con- formity/ to Article IX of the Principal Treaty, relative to the Examination and Liquidation of the Claims upon the French Government.^ In order to remove the Difficulties which have arisen in the execution of divers Articles of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and especially of those relating to the Claims of Subjects of the Allied Sovereign Powers, the High Contracting Parties, being desirous of enabling their respective subjects speedily to enjoy the rights which those Articles ensure to them, and at the same time prevent as much as possible all controversy which might arise on the interpretation of some of the disposi- tions of the said Treaty, have agreed upon the following Articles ; Confirmation of Articles XIX to XXVI and XXX and XXXI of Treaty of ZOth May, 1814. Aet. I. The Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1) beiug confirmed by Article XI of the Principal Treaty (No. 40), to which the present Convention is annexed, this cBufirmation extends principally to Articles XIX, XX, XXI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV, XXV, XXVI, XXX, and XXXI of the said Treaty (No. 1) so far as the Stipulations contained in the said Articles have not been altered or modified by the present Act ; and it is expressly agreed that the explanations and developments which the High Contract- ing Parties have thought advisable to give them by the following Articles, shall in no wise prejudice the Claims of any other nature, which may be authorised by the said Treaty, though not specially stipulated by the present Convention. Liquidation by France of Claims of Subjects of Allied Powers. Art. II. In conformity to this resolution, His Most Christian * For Prencli version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 315. t The Stipulations of tlie Conventions upon this "subject, concluded at the same time, between Great Britain and Austria, Prussia, and Russia, were, veriatim, the same as this Convention, which was distinguished as Conven- tion " No. 13 " in the Papers laid before Parliament. See also Convention of 25th April, 1818, and Additional Arts, of 4th July, 1818. 378 No, 4;§] 0REAX BRITAIN, &e., 4-ND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815, [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] Majesty engages to cause to be liquidated, in the manner herein- iifter specified, all Sums which France may be foimd to owe, in countries out of her territory, as fixed by the Treaty to which the present Convention is annexed, by virtue of Article XIX of the Treaty of Paris of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), either to Individuals, or to " Communes,'' or to Private Establishments the revenues of which are not at the disposal of Government. Particular Claims to ivhioh Liquidation extends. This liquidation shall extend particularly to the following Claims ; — Supplies and Deliveries. To those arising from Supplies and Peliveries of all kind, furnished by " Communes" or Individuals, and in general by all others but the different branches of the Government, by virtue of Contracts or Arrangements made by the French Administrative Authorities, under promise of payment ; whether the said supplies and deliveries may have been furnished, either to or for the use of mihtary magazines in general, or for the provisioning of towns and fortresses in particular, or, in short, to the French Armies, to detachments of troops or of " Gendarmerie" to the French Admi- nistrations, or the Military Hospitals, or, in fine, for any pubUc service whatsoevei-. Production of Vouchers. These deliveries and suppUes are to be vouched by Receipts from the storekeepers, officers, civil or military, commissaries, agents or inspectors, the validity of which shall be acknowledged by the Commission of Liquidation described in Article V of the present Convention. Regulation of Prices. The Prices shall be regulated by the contracts or other engage- ments of the French authorities, or in failure thereof, by the market prices of the places, the nearest to that where the delivery shall have taken place. Arrears of Pay and Allowances, ^-c. 2. To Arrears of Pay and Allowances, travelling expenses, gra- tuities, and other indemnifications, due to military or other persons 379 20 Nov., 1815,] G-EEAT BKITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [No. 45 [2ucl Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] employed in the Freucli Army, and become, by the Treaties of Paris of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), subjects of another Sovereign Power, during the period when the individuals in question served in the French Armies, or were attached to establishments thereunto belonging, such as hospitals, dispensaries, magazines, &c. Production of Vouchers. These demands are to be supported by the production of the necessary Vouchers, as required by the existing military rules and regulations. Vouchers for Claims of Civil Hospitals. 3. To the reimbursement of expenses for the maintenance of French troops in such Civil Hospitals as did not belong to the Government, inasmuch as the payment of that maintenance has been stipulated for by positive engagements. The quota of the said expenses is to be vouched by. abstracts of accounts, certified by the Superintendents of those establishments. Restitution of Funds hy French Post Office. 4. To the Eestitution of Funds entrusted to the French Post Offices, which have not reached their destination, the event of force being, however, excepted. Exceptiom. 5. To the discharge of " Mandats," " Pons," and orders for payment, given either on the Public Treasuiy of France, or on the " Caisse d'amortissement," or their "annexes," as well as of " Pons" given by this last-mentioned " Caisse •" which " Mandats," " Pons" and orders have been subscribed to in favour of inhabit- ants, " Communes" or establishments situated in provinces which have ceased to form part of France, or which may be in the hands of the said inhabitants, '' Communes" or establishments ; it not being possible for France to refuse payment of the same, on the plea that the objects, by the sale of which the said "Pons" " Mandats," and orders were to be realised, have passed under foreign dominion. Loans to French Authorities. G. To Loans made to the French civil and military authorities, under promise of repayment. 380 No. 45] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Slid Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] National Domains Indemnities. 7. To Indemnities granted for non-enjoyment of national domains, let on lease ; to all other indemnity and refunding for leases of national domains, and also for professional attendance, remuneration, and fees for appraising, inspecting, or reporting on the buildings, or other objects, done by order and on account of the French Government ; inasmuch as the said Indemnities, refundings, professional attendance, remuneration, and fees, have been acknowledged to be at the expense of the Government, and legally ordered by the French authorities at the time existing. BeimhuT'Sement of Advances. 8. To the reimbursement of Advances made from the funds of the " Communes," by order of the French authorities, and under promise of repayment. Loss of Ground and Demolition and Destruction of Buildings, 9. To Indemnities due to individuals for Loss of Ground, the Demolition and Destruction of Buildings, in consequence of orders from the French military authorities, for the enlargement or security of fortresses and citadels ; in such cases where indemnity is due, by virtue of the law of 10th July, 1791, and where there may have been an engagement to pay, either by report of arbi- trators, regulating the amount oi' the indemnity, or by any other deed of the French authorities. Hamburgh Bank Claims^* Art. III. The Claims of the Senate of Hamburgh, on account of the Bank of that city, shall be the subject of a Special Con- vention between the Commissioners of His Most Christian Majesty and those of the City of Hamburgh. Claims for Seizure of Colonial Goods in 1813. Aet. IV. Those Claims shall also be liquidated, preferred by several individuals against the execution of a decree, dated Nassen, the 8th May, 1813, by virtue of which Colonial Goods, part of which they had purchased of the French Government, were seized to their detriment, and by virtue of which they have been obliged to pay a second time on cottons, the single and double Custom-house dues, although they had paid, in due time, what they owed lawfully. * See CoiiTention between France and Hamburgli of 27tli October, 1816. 381 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No 45 [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Prance] Payment in Inscriptions on Great Booh of the Piiblic Debt. These Claims shall be liquidated by the Commissioners ap- pointed by the Convention of this day, and the amount thereof shall be paid, in Inscriptions on the Great Book of the Public Debt, at a rate not under 75, in the same manner as has been agreed upon with regard to the securities to be refunded. Appointment of Commissioners of Liquidation and Arhitration. Aet. V. The High Contracting Parties, being animated by the desire of agreeing on a mode of liquidation, calculated at once to accelerate the same, and promote, in each particular case, a final decision, have resolved, while expounding the arrangements of Article XX of the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), to appoint Commissions of Liquidation, to be employed, in the first place, in the examination of the claims ; and also Commissions of Arbi- tration,* which are to decide on such cases on which the former Commission do not agree. The mode to be acted upon, in this respect, is to be as follows : — Appointment of Commissioners.'^ 1. Immediately after the exchange of the Eatifications of the present Treaty, Prance, and the other High Contracting Parties, or those interested in this object, shall name Commissioners of Liquidation, and Commissioners of Arbitration, or Umpires, who are to reside at Paris, and shall be instructed to direct and carry into execution, the Arrangements contained in Articles XVIII and XIX of the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and Articles II, IV, VI, VII, X, XI, XII, XIII, XIV, XVII, XVIII, XIX, XXII, XXIII, and XXIV of the present Convention. Duties of Commissioners of Liquidatioti, 2. The Commissioners of Liquidation are to be named by all the parties interested, in such numbers as each of them may think proper to appoint. They will be instructed to receive and examine, * See ConTention of 2'7th OototieT, 1816. + The Commissioners of Liquidation were : — Mr. Colin Alexander Mackenzie and Mr. George Lewis Newnliam. The Commissioners of Arbi- tration were : — Mr. Gl-eorge Hammond and Mr. David Richard Morier. The Commissioners of Deposit were : — Mr. David Richard Morier and Mr. James Drilmmond. Their appointments were dated 27th December, 1815. 382 No. 46] G-REAT BRITAIN, &.C., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 181S. [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims oil France.] according to a scale fixed upon for that purpose, and with the least possible delay, and liquidate, if there be just cause, all Claims. Each Commissioner shall be at liberty to unite in one Com- mittee all the Commissioners of the respective Grovemments, and to lay before them and cause them to examine the Claims of the Subjects of his Gtovemment, or else to treat separately with the French Government. Duties of Arbitrators. 3. The Arbitrators are to be instructed to decide definitively, and without appeal, on all cases referred to them in conformity to the present Article, by the Commissioners of Liquidation, who may not have been able to agree thereon. All the High Con- tracting Parties, or those interested, may name as many of these Arbitrators as they may think proper ; but every one of these Arbitrators must make oath before the Chancellor of France, and in the presence of the Ministers of the other High Contracting Parties residing at Paris, to pass judgment, without partiality whatever for the parties, according to the principles laid down by the Treaty of the 30th May,-1814 (No. 1), and by the present Convention. Appointment of Record Keepers and Clerics. 4. As soon as the Arbitrators named by France, and by at least two of the other parties intei'ested, shall have taken this Oath, all the said Commissioners who may be in Paris shall meet, under the Presidency of the Senior Commissioner, for the purpose of arranging the Appointments of one or more of the Recorders or Record Keepers, and of one or more Clerks, who are to be sworn before them, as well as for the purpose of discussing, if necessary, a general system for the dispatch of business, the keeping of the Registers, and other matters of internal regulation. Commissioners of Arbitration to Decide Cases in ivMch Commissioners of Liquidation Disagree. 5. The Commissioners appointed to form the Commissions of Arbitration being thus ordained, whenever the Commissioners of Liquidation shall not have agreed on a Case, the Arbitrators are to proceed with the same in the manner hereinafter mentioned. 383 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 45 [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] Composition of Commission of Arbitration. 6. In those cases wherein the Claims are of the nature provided for by the Treaty of Paris, or by the present Convention, and wherein the question is merely to determine on the validity of the Demand, or the amount of the Sum claimed, the Commission of Arbitration is to be composed of 6 Umpires, namely, 3 French, and 3 appointed by the reclaiming Government. The said 6 Arbitrators shall then draw lots, for the purpose of deciding which of them is to be thrown out, and being thus reduced to 5, are then finally to determine on the Claim referred to them. 7. In the event of the question being whether the contested Claim can be reckoned amongst those provided for by the Treaty of Paris of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), or by the present Convention, the Commission of Arbitration is to be composed of 6 members, whereof 3 are to be French, and 3 named by the Govern- ment reclaiming. These 6 Umpires are then to decide by a majority, whether the Claim is susceptible of being admitted to liquidation ; in the event of an equality of votes, the examina- tion of the affair is to be suspended, and is to become subject matter of future regular negotiation between the Governments. 8. Every time that a case shall be referred to the decision of a Commission of Arbitration, the Government, whose Commissioner of Liquidation shall not have been able to agree with the French Government, shall name 3 Umpires, and France shall name as many ; all of them chosen amongst those who shall have taken, or may take, previously to their acting, the stipulated Oath. This choice is to be made known to the Eecord Keeper, at the same time transmitting to him the whole of the documents. The Eecord Keeper will duly note this nomination and the deposit of the papers, and will enter the claim in the proper register, which shall have been opened for that purpose. Arbitrators to be summoned hj Eecord Keeper. When the turn of a Claim shall come round in its regular order of entry, the Eecord Keeper is to summon the 6 Arbitrators above named. When the case shall happen to be one of those specified in Section 6 of the present Article, the names of the said 6 Arbi- trators shall be put in an urn ; the last di'awn shall of course go 384 No. 45] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nof., 1815. tSnd, Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Prance.] out, in order that their number may be reduced to 5. The parties are, however, at liberty to abide, if they all agree thereto, by a Commission of 4 Arbitrators, the number of whom, in order to obtain an odd number, is to be in like manner reduced to 3. In the cases specified by Section 7 of the present Article, the 6 Umpires, or the 4, if the parties have agreed to that number, are to enter into discussion, without previous elimination of one of their number. In either of these cases, the arbitrators con- voked for the purpose are immediately to enter upon the examina- tion of the claim, or class of claim in question, and are to decide by a majority of voices, without appeal. The Eecord Keeper is to attend all the sittings, and to act as minute clerk. If the Commission of Arbitration have not decided upon the class of a claim, though it has on a claim itself, such decision ter- minates the affair. If it has decided on the class of a claim, the case, provided that class be acknowledged as admissible, goes back to the Commission of Liquidation, for that Commission to determine on the admission of the individual claim, and the amount thereof, or refer it anew to a Commission of Arbitration of 5 or 3 Members. Notification of Judgment to Commission of Liquidation. Judgment being given, the Recorder is to notify to the Com- mission of Liquidation every such sentence, for the purpose of being inserted in their proceedings ; as the said decisions are to be considered and acted upon as precedents by the Commission of Liquidation. Limit of Duties of the Commissions. It is to be well understood, that the Commissions appointed by virtue of the present Article, are not to extend their labours beyond the liquidation of the obligation specified by the present Treaty, and that of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Reimhursement to France of Debts in Countries no longer belonging to France. Aet. VI.* The High Contracting Parties, desiring to see the full performance of Article XXI of the Treaty of Paris of 30th May,- 1814 (No. 1), and, accordingly, determinate the mode of crediting France for such Debts, specially secured in their origin * See Convention of 25tli April, 1818. 385 2 20 Nov., 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No 45 [3iid Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Prance.] by mortgages upon countries which have ceased to form part of France, or otherwise contracted by their internal Administration, and which have been converted into Inscriptions in the Great Book of the National Debt of France, have agreed that the amount of the Capital which each of the Governments of the said respective countries may have to reimburse to France, shall be determined by the price which the funds may bear, on an average, between the day of the signature of the present Convention and the 1st January, 1816. This capital is to be made good to Prance, according to the statements which the Commission appointed by Article V of the present Convention shall draw up and settle every two months after the titles have been duly verified, on the strength of which the inscriptions have been made. France to pay Dividends on Inscriptions for Debts on Mortgage on Immovables. France is not to be reimbursed the amount of the Inscriptions arising from Debts secured by Mortgage on Immovables which the French Government have alienated, whatever be the nature of the said immovables, provided the purchasers thereof have paid the amount into the hands of the agents of the French Govern- ment, unless the said immovables should at present be (otherwise than by possession obtained unfairly during the continuance of the French Administration) in the hands either of the present Government, of public establishments, or of the former pos- sessors. The French Government remains charged with the pay- ment of the dividends on those Inscriptions. Countervailing Accounts to be settled by Mutual Consent. The Countervailing Accounts of what may become due to France in inscriptions, and the payments to which she has engaged herself by the present Convention, cannot be settled but with mutual consent, excepting for what follows in the succeeding Article. Seductions from Countervailing Accounts. Art. VII.* From these reimbursements shall be deducted : 1. The Interest on Inscriptions in the Great Book of the State, till the period of the 22nd December, 1813 ; also, the Interest which France may have paid subsequently to that period, _sball, in like manner, be made good to her by the respective Govern- ments. * See Convention of 25th April, 181S. 386 No. 45] CffiEAT BBITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] 2. The capitals and interest secured by mortgage on immov- ables alienated by the French Government, although the said capitals have not yet been converted into Inscriptions in the Great Book o£ the Public Debt; provided, however, that on account of the present stipulation, nothing shall be done contraiy to the laws or orders of the Government, which decreed forfeitures, &c., or in virtue of which the Debts were to become extinct to the benefit of France by way of " confusion," or of compensation. Commission of Arbitration to be Appointed to settle Claim of Nether- lands to Interest of Debt of Holland. Art.. VIII. The French Government having refused to recog- nise the' claim of the Government of the Low Countries, relative to the payment of the Interest of the Debt of Holland, which may not have been paid for the half years of March and September, 1813, it is 'agreed to refer to a Commission of Arbitration the decision of the principle of the said question. Composition of Commission. This Commission is to be composed of 7 members, two of them to be named by the French Government, two by the Govern- ment of the Netherlands, and the three others to be chosen from the States decidedly neuter, and who have no interest in the question, such as Russia, Great Britain, Sweden, Denmark, and the Kingdom of Naples. The choice of these three, last Com- missioners is to be made in such manner, that one of them is to be named by the French Government, another by that of the Netherlands, and the third by the said two neutral Commis- sioners. Oath to be taken by Commissioners. The Commission is to meet at Paris, on the Ist of February, 1816. The members thereof are to take the same Oath to which the Commissioners of Arbitration are subject, as stated in Article "V of the present Convention, to be administered in the same manner. Commissioners of Liquidation to submit their Opinions to the Arbi- trators for Decision. As soon as the Commission shall be constituted, the Commis- sioners of Liquidation of the two Powers shall each submit in 387 2 c 2 20 Nov., 1815.] GfflEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FEANCB. [No. 45 [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims' on France.] writing the arguments in support of their opinion, in order that the Arbitrators may be enabled to decide which of the two Govern- ments, the French Government, or the Government of the Nether- lands, shall be bound to pay the aforesaid Arrears of Interest, taking for basis the dispositions of the Treaty of Paris, of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and whether the reimbursement which the Government of the Netherlands may have to make to France, for Inscriptions of the Debts of Countries re-united to the Crown of the Netherlands, and detached from France, is to be required vnthout deducting the dividends of the Debt of Holland, in arrear for 1813. Liquidation of Debts of Countries Ceded to France. Art. IX. The liquidation shall be proceeded in, of the unpaid interest of the Debts secured on mortgage upon the soil of countries ceded to France by the Treaties of Campo Formio* and Limeville,! and arising ffom loans formally acknowledged by the Governments of the ceded countries, or from expenses in- curred by the effective administration of the said countries. Bases on which Commissioners of Liquidation are to Regulate themselves. The Commissioners of Liquidation are to regulate their opera- tions according to the dispositions of the Treaties of Peace, and the laws and decrees of the Fi-ench Govemmefit, with respect to the liquidation and extinction of the debts of the nature in qaestion. Reimbursement of Securities. Art. X. As it has been stipulated by Article XXIII of the Treaty of Paris, of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), that the French Government should reimbm\se the Securities given by the public functionaries entrusted with the management of public money in the countries separated from France, 6 months after the pre- senting of their accounts, the case alone of misdemeanour being excepted, it remains agreed : 1. That the obligation of presenting their accounts to the French Government does not extend to the Receveurs Communaux ; nevertheless, as the French Government has had an interest in * (17th October, 1797). See Appendix. + (9th February, 1801). See Anpendix. 388 No. 45] aKEAT BEITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815, [2nd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] certain portions of the receipts wherewith those accountable persons were charged, and that consequently it may still call for redress against them, in cases of misdemeanour, no application for restitution of their Securities shall be presented, without being ' accompanied by a certificate from the superior authorities of the country to which these persons accountable may belong, at the same time specifying the sum which, after the audit of their accounts, shall have been acknowledged to be due to the French Government on the account above mentioned, and which the latter shall deduct from the security, giving proof that nothing is due to the same, except, in either case, the deduction of those balances which France has reserved to herself by Article 5.XIV of the present Convention. 2. The accounts of the functionaries who have had the management of money belonging to the French Government, and who were bound to have their administration approved by the Court of Accounts, shall be examined by the French Government, in conjunction with the Commissioner of the present Government of the province where the person accountable has been employed. The examination of each account is to take place withia 6 months after it has been delivered in ; if during this period no decision has been given, the French Government renounces all claim against the person accountable. This stipulation does not , derogate, with respect to those who are ac'countable, from the time of forfeiture fixed by Article XVI, it being well understood that, in the event of the non-presentation of the accounts, the French Government reserves to itself the right, of proceeding against the said persons accountable, in the customary manner. 3. The functionaries not being liable to be made responsible for what has occurred relative to their " Caisses," since the en- trance of the Foreign Troops, it has been expressly agreed, that the French Government are not to charge them with the balances which they owed at that period, and that it shall only be a mani- fest misdemeanor, committed before the entrance of those Troops, which shall authorise the French Government to withhold the_^ whole, 01 part of the Security. In all other respects the same is to be restored, in the manner expressed in Article XIX, Section 2. Funds deposited by Communes and Public Establishments. Art. XI. Conformably to Article XXV of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), the Funds deposited by " Communes," and 389 , 20 Nov., 1815.] aEEAT BEITAIN, &c., AND PEANCB. [No. 45 [Sud Peace of Paris. Fiivate Claims on France.] Public Establishments, in the coffers of the Governments, are to be repaid to them, with deduction of the advances which may have been made to them. The Commissioners of Liquidation are to verify the amomit of the said deposits and advances. Never- theless, should there be lodged any attachments, the repayment of these funds shall not take place until replevin shall have been ordered, by the proper tribunals, or voluntarily allowed by the attaching creditors. The French Government shall be bound to show the justice of the said attachments. It is well understood that such attachments, lodged by creditors who are not French- men, cannot authorise the French Government to detain these deposits. Funds of Caisse d' Agriculture of Holland. Aet. XII. The Funds belonging to the '-' Caisse d' Agriculture " of HoUand, and which have been lodged as a deposit in the " Caisse d'Amortissement," in the " Caisse de Service," or in any other " Caisse " of Government, shall be restored, as well as aU other Deposits, with the exception of such compensations as the said " Caisses " may have to debit the said Funds. Commissioners of Liquidation and Arbitration to liquidate Claims of Pensions, ^c, of Persons no longer French Subjects. Secu- rities. Caisse d'Amortissement, and Caisse de Service, ^c. Aet. XIII. The Commissioners' of Liquidation and of Arbitra- tion ordained by virtue of Article V of the present Convention, shall also be employed in the liquidation of the objects recited in Articles XXII to XXV of the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and shall proceed in the same manner, with regard to these points, as that adopted for the other liquidations with which they are charged. The French Government engages to deliver, 4 months after the signature of the present Convention, to the respective Commissioners of Liquidation, exact statements, drawn from the Treasury and other Eegisters, of all sums and debts alluded to in the aforesaid Articles ; and these statements are to be compared with the receipts of the claimants, for the purpose of being thus pi'oved. A/rears of Pensions. Aet. XIV. Article XXVI of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), which releases the French Government, from the 890 No. 45] G-RBAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815, [8ud Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Prance.] 1st January, of the same year, from the payments of all Pensions, civil, military, and ecclesiastical, allowances on retiring, and half pay to all individuals no longer subjects of France, is maintained. With regard to the arrears of Pensions to the period above mentioned, the French Government engages to give evidence of them, by furnishing exact statements, drawn from the Pension Registers, which are to be compared with those kept by the local Administrative Authorities. Restitution of Archives, Maps, ^c, of Ceded Countries. Aet. XV. Doubts having arisen upon Article XXXI of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), concerning the restitu- tion of the Maps of the Countries which have ceased to belong to France, it is agreed that all the Maps of the Countries ceded, including those which the French Government has caused to be executed, shall be exactly given up, with the copper plates belonging to them, in the space of 4 weeks after the exchange of the Eatifications of the present Treaty. The same shall be done respecting the Archives, Maps, and Plates taken away from the Countries occupied for a time by the different armies, as it is stipulated in the 2nd paragraph of Article XXXI of the said Treaty. Limit of Time for Presentation of Claims. Art. XVI. Governments who have Claims to prefer in behalf of their Subjects, engage to cause them to be presented for liqui- dation within a year, dating from the day of the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Treaty, after which time they are to forfeit all right to claim and recovery. Payment of Claims Adjudicated. Art. XVII. Every two months an abstract is to be drawn up of the liquidations finally adjusted, approved, or decided, speci- fying the name of each creditor, and the amount for which his debt is to be discharged, either in principal or arrears of interest. The, sums which are to be paid in cash by the Royal Treasury, either for capital or interest, shall be remitted to the Commis- sioners of Liquidation of the Government concerned, upon their receipts, signed or approved by the French Liquidators. With regard to the debts which, in confonnity to Articles IV and' XIX of the preseiit Convention, are to be paid in Inscriptions in the 391 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BEITAIN, &c., AND FEANOE. [NO. 45 [Snd Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] Great Book of the Public Debt, they are to be entered jn the names of the Commissioners of Liquidation of the Governments concerned, or of those whom they may appoint. These Inscrip- tions are to be taken from the Guarantee Fund stipulated by Article XX of the present Convention, and in the manner specified by Article XXI. Interest on Debts. Art. XVIII.* All Debts vsrhich bear Interest, either according to law or the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), are to con- tinue to bear the same. With respect to those to which no Interest appertains, either from their nature or by the said Treaty, they are to bear an interest of 4 per cent, from the date of the signature of the present Convention. All interest is to be paid in cash, and on the amount of the nominal value of the debt. The stipulations relating to interest are to be reciprocal between France and the other Contracting Powers. v Periods for Pai/meni of Claims. Aet. XIX.* The Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), in regTilating the periods within which the payments were to be completed, proclaimed 3 Classes of Debts. In order to make things agree with such an arrangement, it has been resolved to adopt, in like manner, 3 Classes for Reimbursement, as follows : — 1. The Deposits legally entrusted to the " Caisse d'Amortisse-' ment " are to be refunded in money within 6 months from the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Convention, whenever the delivery of the documents shall have taken place during the first three months of the liquidation. Those cases whereof the documents shall have been delivered in subsequently are to be liquidated within the succeeding 3 months. 2. The Debts arising from the payment of securities, or from funds which were deposited by the "Communes" and Public Esta- blishments in the " Caisse de Service," the " Caisse ct Amortissement" or any other " Caisse " of the French Government, are to be reim- bursed in Inscriptions in the Great Book of the Public Debt, at par, on condition, however, that in the event of the price of the day of settlement being under 75, the French Government is to have the benefit of the difference between the price of the day and 75, * See ConTention of 25th April, 1818. 392 No. 45] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov,, 1815. [2ncl Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] 3. The Other Debts not comprehended in the two preceding sections are to be likewise reimbursed in Inscriptions at par, with this difference, however, that the French Govemmerit guarantees to them only a price qf 60, at the same time engaging to make good the difference between the price of the day and 60. Appointment of Trustees to receive Yearly Eevenue. Art. XX. On the 1st of January next, at latest, shall be in- scribed, as a Guarantee Fund, in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, a Capital producing 3,500,000 French francs yearly revenue, with possession from 22nd March, 1816, in the name of two, four, or gix Commissioners, one-half of them sub- jects of His Most Christian Majesty, and the other half of the Allied Sovereign Powers ; which said Commissioners are to be chosen and appointed, namely, one, two, or three by the French Government, and one, two, or three by the Allied Powers. Income to he Beceived every Six Months. They are to receive the said j^early Income every 6 months, of which they are to be the trustees, without power of nego- tiating the same. Amount to be Funded. They are to pl9,ce the amount thereof in the Public Funds, and receive the accumulated and compound Interest of the same for the benefit of the creditors. Insufficiency of Interest to be made up to pay Anwunt of Debts. In case the 3,500,000 francs of Interest shall be insufficient, there shall be delivered to the said Commissioners, Inscriptions for larger sums, until their amount 'shall equal what may be necessary to pay the Debts mentioned in the present Conven- tion. Disposal of Additional Inscriptions. These Additional Inscriptions," if they are necessaiy, shall be made over with the Dividends from the same period as the 3,500,000 francs yearly revenue above stipulated, and shall be administered by the same Commissioners, and according to the same principles, so that the Debts which shall remain to be paid shall be paid with the same proportion of Accumulated and Com- pound Interest as if the Fund of Guarantee had been from the first sufficient. 393 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &o„ AND PRANCE. [No, 45 [2iid Peace of Paris. Private Claims on France.] Surplus of Inscriptions to he made over to French Government. As soon as the payments due to the creditors shall have been made, the Surplus of the Inscriptions not employed, if there be any, as well as the proportion of accumulated and compound interest which shall belong thereto, shall be given up to the dis- posal of the French Government. Examination of Abstracts of Liquidation. Art. XXI. In proportion as the Abstracts of Liquidation pre- scribed by Article XVII of the present Convention shall be delivered to the Trustees or Commissioners of Deposit, the latter are to examine the sanie, in order to their being forthwith entered in the Great Book of the Public Debt, to the debit of their trust, and to the credit of the Commissioners of Liquidation of the reclaiming Governments. Renewal of Engagements hy Sovereigns of Countries which have ceased to belong to France. Aet. XXIL* The present Sovereigns of the Countries which have ceased to belong to France hereby renew the engagement which they have contracted by Article XXI of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), to account with the French Government from the 22nd December, 1813, for such of the Debts of the said Countries as have been converted into Inscriptions in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France. The Accounts relative to all the said Debts shall be drawn up and adjusted by the Commis- sions appointed by Article V of the present Convention. It is understood that France is to continue the payment of the divi- dends on these Inscriptions. Renewal of Engagement to Refund to French Subjects Claims on account of Securities, ^c. Abt. XXIII. The Governments aforesaid renew the engage- ment to refund to French subjects in the service of the ceded Countries the sums which they may have to claim on account of Securities, or Deposits in their respective Treasuries. These reim- bursements shall be made in the same manner as that agreed upon in Article XIX of the present Convention towards subjects of the said Countries for payments of a like nature. Right of French Government to mahe certain Deductions. Art. XXIV. It is reserved to the French Government the * See ConTention ot 25Ui April, 1818. 394 No. 45] OREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Sud Peace of Paris. Private Claims on Prance.] right of deducting from those Securities, which by Art;icle XXII of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and by Article X of the present Convention it has engaged to refund, the Balances due from persons accountable whom a Judgment of the Court of Accounts given before the 30th May, 1814, shall have declared to be withholders of Public Money. Such Deduction is to take place, however, without being pre- judicial to the proceedings which, in default of sufficient Security, may be directed against the Defaulters, in the ordinary course, before the Tribunals of the Countries wherein the persons accoimt- able have settled. Proceedings against Persons for Non-payment of Bills accepted ly them previous to SGth May, 1814. Akt. XXV. In the Countries ceded by the Treaty of the 30tli May, 1814 (No. 1), and by the present Treaty, such persons who have accepted Bills, negotiable, to the advantage of the Eoyal Treasury, or of the " Caisse d^Amortissement" (not receivers of direct contributions), and who should not have honoured the same when they became due, may be proceeded against for pay- ment, before the regular Tribunals of the Country where they are settled, unless they should have been compelled to pay them before the 30th May, 1814, or, with regard to the Countries ceded by the present Treaty, before the 20th November, 1815, in favour of the Agents of the new possessors of the Countries. Rules laid down to apply to Debts which France may claim from, Governments of Countries detached from France. Art. XXVI. All that has been agreed to by the present Con- vention, with respect to the period within which the creditors of France are to deliver in their Claims for Liquidation, the time when the Abstracts of Liquidations are to be drawn up, the Interest to be allowed to the respective classes of Debts, and the manner in which they are to be paid, applies equally to those Debts which France may have to claim from the Governments of the Countries detached from France. Done at Paris, the 20th November, in the year of Our Loi'd, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEEEAGIL (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. 395 20 Nov., 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FEANCE. [No. 45 [Slid Peace of Paris. Bentheim and Steinfurth Claims.] Additional Article. Farts, 20th November, 1815. Claim of Counts of Bentheim and Steinfurth. The House of the Counts of Bentheim and Steinfurth having advanced a claim against the French Government upon different grounds, viz. : — Francs. In pm'suance of a Convention of the 22nd of May, 1804* 800,000 Interest at 6 per cent, per annum upon that sum 480,000 For restitution of the land tax 78,200 Clearing the Ysel 30,000 For various alienations and indemnities 634,000 For the revenues of the County of Bentheim, since the French Government took possession thereof 2,225,000 Total 4,247,200 It has been settled, in the form of an Agreement, that the Government of France shall pay to that House, in lieu of every claim vt'hatsoever : 1. The sum of 800,000 francs in specie, to be paid by 12ths, in Monthly Instalments, commencing from the 1st January, 1816. 2. The sum of 510,000 francs, by Inscriptions in the Great Book of the Public Debt, at par, guaranteeing to the same the exchange at 75, or making up the difference between the exchange of the day and 75. ' 'These Inscriptions shall be delivered before the 1st January, and the Interest on them shall commence from the 22nd March, 1816. In consideration of the payment of this smn of 1,310,000 francs, the House of the Counts of Bentheim and Steinfurth re- nounces the right of advancing or renewing any Claim against the French Government, under any title or on any ground what- soever, the said renunciation being made by agreement. Done at Paris, the 20th of November, in the year of om- Lord, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEEEAGH. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) KICHELIEU. * See Appendix. 396 No. 45] G-BBAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov,, 1815. [2ud Peace of Paris. Warsaw Claims.] Separate Article between France and Russia. 20th November, 1815. Accession of France to Arrangements of 1814 respecting the Duchy of Warsaw. (Translation).* In execution of the Additional Article to the Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), His Most Christian Majesty engages to send, without delay, to Warsaw, one or more Commissioners to assist, in his name, according to the terms of the said Article, in the examination and the liquidation of the .Reciprocal Claims of France and of the late Duchy of Warsaw, and to all arrangements relating thereto. His Most Christian Majesty acknowledges, with reference to the Emperor of Russia, in his character as King of Poland, the nullity of the Convention' of Bayonne,t it being well understood that that disposition can only receive its application in conformity with the principles established in the Conventions referred to in Article IX of the Treaty of this day.J The present Separate Article shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted word for word in the Treaty of this day. In witness whereof the respective-Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have alExed thereto the Seals of their Arms. • . Done at Paris, the 20th November, in the year of Our Lord, 1815. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) RASOUMOFPSKY. (L.S.) CAPODISTRIAS. * For French Version see " State Papers," toI. iii, p. 341. + Convention between France and Saxony of 10th May, 1808, annulled. t See p. 388. 397 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 46 [Snd Peaco of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] No. ^Q.— CONVENTION between Great Britain and France, relative to the Claims of British Subjects. Signed at Paris, 20th November, 1815.* [This Convention was annexed to the Definitive Treaty of the same date. See Arts. IX, XII.] Aej!. Table. ConTention between Great Britain and France, concluded in conformity witli Article IX of the Principal Treaty, relative to the Examination and Liquidation of the Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic 'Majesty against the Gl-overnment of France. 1. Clainis of British Subjects on French Q-OTernment. 2. Claims for Confiscated Stoct. Conditions in favour of Creditors to be added to amount of Stock. Date of New Inscriptions. Exceptions. 3. Life Annuity Claims. Date of New Inscriptions. Claimants to Produce Vouchers. Certificates of Death of Deceased Annuitants. 4. Arrears of Perpetual and Life Annuities to be Inscribed in Grreat Book of Pubhc Debt. Date of New Inscriptions. 5. Rules for Determining Capital due on Immovable Property. Proofs to be produced by British Subjects. Faoihties to be aflibrded by French Q-overnment. Determination of Value of Immovable Property. Capital to be Inscribed in Q-reat Book of Public Debt. Interest on Arrears due upon Capital. 6. Bules determining Capital due on Arrears. Proofs to be produced by Claimants. Capital allowed to be Inscribed in Great Book of Public Debt. Arrears of Interest to be Inscribed in Great Book of Public Debt. Vessels, Ships, Cargoes, and Movable Property not to be admitted to Liquidation. 7. Claims for Loans and Mortgages on Sequestered Property. Claims to be paid in Inscriptions on the Great Book. Advantages secured to Claimants by Edicts or Decrees. 8. Division of Inscriptions arising to each Creditor. 9. Capital to be Inscribed as a Fund of Guarantee in the Name of Com- missioners. Commissioners to receive the Interest for the Profit of Creditors. Amount of Inscriptions to be increased to meet the neces- sary Payments. 10. Certificates to be Delivered to Creditors. 11. Certificates to be Inscribed in the G-reat Book of the Pubhc Debt. Interest and Capital to be paid to Creditors by the Commissioners. * This Convention was distinguished as " No. 7" in the Papers laid before Parliament. The Commissioners appointed under this Convention were : — Mr. Colin Alexander Mackenzie, Mr. George Lewis Newnham, Mr. George Hammond, Mr. David Biohard Morier, Mr. James Drummond. Their appointments were dated 27th December, 1815. See also Convention of 25th April, 1818. 898 No. 46] GB,EAT_BEITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Snd Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] Aet. Table {continued) . 12. Belay to be allowed to Claimants. 13. Appointment of Commissioners. Liquidation, &c., of Sums allowed by Gommiasioners. Certificates to bo Deliyered on Claims being allowed. 14. Commission of Avbitration. Vacancies in either Commission to be Filled up without Delay. Absent Commissioner of Liquidation to be Eeplaced by one of tbe Arbitrators. Absent Commissioner of Arbi- tration to be replaced by a Commissioner of Liquidation. Oath to be taken by New Commissioners. 15. Oath to be taken by Commissioners of Liquidation, Deposit, and Arbitra- tion. Power to Commissioners to call Witnesses. 16. Time of Restoration of French Colonies oi Martinique and &uadaloupe. 17. Restoration of Prisoners of War. Additional Article. Bordeaux Claims. (English. Version.*) Convention between Great Britain and France, concluded in con- formity with Article IX of the Principal Treaty, relative to the Examination and Liquidation of the Claims of ike Subjects of His Britannic Majesty against the Government of France. Claims of British Subjects on French Government. Art. I. The Subjects of His Britannic Majesty having Claims upon the French Government, virho, in contravention of Article II of the Treaty of Commerce of 1786,| and since the 1st of January, 1793, have suffered on that account, by the Confiscations or Sequestrations decreed in Prance, shall, in conformity with Additional Article IV of the Treaty of Paris, of the year 1814 (No. 1), themselves, their heirs, or assigns, Subjects of His Bri- tannic Majesty, be indemnified and paid, when their Claims shall have been admitted as legitimate, and when the amount of them shall have been ascertained, according to the forms, and under the conditions, hereafter stipulated. Claims for Confiscated Stock. Art. II. The Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, holders of permanent Stock under the French Government, and who on that . account have, since the 1st of January, 1793, suffered by the Con- * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 342. f Commerce only. 399 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BEITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [No. 46 [3ud Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] fiscations or Sequestrations decreed in France, shall themselves, their heirs or assigns. Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, be inscribed in the Great Book of the Consolidated Debt of France, for an amount of Stock equal to the amount of the Stock they possessed prior to the Laws and Decrees of ' Sequestration or of Confiscation above-mentioned. Conditions in favour of Creditors to be added to amount of Stock. In the cases in w]iich the Edicts or Decrees constituting the above-mentioned Stock shall have added thereto profitable con- ditions or favourable chances, account shall be had thereof in favour of the Creditors, and an addition, founded upon a just evaluation of such advantages, shall be made to the amount of the Stock to be inscribed. Date of New Inscriptions, The New Inscriptions shall bear date, and bear Interest, from the 22nd of March, 1816. Exceptions. • Such Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, who, by receiving their annuities at a 3rd, after the 30th of September, 1797, have submitted themselves by their own act to the Laws existing upon this subject, are excepted from the above-mentioned dispositions. Life Annuity Claims. Art. III. Such of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, or their heirs or assigns, subjects of His Britannic Majesty, as pos- sessed Life Annuities from the French Government, before the Decrees of Confiscation or Sequestration, shall equally be inscribed upon the Great Book of the Life Annuities of France, for the same sum of Life Annuities as they enjoyed in 1793. Such of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, however, as have changed the nature of their Claims, by receiving their Annuities at a 3rd, and thus by their own act have submitted themselves to the Laws existing upon this subject, shall be excepted from the above dispositions. Date of New Inscriptions. The New Inscriptions shall bear date, and be.ar Interest, from the 22nd March, I81fi. 400 No. 46] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815. [2nd Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] Claimants to Produce Vouchers. Prior to the delivery of the New Inscriptions, the Claimants shall be bound to produce Certificates, according to the usual forms, declaring that the persons in whose names their Life Annuities were constituted are still alive. Certificates of Death of Deceased Annuitants. With respect to those of the above-mentioned subjects of His Britannic Majesty possessing Life Annuities in the names of per- sons who are dead, they shall be bound to produce Certificates of Demise, in the usual forms, stating the period of the decease : and in that case the Annuities shall be paid up to such period. Arrears of Perpetual and Life Annuities to he inscribed in Great Booh of Public Debt. Aet. IV. Such arrears of the Perpetual and Life Annuities as shall have been liquidated and allowed, and as shall be due up to the 22nd March next exclusively, save the cases of exception specified in Articles II and III, shall be inscribed in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, at the rate which shall be the medium price between par and the current market price of the day, at the date of the signature of the present Treaty. Date of New Inscriptions. The Inscriptions shall bear date, and bear Interest, from the 22nd March, 1816, inclusively. Rules for determining Capital due on Immovable Property. Art. V. In order to determine the capital due on Immovable Property which belonged to Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, to their heirs or assigns, equally Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, and which was Sequestrated, Confiscated, and Sold, the following- process shall be had : — Proofs to be produced by British Subjects. The said Subjects of His Britannic Majesty shall be obliged to produce : 1st, the Deed of Purchase, proving their proprietor- ship ; 2ndly, the Acts proving the facts of the Seqiiestration, and of the Confiscation against themselves, their ancestors, or as- signors, subjects of His Britannic Majesty. In default, however, of all proofs in writing, considering the circumstances imdei 401 2 D 20 Nov., 1815.] aEEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [No. 46 [Snd Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] which the Confiscations and Sequestrations took place and those which have since arisen, such other proof shall be admitted as the Commissioners of Liquidation hereafter mentioned shall judge sufficient La lieu thereof. Facilities to he afforded hy French Government, The French Government further engages to facilitate, by every means, the production of all Titles and Proofs serving to sub- stantiate the Claims to which the present Article refers, and the Commissioners shall be authorised to make all search, which they shall judge necessary, to arrive at such information, and to ob- taia the production of such Titles and Proofs ; they shaU also be empowered to examine upon oath, in case of need, such persons employed m the public offices as may have it in their power to point them out or to furnish them. Determination of Value of Immovable Property. The value of the said Immovable Property shall be deter- mined and fixed by the production of an extract of the " Matrice " of the '■^ Soles" of the " Contribution Fonciere" for the year 1791, and at the rate of twenty times the revenue mentioned in the said "Holes'' If the " Matrices" should no longer exist, and that it should therefore be impossible to produce the extracts, the claimants shall be authorised to furnish such other proofs as shall be admitted by the Commission of Liquidation mentioned in the following Articles. Capital to be Inscribed in Great Book of Public Debt. The Capital thus liquidated and allowed shall be inscribed upon the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, at the rate which has been fixed in Article IV for the Inscription of the arrears of the Annuities; and the Inscriptions shall bear date, and shall bear Interest, from the 22nd of March next inclusively. Interest on Arrears due upon Capital. The Arrears upon the said Capital, from the period of its Sequestration, shall be calculated at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum, vsdthout deduction, and the whole amount of those arrears up to the 22nd March next exclusively, shall be inscribed in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, at the rate above- 402 No. 46] &EEAT BBITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [20 Nov., 1815, [Snd Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] mentioned, and shall bear Interest from the 22nd March next inclusively. Rules determinining Capital due oh Arrears. Aet. VI. In order to fix the Capital as weU as the Arrears which shall be due to such of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, whose Movable Property in France has been Seques- tered, Confiscated, and Sold, or to their heirs or assigns. Sub- jects of His Britannic Majesty, the following process shall be had: Proofs to he produced hy Claimants. The Claimants shail be obliged to produce : 1st, the Proces- verlal, containing the inventory of the movable effects seized or sequestrated; 2ndly, the Proces-verbal of the sale of the said effects, or in default of proofs in writing, such other proof as the respective Commissioners of the two Powers shall judge sufficient in lieu thereof, according to the principles established in the pre- ceding Article; the French Government engaging, in this re- spect, to give the same facilities, and the Commissioners are authorised to make the same search, and to take the same measures, as have been detailed in the foregoing Article vdth respect to immovable property. The amount of the Stock arising from the seizures and sales of the Movable Property shall be thus determined; regard being always had to those periods during which paper money was in circulation and to the fictitious aug- mentation of prices resulting therefrom. Capital allowed to he Inscribed in Great Book of Public Debt. The Capital liquidated and allowed shall be inscribed upon the Grelat Book of the Public Debt of France, at the rate which has been fixed by the preceding Articles, and the Inscriptions shall bear date, and shall bear Interest, from the 22nd of March next inclusively. Arrears of Interest to be Inscribed in Great Book of Public Debt. The Arrears liquidated and allowed, due upon the said Capital, from the period at which the Claimant was deprived of the posses- sion of his or her Movable Property, shall be calculated at the rate of 3 per cent, per annum, without deduction, and the whole amount of the said Arrears, up to the 22nd of March next exclusively, 403 2 D 2 20 Nov., 1815.] O-REAT BRITAIN, &3., AND FRANCE. [No. 46 [2acl Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] shall be inscribed upon the G-reat Book of the Public Debt of France, at the rate above-mentioned, and shall bear Interest from the 22nd March next inclusively. Vessels, Ships, Cargoes, and Movable Property not to be admitted to Liquidation. The Vessels, Ships, Cargoes, and other Movable Property which shall have been Seized and Confiscated, either to the profit of Francs or to the profit of the Subjects of His Most Christian Majesty, in conformity with the Laws of War and the prohibitory Decrees, shall not be admitted to the liquidation, nor to the pay- ments mentioned in the present Article. Claims for Loans and Mortgages on Sequestered Property. Aet. VII. The Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, arising from the different Loans made by the French Government, or from Mortgages upon Property Sequestered, Seized and Sold by the said Government, or any other Claim whatsoever, nor com- prised in the preceding Articles, and which would be admissible according to the terms of Additional Article IV of the Treaty of Paris of 1814 (No. 1), and of the present Convention, shall be liquidated and fixed ; adopting with respect to each Claim the modes of admission, of verification, and of liquidation, which shall be conformable to their respective natures, and which shall be defined and fixed by the Mixed Commission mentioned in the following Articles, according to the principles laid down in the above Articles. Claims to be Paid in Inscriptions on the Great Book. These Claims thus liquidated shall be paid in Inscriptions in the Great Book at the rate above-mentioned, and the Inscriptions shall bear date, and shall bear Interest, from the 22nd of March next, inclusively. Advantages secured to Claimants by Edicts or Decrees. In the cases wherein the Edicts or Decrees constituting the Claims above-mentioned shall have assured to the Creditors the reimbursement of the capitals, and other profitable conditions or favourable chances, account shall be had thereof to the benefit of the Claimants, as detailed above in Article II. 404 No. 46] GREAT BEITAIN, &o., AND FEANCB, [20 Nov., 1815. [8nd. Peace of Paris. Claims of British Sulijeots.] Division of Inscriptions arising to each Creditor. Akt. VIII. The amount of the Inscriptions arising to each Creditor, from his Claims liquidated and allowed, shall be divided by the Commissioners of Deposit into 5 equal portions; the first of which shall be delivered immediately after Uquidation, the second 3 months after, and so on with respect to the other portions every 3 months; the Creditors will nevertheless receive the interests of the whole of their debts liquidated and allowed, from the 22nd of March, 1816, inclusive, as soon as their respective Claims shall have been allowed and admitted. Capital to he Inscribed as a Fund of Guarantee in the Name of Commissioners. Art. IX. A Capital, producing an Interest of 3,500,000 francs, commencing from the 22nd of March, 1816, shall be inscribed as a fund of guarantee in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, in the name of two or four Commissioners, the one-half English and the other half French, chosen by their respective Governments. Commissioners to receive the Interest for the profit of Creditors. These Commissioners shall receive the said Interest from the 22nd of March, 1816, every 6 months ; they shall hold it in deposit, without having the power of negotiating it, and they shall further be bound to place the amount of it in the Public Funds, and to receive the Accumulated and Compound Interest of the same, for the profit of the Creditors. Amount of Inscriptions . to he Increased to meet the necessary Payments. In case the 3,500,000 francs of Interest shall be insufBcient, there shall be delivered to the said Commissioners Inscriptions for larger sums, until their amount shall be equal to what may be necessary to pay all the Debts mentioned in the present Act. These Additional Inscriptions, if there shall be any, shall be deli- vered, bearing Interest from the same period as the 3,500,000 francs above stipulated, and shall be administered by the Commis- sioners, according to the same principles, so that the Claims which shall remain to be paid, shall be paid with the same proportion of Accumulated and Compound Interest, as if the fund of guarantee had been from the first sufficient ; and as soon as all the payments 405 20 Nov., 1815.] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANOB. [No. 46 [Snd Peace of Paris. Claims of British Subjects.] due to the Creditors shall have been made, the surplus of the interest fund not employed, with the proportion of Accumulated and Compound Interest which shall belong thereto, shall, if there be any, be given Up to the disposal of the French Government, Certificates to he delivered to Creditors. Art, X. In proportion as the Liquidation shall be effected, and as the Claims shall be allowed, distinction being inade between the sums representing the Capitals, and the sums arising from the Arrears or Interest, the Commission of Liquidation, which shall be mentioned in the following Articles, shall deliver to the Creditors, allowed to be such, two Certificates for the value of the whole In- scription to be made, bearing Interest from the 22nd of March, 1816j inclusive ; one of the Certificates relating to the Capital of the debt, and the other relating to the Arrears or Interest liquidajed, tip to the 22nd of March, 1816, exclusively. Certificates to he inscribed in the Great JBoOk of the Public Debt, Aet. XI, The Certificates above-mentioned shall be delivered over to the Commissioners holding the Annuities in deposit, who shall check the same, in order that they be immediately inscribed in the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, to the debit of the deposit fund, and to the credit of the new creditors, acknowledged as such, bearers of the said Certificates ; care being taken to dis- tinguish the Perpetual frOm the Life Annuities, Interest and Capital to be paid to Creditors by the Commissioners. And the said Creditors shall be authorised from the day of the definitive Liquidation of their Claims to receive, for their profit, from the said Commissioners, the Interests which are due to them, together with the Accumulated and Compound Interests, if there be any, as well as such portion of the capital as shall have been paid, according to what has been regulated by the preceding Articles, Delay to be allowed to Claimants, Art. XII. A further delay shall be allowed, after the signature of the present Convention, to the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, who shall have Claims upon the French Government, for the matters specified in the present Act, in order that they may bring forward their Claims and produce their Titles. 400 No. 46] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANOE, [20 Nov,, 1815. [Sud Peace of Farls. Claims of British Subjects,] This delay shall be extended to 3 Months for the Creditors residing in Europe, 6 Months for such as are in the western colonies, and 12 Months for such as are resident in the East Indies, or in other Oountries equally distant. After the expiration of these periods, the said Subjects of His Britannic Majesty shall no longer have the benefit of the present Liquidation, Appointment of Commissioners. Aet. XIII. In order to proceed in the Liquidation and allow» ance of the Claims mentioned in the preceding Articles, there shall be formed a Commission, composed of two French and two English Commissioners, who shall be nominated and appointed by their respective Governments, Liquidation, ^c, of Sums allowed hy Commissioners. These Commissioners, after they shall have allowed and ad- mitted the Titles to the Claims, shall proceed, according to the principles pointed out, to the allowance, liquidation, and determi- nation of the Sums which shall be due to each Creditor. Certificates to le delivered on Claims being allowed. In proportion as the Claims shall be allowed and ascertained, they shall deliver to the Creditors the two Certificates mentioned in Article X, one for the capital, the other for the interests. Commission of Arbitration,* Aet. XIV. A Commission of Arbitrators shall at the same time be named, composed of four members, two of whom shall be named by the British Government, and two by the French Government. If it shall be necessary to call upon the Arbitrators, in case of an equahty of votes on any point, the four names of the Arbitia- tors, English and French, shall be put into an urn, and the one of the four whose names shall be drawn first shall be the Arbitrator of the particular affair upon which there shall have been sut-h. equality of votes. Each of the Commissioners of Liquidation shall, in his turn, take from the urn the ticket which is to point out the Arbitrator, * The CommisBioners of Liquidation were : — Mr. Colin Alexander Mackenzie and Mr. &eorge Lewis Newnham. The Commiesioners of Arbi- tration were : — Mr. George Hammond and Mr. David Richard Morier. The Commissioners of Deposit were : — Mr. David Richard Morier and Mr. James Drummond. Their appointments were dated 27th December, 1815. 407 20 Nov.', 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [No. 46 [Sud Peace of Paris. Claims of Britisli Subjects.] A Proces-verbal shall be made of this operation, and shall be annexed to the one which shall be drawn up for the liquidation and determination of the particular Claim. Vacancies in either Commission to be filled up without delay. If a Vacancy shall take place, either in the Commission of Liquidation or in that of Arbitration, the Government, which ought to provide for the nomination of a new. member, shall proceed to that nomination without delay, in order that the two Commissions may always remain as far as possible complete. Absent Commissioner of Liquidation to he replaced by one of the Arbitrators. If one of the Commissioners of Liquidation shall be absent, he shall be replaced, during his absence, by one of the Arbitrators of his Nation; and as in that case there will remain but one Arbitrator of that Nation, the two Arbitratoi's of the other Nation shall also be reduced to one by lot. Absent Commissioner of Arbitration to be replaced by a Commissioner of Liquidation. And if one of the Arbitrators should absent himself, the same operation shall take place, in order to reduce to one the two Arbi- trators of the other Nation. It is generally understood, that in order to obviate all manner of delay in this business, the Liquidation and Adjudication shall not be suspended, provided there shall be present, and in activity, one Commissioner and one Arbitrator of each Nation, the principle of equality between the Commissioners and the Arbitrators of the two Nations being always preserved, and re-established, if neces- sary, by lot. Oath to be talcen by New Commissioners. Whenever either of the Contracting Powers shall proceed to the nomination of new Commissioners of Liquidaticm, of Deposit, or of Arbitration, the said Commissioners shall be obliged, pre- viously to their entering upon their functions, to make the Oath, and in the forms detailed in the following Article. Oath to be talcen by Commissioners of IJquidation, Deposit, and Arbitration. Art, XV, The Commissioners of Liquidation, the Commis- 408 No. 46] (JEBAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PEANOE. [20 Nov., 1815. [Sud Peace of Paris, Claims of Brltlsli Subjects.] sioners of Deposit, and the Arbitrators, shall together make an Oath, in presence of the Ambassador of His Britannic Majesty, and between the hands of the Keeper of the Seals of France, to proceed justly and faithfully, to have no preference either for the Creditor or for the Debtor, and to act in all their proceedings according to the stipulations of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and of the Treaties and Conventions with France, signed this da,y (Nos. 40, 41, 42, 45, 46), and more particularly according to those of the present Convention. Power to Commissioners to call Witnesses. The Commissioners of Liquidation and the Arbitrators shall be authorised to call Witnesses whenever they shall judge it neces- sary, and to examine them by Oath in the usual forms, upon all points relative to the different Claims which form the object of this Convention. Time of Restoration of French Colonies of Martinique and Guadaloupe. Art. XVI. When the 3,500,000 francs of Interest, mentioned in Article IX, shall have been inscribed in the name of the Com- missioners, who are to hold that sum in Deposit, and on the first demand which shall be thereafter made by the French Govern- ment, His Britannic Majesty shall give the necessary orders to carry into execution the restoration of the French Colonies, as stipulated by the Treaty of Paris of the 80th May, 1814 (No. 1), comprehending Martinique and Guadaloupe, which have been since occupied by the British Forces. The Inscription above-mentioned shall be made before the 1st January next, at the latest. Restoration of Prisoners of War. Art. XVII. The Prisoners of War, officers and soldiers, both naval and niiUtary or of any other description, taken during the hostilities which have lately ceased, shall on both sides be imme- diately restored to thek respective Countries, under the same conditions which are specified in the Convention of the 23rd April, 1814,* and in the Treaty of the 30th May of the same year (No. 1) ; and the British Government renoxinccs all claim to any * See Appendix. 409 20 Nov., 1815.] &EEAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 46 [Snd Peace of Paris. Bordeaux Claims.] sums or indemnities whatsoever, which might belong to it from the surplus arising from the maintenance of the said Prisoners of "War ; subject nevertheless, to the condition specified in Additional Article IV of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Done at Paris, the 20th day of November, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLERBAGH. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. Additional Article. Paris, 20th Noveinber, 1815. Bordeaux Claims* The Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, founded on a decision of His Most Christian Majesty, relative to the British Merchandise introduced into Bordeaux, in conformity to the Tariff of Customs published in the above-mentioned city, bj' His Royal Highness the' Dulie d'Angouleme, on the 24th March, 1814, shall be liquidated and paid, according to the principles and the object declared in the above-mentioned decision of His Most Christian Majesty. The Commission instituted by Article XIII of the Convention of this day, is directed to proceed immediately to the liquidation of the said Claim, and to fix the dates of its payment to be made in money. The decision which shall be made by the Commissioners, shall be executed immediately, according to its form and tenor. The present Additional Article shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted, word for word, in the Convention signed this day, relative to the examination and liquidation of the Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty against the Government of France. In witness whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereto afSxed the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 20th day of November, 1815. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. * See Separate Article, 25tli April, 1818; and Additional Articles, 4th July, 1818. 4J0 No. 47] aREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c, [Peace of Europe.] [20 Nov,, 1815. No, ^l.~NOTE of the Allied Ministers to tlie Dale de Richelieu, relative to the Maintenance of the Peace of ■\Europe. Paris, 20i/j November, 1815. (Translation.) The Undersigned hope that the Duke de Richelieu will perceive in these Arrangements the sanae character and the same principles in which the measure of the Military Occupation of part of Prance has been conceived and adopted. They, moreover, carry with them, in quitting this country, the consolatory persuasion, that notwithstanding the elements of disorder which France may still contain in consequence of the Revolutionary Events, a wise and paternal Government, acting on principles adapted to compose and conciliate the tninds of the people, and abstaining from all acts contrary to such system, will succeed not only in maintaining the Public Eepose, but also in re-establishing universal Union and Confidence, while it will relieve the Allied Powers, as far as the measures of the Government will admit, from the painful necessity of recurring to the adoption of means, which, in the event of renewed disorder, would be imperiously prescribed to them by the duty of providing for the security of their own subjects and the general Tranquillity of Europe. The Undersigned, &c. CASTLEREAGH. HARDENBERG. METTERNICH. CAPO D'ISTRIA. RASOUMOFFSKY. WESSENBERG. 411 21 Nov., 1815,3 OEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &c. [No. 48 [Fortifications : Netherlands, Germany, Savoy.] No. 48. — PROTOCOL of Conference between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, respecting the Fortification of the Netherlands, Germany, and Savoy. Vienna, 2\st November, 1815. [Referred to in Art. II of the Treaty between Prassia and Netherlands of 8th November 1816.] Aet. Table. Preamble. Disposal of Contribulioas payable by Framoe. 1. Sums to be applied towards Fortifications in tbe NetJierlcmds. 2. New Defensive Works for Germany. 3. Fortification of Savoy. (Translation.*) Disposal of Contributions payable by France. The Ministers of the Four Courts have taken into consideration . the rules to be laid down for the employment of that part of the Contributions payable by France, which, according to their general determinations contained in the Proces-verbal of the 6th of November, 1815, are to be wholly appropriated to the strengthening of the Defensive Line of the States bordering on France ; their Excellencies^ have recognized, in the adoption of this essentially European system, that the general safety and interests of all, and not the private advantage of any one State, is the object in view, and consequently that all the Powers who have concurred therein, should have an equal right reciprocally to watch over its execution, and from time to time to take cognizance of the application of the funds destined for an object of such high importance. They have further resolved, that, in order to execute this measure in concert, and by .regularly combined operations, it will be expedient to confide to such of the Great Powers as may be most conveniently situated for that purpose, the care of arranging Avith the Sovereigns directly interested in the several works, the plan to be pursued and the most convenient means of carrying it into effect. Sums to be ajoplied towards Fortifications in the Netherlands. 1. For this purpose the Undersigned Ministers have agi-eed, that * For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. iii, p. 249. 412 No. 48] aBEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c!. [21 Nov., 1815. [Fortifications : Netherlands, Germany, Savoy.] the British Government shall, conjointly with that of the Nether- lands, determine upon the special employment of the Sums destined for fortifying the latter Country. New Defensiw Works for Germany. 2. That with respect to the Defensive System of Germany, the Courts of Austria aud of Prussia shall arrange, as well with each other as with those Sovereigns in whose territories new defensive works are to be constructed, the plans that are to be adopted and the measures that are to be pursued respecting them. Fortifieation of Savoy, 3. That the Austrian Government shall enter into Eelations with the King of Sardinia, relative to the Fortification of Savoy, exactly similar to -those in which Great Britain is placed with respect to those of the Netherlands. That the Powers reserve the right of coming to an under- standing with Spain, conformably to the principles herein esta- blished, and as their Excellencies have conceived it indispensable, that the operations which are about to be projected and executed, should form one general System, and be as closely connected as possible, it is further agreed that frequent communications shall take place between the Cabinets, for the purpose of respectively informing themselves of the different measures which may have been adopted, for the most advantageous employment of the Sums . appropriated to ensuring the success of the said operations. The present Proces-verhal is solely intended to testify the unanimity of the subscribing Ministers on the principle of the question of which it treats, and to form the basis of the instruc- tions which shall be given with regard to it to the Ministers at the different Courts. CASTLBRBAGH. METTBRNICH. CAPO D'ISTEIA. HARDENBBRG. RASOUMOPPSKY. 413 July— Nov., 1815.] GEEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [No. 49 [Paris Conferences. Territorial Arrangrements.] No. 4Q.— PROTOCOLS of Conferences between the Pleni- potenttaries of Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Russia, and France relative to the Territorial Arrangements of Europe, 4'C- Paris, 2ith July — 21s< November, 1815. "State Papers," Tol. iii. Page General ArraDgements witli France. 1. Administration of Departments to be occupied by tlie Allied Troops. Note of Plenipotentiaries of 4 Powers to Prince Talleyrand 24tli July. 215 2. Frojet of Treaty of Peace 20tli September. 216 Indemnities and Guarantees for future Secimty. Confirmation of Treaty of Peace, 1814. limits of France. Garrison of Monaco. Neutrality of Switzerland. Fortifications of Baningen. Pecuniary Indemnity from France for Expenses of the War. Contribution by France towards the Expenses of Fortifications for theDefence of the Netherlands, Qermany, and Fiedmoni, Cession by France, of Conde, Givet, Charlemont, and Sarre Lo%is. Temporary occupation of part of France by the Allied Troops. Non-interference with Sovereignty. Number of Troops. Fortresses to be occupied. Line of Demarca- tion. Subsistence, &c., of Troops. Relations between the Army of Occupation and the Local Autho- rities. Duration of Occupation. 3. 1 Principles of the demand from France of Territorial Cessions. 4. J 21st September. 221 Indemnities and Military Occupation 22nd September. 225 Guarantee of Security, and Compensation for Sacrifioes — not for Conquest. Non-recognition of inviolability of French Territory. 5. Sases of Arrangement 2nd October, 227 Modification of Limits of France. Cession by France of Landan, Sarre Louis, FMlippeviUe, and Marienierg. Demohtion of Fortress of Muningen. Monaco. Avignon, Venaissin, &c, Indemnity 700,000,000 francs. Military Line. 41-4 No. 49] aREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND PRANCE. [July— Nov., 1815, [Paris Conferences. Territorial Arrang'ements.] "State Papers," vol. iii. Ocoupatiou of Fortresses. Page Subsistence of Allied Troops. Duyatiou of Occupation. Sedaction of Q-eneral Treaty. Military ConTention, and Conventions for Pecuniary Indemnity and Private Claims. 6. Pecuniary Indemnity and Subsistence of the Army of Occupation. Payment of Contributions 13tli October. 229 7. Military Arrangements 22nd October. 233 Organisation, &c., of Army of Occupation. Contingents of Austria, Qreat Britain, Prussia, and Uussia. Contingents of Bavaria, Denmark, Saxony, JECanover, and Wnrtem' berg. Command of the Armies, and communication with the French Government. 8. Territorial Arrangements. Acquisition of IVench Territory, and Share of Fortification Money by the Netherlands. 3rd November. 234 A. Augmentation of Austrian and Prussian Indemnity by Netherlands. Quota 235 Territorial Acquisition from France by Prussia, Austria, and Switzerland. Extension of Swiss Neutrality. Acquisitions from France by Sardinia. Territorial Arrangements between Sardinia and Genoa. Removal of French and Sardinian Custom Houses. French Fortification Money for Sardinia. Augmentation of Austrian and Prussian Indemnity by Sardinia, Territorial Arrangements between Austria and Prussia. Quota. B. Indemnification of Medclenburg-Strelitx. Oldeniurg. Coburg. SesseSomburgh and Pappenheim 236 Exchanges between Austria and Bavaria, and between Bavaria and Sesse-Cassel. • Augmentation of Bavarian share of Fortification Money. Reversion to Bavaria and Baden in part of Palatinate. Military route from Wurtzburg to Franhenthal. Bavarian Garrison of Landau. Cession by Bavaria to Austria of Territory derived from France. Cession by Austria to Besse Darmstadt in return for the Duchy of Westphalia. ' Retention of the Bresgau by Austria. c. Defensive system of the Germanic Confederation. Portresses of Mayence, Luxembu/rg, and Landau. Sovereignty. Q-arrisona. Distribution of French Indemnity for Portifications to Prussia and Bavaria, and for a Fourth Fortress on the Upper Rhine, and the completion of the Worts of Mayence . . 20th November. 238 9. French Indemnity, Distribution of, for Portifications between the Netherlands, Prussia, Sardinia, Bavaria, and Spain. 6th November. 242 415 July.— Nov., 1815.] GREAT BEITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 49 [Paris Conferences. Territorial Arrangements.] " State Papers," vol. iii. Page Sums for Fourth Fortress on the Upper Ehuie and Mayence. Distribution of Indeirmity for Compensation to Spain, Portugal, Denmark, and Switzerland, and to Great Britain and Prussia. Division of Residue of Indemnity between Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, Sussia, Bavaria, Netherlands, Wtirtemierg, Sardinia, Baden, Sanover, Saxony, and the Minor Powers of Germany. Transfer of Sardinian and Neiherland Stores to Austria and Prussia. Payment of Indemnity. Anticipation by Austria and Prussia. Commission of Liquidation at Paris. French payments for Subsistence, &c., of Allied Army of Occupa- tion. (Annex.) Table, Division of, between Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, Sussia, and the acceding Powers of the Alliance 246 10. Command of the Allied Army of Occupation 20th November. 246 Nature and Extent of the Command. Non-interference with Royal Authority. Suppression of Revolutionary Convulsions. Communications between the Commander-in-Chief and the Allies and the French Q-ovemment. 11. Alliance between Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Btissia. 20th November. 248 Objects of the Alliance, Tranquillity of France, and Greneral Peace of Europe. 12. Fortification Money, Employment of : in the Netherlands, in con- cert with Great Britain; in Germany, in concert with Austria and Prussia ; in Sardinia, in concert with Austria ; in Spain, as to be agreed upon 2l8t November. 249 Communications as to general system of Fortifications. [On the 27th November, 1815, a Constitutional Charter was granted to the Kingdom of Poland; a French Translation of which is to be found in " State Papers," vol. xix, p. 971.] 416 No, 50] HESSE-OASSEL AND PRUSSIA, [5 Feb., 1816. [Fulda.] No. 50.— PROTOCOL between Prussia and Hesse-Cassel, relative to the former Department of Fulda. Fulda, 5 th February, 1816. Seo. Tabm. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 16th October, 1813. 1. Transfer by Prussia to Hesse-Cassel of part of Department ot Fulda. 2. Liquidation. 3. The MiKtary. 4. Articles excepted from the Cession. 5. Postal Rights. 6. Arrears. 7. Adrances made from the General Fund, 8. Rents, &c., in arrear. 9. Archives. 10. Pensionaries. (Translation.) 'Preamble, Reference to Treaty of 16th October, 1815. The Commissioners appointed for the execution of the Treaty between His Royal Majesty of Prussia and His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse-Cassel, concluded on the 16th October, 1815 (No. 37), namely : For Prussia, Herr Friedrich Christian Adolph von Motz, &c. For the Elector of Hesse, Herr Ferdinand Carl Wilhelm Heinrich Schenk von Schwei'nsberg, &c., &c., met at the palace here, and after producing their Full Powers, arranged as follows : Transfer by Prussia to Hesse-Cassel of part of Department of Fulda. §. 1. That part of the former Grand Ducal Department of Fulda, with the thereunto belonging Domain of Hettrichshausen, situated in the Principality of Hanau, still at the disposal of His Royal Majesty of Prussia is — in accordance with the Treaty of 16th October, 1815 (No. 37), but with reservation of the exchange of the District of Salmiinster with Merzel, Sannerz, and the Huttischland, against an equivalent situated in the District of Weihers or its neighbourhood, to be effected by exclusive Treaty between their Majesties the King of Prussia and the Emperor of Austria, without any other exception, and with all rights and obligations, transferred to His Royal Highness the Elector of 417 2 E 5 Feb., 1816.3 HESSB-OASSEL AND PRUSSIA. [No. 50 [Fulda.] Hesse; and the inhabitants of the ceded districts are released from their engagements to His Eoyal Majesty of Prussia, in such wise that the full Eights of Possession may be immediately demanded for His Eoyal Highness the Elector and his descen- dants. §§. 2 to 10. {See Table.) Done at Pulda, 5th February, 1816, and Signed and Sealed by both Commissioners. VON MOTZ. VON 8CHWEINSBEEG. 418 No. 51] PRUSSIA, HESSE-CASSEL, &o. [4 March, 1816. [Hesse-Bothenbure;.] No. 51. — TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between Prussia, Hesse-Cassel, and Hesse-Rothenhurg. Signed at Cassel, ^th March, 1816. Aet. Tabie. Preamble. Eeference to Treaty of 16th October, 1816. 1. Cession by the Landgrave of Sesse-Mofhenburg of his Right of Indemni- fieation to the Elector. 2. The Landgrave of Sesse-Eotheniiirg to receive an Estate under Prussian Sovereignty, with a clear Revenue to a certain amount. 3. The Landgrave of Hesse-Rothenlv/rg to possess the Estate in fee. 4. With aU Rights appertaining to an Estate of that extent. 5. The Estate to be selected with his own concurrence. 6. The Landgrave of SesseSotheiAnrg to decide within a certain time whether he will accept the Lordship of Matihor and Saudett as an Indemnification. 7. The Elector to take the necessary measures to obtain possession of it if the Landgrave of Sesse-Mothenbwg accepts the said Lordship. 8. If the Landgrave of Sesse-Rothenburg refuses, he will still be entitled to the Indemnification. 9. Prussia guarantees both Elector and Landgrave against any interference on the part of the Landgrave's uncle, Charles Constantine. (Translation.) Preamble. Reference to Treaty of \&th October, 1816. In the Treaty between Prussia and Hesse-Cassel of 16th October, 1815 (No. 37), a complete Indemnification was ensured to the Landgrave of Hesse-Rothenburg for the Cession of the Lower County of Katzenellnbogen, the Lordship of Plesse, including the Monastery of Hockelheim, and the Bailiwick of Neuengleichen. As several difiBculties have arisen as to the manner in which the Indemnification is to be made. His Majesty the King of Prussia has undertaken to facilitate the business by his co- operation. For this purpose Plenipotentiaries have been appointed : On the part of Prussia, President Conrad Sigismund Charles von Hoenlein, &c., &o. ; On the part of Hesse-Cassel, Privy Councillor John Hassen- pflug, &c., &c. ; 419 2 E 2 4 March, 1816.] PETOSIA, HBSSE-CASSEL, &c. [No. 51 [Hesse-Bo thenburir.] On the part of Hesse-Rothenburg, Privy Councillor Charles William Goessel, &c., &c. ; who have agreed as follows : — Arts. I. to IX. {See Table.) Cassel, 4:th March, 1816. VON HOBNLEIN. HASSBNPPLUG. GOESSEL. 420 No. 52] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816. [Qeneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Fauciguy.] No. 52.— TREATY between Sardinia, the Smss Confedera- tion, and the Canton of Geneva, respecting the Neutrality of Savoy, Chablais, Faucigny, ^c* Signed at Turin, I6th March, 1816, [This Treaty formed Annex I. to theGeneral Treaty of Frankfort, of 20tli July, 1819.] Abt. Table. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of SOth May, 1814 j and to Protocols of 29th Marcli and 3rd November, 1815. 1. Boundaries of Territory ceded by Sardinia to the Canton of Geneva. 2. Mutual Renunciation of Sovereign Bights in countries ceded. 3. Line of Custom-Houses in the neighbourhood of Geneva and the Lake. 4. Free export of Provisions from Savoy for the City and Canton of Geneva. 5. Separate Convention to regulateDutiesforMaintenanceof the /SJmp^B Road. 6. Transit Duties. 7. Perpetual Neutrality of Chablais, jPawsigny, and Territory north of Ugine (Upper Savoy). 8. Freedom of Commercial communication. 9. Disposal of Property by Sardinians in ceded countries. 10. Eights of Sardinians to be respected. 11. Dispositions in favour of Territory ceded. 12. Maintenance of Catholic Religion in ceded States. 13. Maintenance of Charitable Establishments and Public Instruction in ceded States. 14. Landed Proprietors on Frontiers. 15. Land Tax on Estates. Water Eights of Genevese Proprietors. 16. Abolition of Succession Duties. 17. Swiss Proprietors on Frontiers of Piedmont. 18. Payment of Contributions. 19. Public Debts of ceded Territory. 20. Liquidatioa of Debts of Department of the Leman. Good Offices of French Government. Restoration of Title Deeds, &o. Free access to all Documents. 21. Payment to be made by Canton of Geneva towards new Custom-Houses. 22. Appointment of Boundaiy Commissioners. 23. Former Treaties renewed. 24. Eatifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament, f) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of BQth Mai/, ISli; and to Protocols of2dth March and 3rd November, 181,5. His Majesty the King of Sardinia, in consideration of the * See Treaty between France and Sardinia of 24th March, 1860, for the cession of Savoy and Nice to France ; and notes of 14th March, 1859 ; ISth July, 1870 ; and 29th July, 1870. t For French version, see "State Papers," vol. vii., p. 21, 421 16 March, 1816.] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [No. 52 [Geneva, Savoy, Ohablais, and Faucigrny.] lively solicitude manifested by the Powers who signed the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), that the Canton of Geneva should obtain some facilites, as well in the view of disengaging some part of its possessions enclosed in other countries {enclaves), as also with reference to its communications with Switzerland, having consented, bj' the Protocol of the Congress of Vienna of the 29th of March, 1815 (No. 10), to place at the disposal of the said Powers a part of Savoy therein specified, intended to be united to Geneva ; and in order to give to that Canton a peculiar mark of his good will, having also agreed to the Stipulations contained in the 5th and 6th Articles of the said Protocol : The Pour Great Allied Powers,* having subsequently deter- mined, in the Protocol signed by their Ministers Plenipotentiary at Paris, the 3rd of November (No. 38), that the part of Savoy occupied by France should be restored to His said Majesty, with the exception of the Commune of St. Julien, which should be ceded to Geneva ; and having furthermore engaged to use their good offices, to induce His Majesty to cede to the Canton of Geneva, Chene, Thonex, and some other Communes necessary to disengage the Swiss territory of Jussy, in exchange for the retrocession of the Commimes of the Litorale, situated between the road of Evian and the Lake, as well as for the removal of the Line of Custom-Houses to a distance of at least a league from the Swiss frontier, and beyond the mountains mentioned in the said Protocol : Finally, the said Protocols having settled the general measures for extending to a part of Savoy the advantages of the perpetual Neutrality of Switzerland : His Majesty the King of Sardinia on the one part, wishing to give to His August Allies fresh proofs of His sentiments towards them, and testimonies of His amicable dispositions towards the whole of the Swiss Confederation, and particularly towards the Canton of Geneva ; And on the other part, His Excellency the Burgomaster, President, and the State (Council of the Canton of Zurich, the Federal Directoiy, in the name of the Swiss Confederation, being anxious to renew with His said Majesty those bonds and connections which affect the interests of both countries, and to consolidate the relations of good neighbourhood which unite them; have resolved to appoint Plenipotentiaries who shall * Q-TCftt Dritain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia, 422 No. 52] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816, [Geneva, Savoy, Obablais, and Fauciiny.] regulate every thing that may concern the fixing the new limits to the territory ceded by the Protocol of the 29th of March (No. 10), (on which subject Conferences had already been held at Chgne), as well the Arrangements relative to the new Cessions, and removal of the Custom-Houges, as also what concerns the Neutrality of certain parts of Savoy, the regulations of Transit and Commerce, and finally, of all that can reciprocally interest the two States, and provide for their mutual convenience : For these purposes they have named, viz. : — His Majesty the King of Sardinia, the Chevalier Louis de Montiglio, His Majesty's Advocate Fiscal General to the Senate of Savoy and the Chevalier Louis Provana de CoUegno, one of His Majesty's Councillors, and Commissary General of the Frontiers of His States ; And on the part of the Swiss Confederation and the Canton of Geneva, M. Charles Pictet de Eochemont, Councillor of State ; Who, having exchanged their Full Powers annexed to the present Treaty, and having found them in good and due form, and taking for the basis of their labours the principle of recip- rocal convenience and mutual advantages to the Administration of both Governments ; and being desirous also that His Majesty should have a principal Town commodiously situated for the Communes remaining to the Provmce of Carouge, and that he should preserve within His own territory easy communications between Lower Savoy and Chablais, have agreed to the following Terms : — Boundaries of Territory ceded hy Sardinia to the Canton of Geneva. Akt. I. The territory ceded by His Majesty the King of Sardmia, to be united to the Canton of Geneva, as well in vu-tue of the Acts of the Congress of Vienna of the 29th of March, 1815 (No. 10), as pursuant to the provisions of the Protocol of the Allied Powers of the 3rd of November (No. 38), following, and to the Treaty of this day; is bounded by the Ehone, from the ancient frontier near St, George to the confines of the old territory of Geneva, to the west of Aire-la-Ville ; thence by a line following the confines of the said ancient territory as far as the river Lake, reascending that river as far as the road leading from Perriere to Soral, along the same road up to Soral, which place together with the road shall remain entirely on the side of Geneva ; thence by a right line drawn to the salient angle of the Commune of Bemex to the west of Norcier. From this angle the boundary shall 423 16 March, 1816.] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND, [No. 53 [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Fauoigny.] take the shortest du-ection to the south angle of the Commune of Bernex on the Aire, leaving Norcier and Thurens on the side of Savoy ; from this point it shall take the shortest line to the Com- mune of Compessieres, along the boundary of this Commune to the east of St. Juhen as far as the rivulet Arande, which runs between Ternier and Bardonex ; reascendiug the same as far as the high road from Annecj' to Carouge, it shall follow this route until it branches off to the road which leads direct to Collonge, at 155 yards (toises) of Savoy before it reaches the Cross of Eoson ; it shall meet by this road the rivulet which runs down from the village of Archamp, and shall follow the same until it joins the brook which descends from the hamlet of La Combe beyond Evordes, leaving however, all the houses in Bvordes on the side of Geneva ; thence from the rivulet of La Combe it shall take the road that runs below Bossey, below Crevin and above Veirier. From the intersection of this road to the east, and near Veirier, by the one leading from Carouge to Etrembieres the limit shall be described by the shortest line to the Arve at two toises above the water course which supplies the canal of the mill of Sierne ; following from thence the Thalweg of that river to the mouth of the Foron, and remounting the same to that point beyond Cormiere, to be ascertained by the shortest Une drawn from the junction of the route of Carra with the road, which from the north of Publinge leads to the north of Ville-la- Grand, it shall follow the said line, and this last road towards the east, giving it to Geneva ; thence it shall follow the road which remounts parallel with the Foron, until it comes in contact with the territory of Jussy. From this point the line shall resume the ancient limits till it meets the road leading from Gy to Foncenex, and shall follow the said road northward to the extremity of the village of Gy, leaving the said road on the side of Geneva. The boundary shall thence be directed in a straight line upon the village of Veigi, in such manner as to leave all the houses of the village on the side of Savoy; afterwards in a straight line to where the Hermance intersects the great road of the Simplon. Finally it shall follow the course of the Hermance as far as the lake, which shall be the limit of the new territory to the north-west, it being understood that the property of one half the breadth of the lake from the Hermance to Vezenag is acquired by the Canton of Geneva, and that in like manner the portions of the course of the Khone which have hitl^prto formed the 424 No, 52] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816. [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucigny.] boundary between the two States shall appertain to His Majesty, and that the roads constituting the before-mentioned frontier lino of the above Delimitation shall belong to His Majesty, with the exceptions already described, and that all the inclosures formed by walls or hedges contiguous to the houses of villages or hamlets, bordering on the new frontiers shall appertain to that State in which the said village or hamlet may be situated ; the Hne marking the confines of the States shall not approach within two yards (toises) of such houses or inclosures contiguous thereto, and surrounded by walls or hedges. As to the rivers and rivulets which, according to tlie alterations of boundaries resulting from the present Treaty, are to determine the new . frontier, the centre of their courses shall form the boundaries ; except that of the Poron, which shall entirely appertain to His Majesty, and the passage of that river shall not be subject to any duty whatever. Mutual Benunciation of Sovereign Rights in Countries ceded. Art. II. The Contracting Powers renounce all Sovereign and other Rights which may appertain to them in the countries reciprocally ceded, namely; His Majesty, in the territory situated between the route of Evian, the lake and the river Hermance ; tbe Swiss Confederation and the Canton of Geneva, in that portion of the Commune of St. Julien, where the principal Town is situated; the whole conformably to the Delimitation fixed by the preceding Article. All the Titles, Registers and Documents concerning the Ceded Countries shall be given over on both sides as soon as possible. Line of Custom-Houses* in the neighbourhood of Geneva and the Lake. Akt. III. According to the pui-port of the Protocol of the 3rd of November (No.'38), respecting Custom-Houses (reconciUng at the same time its dispositions, as much as possible, with the in- terests of His Majesty) the Line of Custom-Houses in the neigh- bourhood of Geneva and the Lake, shall proceed from the Rhone by Cologny, Valeiry, Cheney, Luiset, Chable, Sapey, Viesou, Etrembieres, Annemasse, Ville-la-Grand, along the course of the Foron to Machilly, thence by Deuvaine and, Colongette as far as the Lake, and along the Lake to Meillerie, afterwards resuming and continuing the present frontier at the post nearest to Saint Gingoulph ; it being understood that His Majesty shall * See also Article XXI. 425 16 March, 1816.] SAKDINIA AJ^D SWITZERLAND. [No. 52 [Geneva, Savoy, ChaWais, and Fancigmy.] be at liberty to make such alterations and dispositions relative to the numbers and situations of his Custom-Houses within the said line as he may deem most convenient. No Oustom-House duty can be performed either on the Lake or within the space (Zone) which separates the territory of the Canton of Geneva from the line above described ; it shall, nevertheless, be at all times lawful for His Majesty's adminis- ti-ative authorities, to take such measures as they may deem necessary to prevent any illegal traffic, resulting from dep6ts or the stationing of merchandize, within the said space (Zone). The Government of Geneva desiring, on its part, to second the views of His Majesty in this respect, will take the necessary precautions to prevent smuggling from being encouraged by the inhabitants of the Canton. Free export of Provisions from Savoy for the City and Canton of Geneva. AnT. IV. Provisions, intended for the supply of the City and Canton of Geneva, may at all times be freely exported from the Duchy of Savoy, without being subject to any duty whatever ; unless His Majesty should judge it expedient in case of famine, to forbid, by general measures of administration, the exportation of them from his States of Savoy and Piedmont. Separate Convention to regulate Duties for maintenance of the Road of the Simplon. Aet. V. Merchandise and provisions which, coming from the States of His Majesty, and from the Free Port of Genoa, shall traverse the Eoad called that of the Simplon, through the whole of its extent by the Valais and State of Geneva, being exempt from transit duties, in virtue of the second Article of the Protocol of the Congress of Vienna of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10), the whole of the Duties relative to the maintenance of the Road, as well in the Valais, the Chablais, and the Canton of Geneva, as by the Road of St, Julien and of Meyrin, under whatever denomina- tion they may be described, shall be fixed by a Separate Con- vention* in a just proportion with the expenses resulting from the local difficulties, and shall not be augmented but by the common consent of the respective Governments. The said Governments engage not to grant any exemption from, or diminution of, those duties, to other Powers, without * Protocol of 15th June, 1816, 426 No. 52] SARDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816. [Qeueva, Savoy, Chalilals, and Faucigny.] immediately readering such exemption or diminution common to the Contracting Parties. Transit Duties, Aet. VI. Provisions and merchandise coming from the States of His Majesty, which shall be declared upon their entrance into the Valais to be only in transit, shall, nevertheless, pay the same dnty as if they were intended to be consumed in the country, but the amount of the said duty shall be returned v?hen they quit the Valais, upon the identity of the merchandise being established, by verifying the seals, or by the customary marks affixed to it on its entrance, if more than six weeks shall not have elapsed since that period ; and in case of any impediment preventing it from passing within that time, a longer delay must be obtained, which shall be permitted gratuitously. The same formalities shall be observed upon entering and quitting the Canton of Geneva. The seals or other marks afiixed in the Valais to verify the identity of the merchandise in transit, shall be recognised and admitted in the Canton of Geneva, and finally the provisions and inerchandise coming from the Valais by the Chablais, and destined for Geneva, which enjoy the same exemptions in the territories of His Majesty, shall be subject to the same formalities. The expense of the marks affixed to the merchandize, must not exceed the real cost of the lead or other materials, so employed. Perpetual Neutrality of Chablais, Faucigny, and Territory north of Ugine ( Upper Savoy). Abt. VII. The Protocol of the Congress of Vienna, of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10), accepted by the Act of the l)iet of the Swiss Confederation, dated the 12th of April following, having stipulated as one of the Conditions of the Cession of the territory in favour of the Canton of Geneva; "Thift the " Provinces of Chablais, and of Faucigny, with all the terri- " tory to the North of Ugine, belonging to His Majesty, should " form part of the Swiss Neutrality, guaranteed by all the " Powers," as explained in the first Article of the said Protocol: The Federal Directory, having declared, by its Official Note to His Majesty's Minister of the 1st of November ; " That the Swiss Confederation has accepted the Acts of the 427 16 Marcb, ISiej SAEDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [No. 52 [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucii:ny.] " Congress of Vienna, of the 29th March (No. 10), in their " full extent and according to their literal tenour, without any " reservation ; so that the difference that may be discovered " between the wording of the afore-mentioned Act of the Diet, " and of the Protocol of the Congress, ought by no means to be " viewed as a restriction, or as a deviation from the precise " meaning of the latter," and the same Official Note having " added ; " It results from these explanations, that Switzerland makes " no distinction or reserve on the subject of admitting the " Provinces of Chablais, of Faucigny, and of the territory north " of Ugine, into its system of Neutrality, which may tend to " weaken or modify the dispositions expressed in the Acts of " the Congress of the 29th March :" The Treaty of Paris, of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), having, in like manner, extended this Neutrality of Switzerland, to another part of His Majesty's territory : and finally the Act of the same day Achiowledging and Guaranteeing the Perpetual Neutrality of Switzerland, and the Inviolability of its Territory (No. 43), containing the following Article : " The Powers acknowledge and guarantee the Neutrality of " those parts of Savoy, described by the Act of the Congress of " Vienna, of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10), and by the Treaty " of this day, equally with the Neutrality of Switzerland, which " shall be enjoyed in the same manner as if they appertained " thereto." These several Declarations and Stipulations, which Switzer- land acknowledges and accepts, and to which His Majesty accedes in the most formal manner, shall be binding between the two States. Freedom of Commercial communication. Aet. VIII. The Commercial communication between the Provinces of Savoy across the State of Geneva shall be all times free, with the exception of what regards Police Kegulations, which shall be equally binding upon the subjects of His Majesty, as upon the Genevese themselves. Diqwsal of Property by Sardinians in ceded Countries. Emigration. Akt. IX. His Majesty's subjects United to the Canton of Geneva, shall at all times be at liberty to dispose of the Property 428 No, 52] SARDINIA AND SWITZEELAND. [16 Majch, 1816. [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucig-ny.] they may possess ia the said Canton, and to withdraw therefrom into whatever country they may prefer. Bights of Sardinians to be respected. AuT. X. The rights acquired by His Majesty's subjects, in virtue of the laws in force at the time of the transfer of the territory, shall be respected by the new Legislation, and the Acts and Contracts existing, as well as the Judgments passed according to the said Laws, shall not be contested except by public proceedings in virtue of, those laws, unless in anything which concerns the competency of, and the forms of procedure estab- lished for, the Genevese Tribunals. Dispositions in favour of Territory ceded. Aet. XI. The dispositions of the Protocol of Vienna of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10), in favour of the tenitory ceded by His Majesty to be united to the State of Geneva, shall also apply to the territory, the property of which shall be acquired by the said State, conformably to the Protocol of the 3rd of November following (No. 38), and to the Delimitation fixed by the Treaty of this day. Maintenance of Catholic Religion in ceded States. AuT. XIL With regard to all the objects to which it was foreseen, in the Protocol of Vienna of the 29th March, 1815 (No. 10), that the future laws of the Constitution of Geneva would not be applicable ; and considering that the said Protocol has directed, by the first clause of Article III., " that the " Catholic Religion shall be maintained and protected in the same " manner as at present in all those Communes ceded by Ilis " Majesty the King of Sardinia, which are to be united to the " Canton of Geneva" ; it is agreed that the Laws and Customs in force on the 29th March, 1815, relative to the Catholic Eeligion, shall be maintained throughout the whole of the ceded territory, unless they shall be otherwise regulated by the authority of the Holy See. In execution of the 6th clause of the said Article III., which has directed that the Curate of the Catholic Church of Geneva shall be properly lodged and paid, this object is regulated conformably to the stipulation contained in the Private Act of this day'^ date. 429 16 March, 1816.] SAEDINIA AND SWITZEELAND. [No. 52 [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucigny.] Maintenance of Charitable Establishments and Public Instruction in ceded States. Art. XIII. The Government of Geneva, wishing to show the sentiments by which it is animated towards the inhabitants of the ceded Communes, and its desire to make a suitable provision for Charitable EstabUshments and those for Public Instruction, agrees that the part yet unpaid of the price of the property belonging to the said Communes, which was sold under the French Administra- tion, and the funds and securities obtained under that head by the said Communes, shall be received by them and employed for their advantage ; that the existing Establishments of Charity and Public Instruction shall preserve the funds and advantages which they then possessed; and finally, it will provide that those establishments shall not be injured in any respect by the present cession of territory. Landed Proprietors on Frontiers. Aet. XIV. The Landed Proprietors whose estates may be in- tersected by the present DeUmitation, in such manner as to leave their habitations or out-houses in one State and their grounds in the other, shall enjoy the liberty of cultivating their grounds the same as if the whole estate were united in one Territory. They shall not be subject, in consequence of such estates, to greater charges than if they belonged to the State in which the same are situated ; and the principle of the two Governments shall . be specially to protect the said Proprietors, and perfectly to accord in measures of safety and police. Land Tax on Estates. Art. XV. The Land Tax on the Estates called those of the Old Survey shall not exceed the rate it bore on the 29th of March, 1815, whilst they shall remain in the hands of the Genevese, and the landed property actually belon^ng to the Genevese on the mountain's side, north of Saleve, between Veirier and the western boundary of the Commune of Colonge, with Archamps and the pastures dependent thereon, may at all times be sold to Genevese subjects. Water Rights of Genevese Proprietors. The Genevese Proprietors of the low grounds of Saleve, whether bordering upon Savoy or Geneva, who enjoy the benefits 430 No. 52] SAKDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816. [O-eneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucigny.] derived from the waters which fall from the adjacent mountain, and who, according to the dispositions of the general constitu- tions, require a grant from His Majesty to preserve to them the enjoyment of those benefits, shall be treated with regard thereto, as if they were His Majesty's subjects, excepting only the Droits des Tiers. Abolition of Succession Duties, Aet. XVI. All Droits d'Aubaine, de Detraction, and others of the same nature relative to Inheritances, which may be in force in the States of His Majesty with regard to the Swiss Cantons, and vice versd, shall be abolished from the date of the exchange of the Eatifications of the present Treaty. Swiss Proprietors on Frontier's of Piedmont. Aet. XVII. The Swiss Proprietors of landed property situated within less than two miles of the frontiers of Piedmont, fixed by the present Treaty, and the titles of which are anterior to the 3rd of November, 1815, shall not be disturbed on account of the dispositions with regard thereto, contained in the General Eegula- tions of His Majesty ; they being required, however, to conform to the said Kegulations whenever the afore-mentioned property shall be transfeiTed otherwise than by succession. Payment of Contributions. Akt. XVIII. The Contributions from the territories respectively ceded, shall appertain to the State who is to possess them, from the 1st of April next ; the account thereof to be made up and the amount paid within a month after the transfer of the territory, deducting the expenses]|of their administration up to the time of the said transfer. Public Debts of ceded Territory. Art. XIX. The Public Debts of the territory ceded to Geneva by the present Treaty, for which, according to Articles XXI., XXVI., and XXX. .of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), His Majesty's Government is responsible, shall be transferred to the Genevese Government from the 1st of ApiU next. 431 16 March, 1816.] SAKDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [No. 52 [Geneva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucigny.] Liquidation of Debts of Department of the Leman. Art. XX. His Majesty shall appoint two Commissioners who shall regulate and complete, with the least possible delay, in conjunction with two other Commissioners to be appointed by the Canton of Geneva, the liquidation of Debts owing to or by the ancient department of the Leman, as well as those connected with the relations which have existed between the two States. Good Offices of French Government. The French Government shall be invited to interpose in this liquidation for the general interests of the said department. Restoration of Title Deeds, ^c. The Titles, Registers, and other Documents of the former Executive and Judicial Authorities, and of the different Adminis- trations of the said department, deposited at Geneva, which concern the inhabitants and Communes of His Majesty's territory, shall be restored to the two Royal fJommissioners ; and His Majesty agrees that all the Documents which relate to the whole department, or the ancient Arrondissement of the Sub-Prefecture of Geneva, shall, after an inventory has been made of the same, remain dming five years, to commence from this day, in the said City, in the custody of two responsible Depositaries, one of them to be appointed by His Majesty, and the other by the Genevese Government ; at the expiration of which term the two Govern- ments shall concert together respecting the expediency of con- tinuing, modifying, or suppressing, that estabUshment. His Majesty's subjects shall have free access to these Deposits, and copies of Documents when demanded, or when it may be necessary to produce them before the Tribunals and other Royal Authorities, shall be deUvered and regularly certified by the King's Depositary, alone, who shall receive the incidental fees on His Majesty's account. Payment to be made by Canton of Geneva towards new Cvstom- Hoiises Aet. XXI. The establishment of Custom-Houses on the new line occasioning considerable expense to , His Majesty, and the Delimitation fixed by Article I. requiring fresh constructions or improvements, on several points of the road of communication between Lower Savoy and the Ohablais, the Canton of Geneva 432 No. 52] SAKDINIA AND SWITZERLAND. [16 March, 1816. [Qeueva, Savoy, Chablais, and Faucigny.3 shall place the siun of 100,000 Piedmontese livres at His Majesty's disposal, which sum shall be payable at Samt Julien within six months after the signature of the present Treaty. Appointment of Boundary Commissioners, Art. XXII. Two Commissioners shall be immediately ap- pointed, one by His Sardinian Majesty, and the other by the Swiss Confederation and the Canton of Geneva, to proceed to the afore-mentioned Delimitation, in such manner as to complete it before the exchange of the Katifications. The Commissioners shall draw up a Prods- Verbal of their proceedings, joining thereto a topographical Plan of the whole of the Limits, wherein the several Communes shall be described, which Plan shall be signed by them. The said document shall be signed in triplicate, and shall be annexed to the present Treaty. Former Treaties renewed. Akt. XXIII. The dispositions of former Treaties, and especially of that of the 3rd of June, 1754,* which are not ex- pressly affected by the present Treaty, are hereby con&'med; Batijications. Art. XXIV. The present Treaty shall be ratified by His Majesty, the Swiss Confederation, and the Canton of Geneva, and the Eatifications shall be exchanged within the space of three months, or sooner if possible. Immediately after the exchange of the Katifications, the transfer of the territories shall reciprocally take place. In testimony whereof the Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Signatures and the Seals of their Arms. Done at Turin, the 16th day of March, in the year of our Lord, 1816. (L. S.) MONTIGLIO. (L. S.) PEOVANA DI COLLEGNO. (L. S.) C. PICTET DB EOCHEMONT, Councillor of State. * See Appendix. 433 2 F L4 April, 1816.] AUSTRIA AND BAVARIA. [No. 53 [Territorial.] No. 53. — TREATY of Limits between Austria and Bavaria, Signed at Munich, \^th April, 1816. [This Treaty formed Annex No. XI. to the General Treaty of Frankfort of 20th July, 1819.] Aet. 3? asm. Preamble. 1. Retrocessions by Bai>a/ria to Austria. 2. Cessions by Austria to Savaria on the Left and Eight Banks of the Rhitie, in exchange for Bayarian Retrocessions. Portress of Landau. 3. Engagement of Austria to obtain for Bavaria cessions from Sesse- Daxrmstadt and Saden. 4. Indemnification by Austria to Baaiaria for relinquishment of principle of contiguity. 5. Military Road between the Possessions of Bavaria on the Mayne and the Left Bank of the Bhine. 6. Portion of French contribution to be given to Bavaria. 1. Supply of Salt to Bavaria, free from aU export and transit Duties. 8. IVee passage and transit of Salt through Bavarian States from the Tyrol to Bregenz. 9. Navigation of Miners. The Salza and the Saale. 10. Payment of Debts secured by Mortgages upon countries respectively ceded. Payment of Pensions, &c. 11. Sale or alienation of Domains. 12. Delivery of all Archives, Maps, Plans, and Documents. 13. Maintenance of Conventions abolishing the Succession Duties {Droit d'Aubaine). 14 Military to be placed at disposal of respective Sovereigns. Officers and Soldiers may remain in service of either State. 15. Free enjoyment by Individuals and Religious foundations of their real and personal Property. Liberty to Emigrate. 16. Possession of all ceded Places, Fortresses, Cities, and Territories. 17. Withdrawal by Bavaria of Artillery and Military Stores at Salzimy. 18. Sale by Bavaria of their Magazines of Salt, Mineral Productions, &c., or their free export. 19. Commission to settle Boundary separating the countiy of Sahhitrg from that of BercMoldsgahen, and from the BaUiwiok of Meichen- hall. 20. Special Commission of Claims. 21. Commission to regulate all ancient Grants and clearing of the Forests of the Valley of the Saale. 22. Right of Bavaria to transport and float all wood out in Valley of the Upper Saale. 23. Renunciations by Austria and Bavaria, respectively, of all Rights and Claims over ceded States, &c. 24. Portions of Territory exchanged and guaranteed to pass to new Possessors. 434 No. 53] AUSTRIA AND BAVAEIA. [14 AprU, 1816. [Territorial.] 25. G-narantee by Austria to Bavaria of the free and peaceable enjoyment and Sovereignty of all States, &c., in his possession. Courts of St. Petersburg, London, and BerUu to be invited to grant similar guarantee. 26. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Ft'eamble. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, and His Majesty the King of Bavaria, equally animated vcith the desire of drawing- closer the bonds of friendship which unite them, by fixing in a definitive manner the Boundaries and Eelations of their respective States, have appointed Plenipotentiaries to concert, determine, and sign all that relates to these objects, viz. : — His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, the Sieur John Peter Theodore Baron de Wacquant-Geozelles, Chamberlain, Privy Councillor, Lieutenant-General in His Service, &c. And His Majesty the King of Bavaria, the Sieur Maximilian Comte de Montgelas, His Chamberlain, Minister of State and of Conferences, Directing Minister for the Departments of Foreign Affairs, of Finance, and of the Interior, Minister and State Secretary of the Eoyal Household, &c. And the Sieur Louis Comte de Eechberg and Kothenlowen, His Chamberlain and Privy Councillor, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, &c. Who, after having exchanged their Full Powers, and found them in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Retrocessions by Bavaria to Austria. \ Aet. I. His Majesty the King of Bavaria, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, gives back and abandons, in full Property and Sovereignty, to His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, as well as to His Heirs and Successors : — The parts of Hausruckviertel and the Innviertel, in the state they were ceded by Austria in 1809. The Tyrolien Bailiwick of Vils, and the Duchy of Salzburg, in the state it was ceded by Austria in 1809. * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. vii., p. 63. + See Treaty of 20th July, 1819, Art. I. 435 2 F 2 14 April, 1816.] AUSTRIA AND BAVAUIA. [No. 53 [Territorial.] Those parts of the Baliwicks of Wagmg, Sittmaning, Teisen- dorf and Laufen, situated on the left bank of the Salza and the Saal, are excepted from the present Ketrocession. These districts with their appurtenances and dependencies shall continue to belong to the Crown of Bavaria, in full Property and Sovereignty. Cessions hy Austria to Bavaria on the Left and Right Banhs of the Rhine, in exchange for Bavarian Retrocessions. Aet. II. In return for these concessions, His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, gives up to His Majesty the King of Bavaria, His Heirs and Successors, in full Property and Sovereignty : — A. On the Left bank of the Rhine. In the Department of Mount Tonnerre : 1st. The Arrondissements of Deux-Ponts, Kaiserlautem and Spire, excepting from the latter the Cantons of Worms and Pfeddersheim. 2nd. The Canton of Kirchen-Poland in the Arrondissement of Alzey. In the Department of the Saar :* 8rd. The Cantons of Waldmohr, Bliescastel, and Coussel: excepting from this last, certain places on the road from Saint Wendel to Baumholder, for which a compensation shall be made by a territorial arrangement to be regulated in concert with the Plenipotentiaries of the AUied Powers at Frankfort, f Fortress of Landau, ^o. In the Department of the Lower Ehine : 4th. The Canton, with the City and Portress of Landau, this last as a Fortress of the Confederation,! conformably to the arrangements of the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38). 5th. The Cantons of Bergzabern, Langenkandel, and every other part of the Department of the Lower Rhine, ceded by France on the left bank of the Lauter, by the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40). These countries shall be possessed by His Majesty the King of Bavaria, without other charges or mortgages than those which existed during the Austrian Administration. * See Conventions between Austria and Prussia of 1st July, 1816 ; 30tli September, 1818 ; 30tli January, 1844 j and 16th December, 1850. t See General Treaty of 20tli July, 1819, Art. III. 436 No. 53] AUSTRIA. AND BAVAEIA. [14 April, 1816. [Territorial.] B. On the right of the Rhine. Ist. The former fuldois Bailiwicks of Hammelburg with Tulba and Salek, Briickenau with Motten, that of Weyhers, — with the exception of the villages of Melters and Ilattenrodt; as well as that part of the Bailiwick of Bieberstein, which includes the villages of Batten, Brand, Dietges, Findlos, Liebhardt, Melperz, Oberbemhardt, with Steinbach, Saifferz and Thaiden; the whole of these districts to be given up in the state they were possessed by His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty. 2nd. The Austrian Bailiwick of Redwitz enclosed (enclave) in the Bavarian States. Engagement of Austria to obtain for Bavaria cessions from Hesse- Darmstadt and Baden. Art. III. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria engages for Himself, in concert with His High Allies, to employ His most earnest intervention, and to use His utmost endeavours to procure for His Majesty the King of Bavaria : On the part of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the pure, simple, and unlimited cession of the Bailiwicks of Alzenau, Miltenberg, Amorbach, and Heubach.* On the part of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, a part of the Bailiwick of Wertheim, according to the arrangements made at Paris on the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38). Indemnification by Austria to Bavaria for relinquishment of principle of contiguity. Art. IV. The contiguity of the acquisitions made by Bavaria in exchange for the afore-mentioned retrocessions, being a stipu- lation of the Treaty of Eied,t His Majesty the Emperor of Austria recognizes the right of His Majesty the King of Bavaria to an indemnification on His relinquishment of the prmciple of contiguity. This indemnification shall be fixed at Frankfort, at the same time and in the same manner as the other Territorial Arrange- ments of Germany. I To this effect His Majesty the Emperor of Austria engages to give His Majesty the King of Bavaria a compensation, which has been agreed upon between them, until the final result of the * See Treaty between Austria, Prussia, &c., of 30tli June, 1816, Art. III. t Preliminary Treaty of Alliance between Austria and Bararia of 8th October, 1813, Art. IV. See Appendix. J See General Treaty, 2Ctli July, 1819. 437 H April, 1816.] AUSTRIA AND BAVAEIA. [No. 53 [Territorial.] negociations at Frankfort, and until His Majesty shall have received the indemnification for His relinquishment of the principle of contiguity. Military Road betiveen the Possessions of Bavaria on the Maytie and the Left Banh of the Rhine. Art. V. A direct communication shall be established between the possessions of His Majesty the King of Bavaria on the Mayue and those on the left bank of the Rhine, which shall be regulated in concert with the parties interested. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden shall be invited to enter into the necessary arrangements for the said Military Eoad through his States. Portion of French contribution to he given to Bavaria. Akt. VI. His Majesty the King of Bavaria shall obtain the sum of 15,000,000 francs from the French contribution, for re- inforcing the Defensive System of Germany, in virtue of the distribution made at Paris, the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38). Supply of Salt to Bavaria, free from all export and transit Duties. Art. VII. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, engages that His Majesty the King of Bavaria, His Heirs and Successors, shall be furnished annually vrith a quantity of Salt, not exceeding 200,000 quintals, at the price it costs manufacturing, including the expense of packing, which price shall be regulated between the High Contracting Powers every ten years, by the scale of tVie real average cost of manufacturing it during the preceding 10 years, wliich average cost shall regulate the price for the ensuing 10 years. This Salt, which may not in any case, nor in any manner be sold in the States of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, shall be free from all exportation and transit duties, and all others whatsoever. Free passage and transit of Salt through Bavarian States from the Tyrol to Bregenz. Art. VIII. His Majesty the King of Bavaria, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, engages to grant free passage and transit for Salt and Grain on the road which leads through His States from the Tyrol to Bregenz. To prevent this free transit from becoming detrimental to the commerce, or the territorial 'rights and Sovereignty of Bavaria, 438 No. 53] ATJSTEIA AND BAVAEIA. [14 April, 1816, [Territorial.] the Commission which shall be appointed, in execution of Article XX. of the present Treaty shall regulate the forms and precautions necessary to preclude every kind of fraud with regard thereto. Navigation of Rivers. Art. IX. The Stipulations of the Treaty of Teschen,* which relate to the Navigation of the Eivers which traverse the States of the two Sovereigns, or form the boundaries thereof, shall be maintained on both sides until the general Principles agreed upon by the Congress of Vienna (No. 11), can be made applic- able thereto. The Salza and the Saale. These stipulations shall be extended to the Salza and the Saale, as far as these Eivers separate the two countries. Payment of Debts secured ly Mortgages upon Countries respectively ceded. Payment of Pensions, ^c. Akt. X. The Debts secured by mortgages upon the countries respectively ceded by the present Treaty, shall be regulated as well by the dates of the periods in which they were contracted as by the dates of the Protocols of Vieima, of Paris, and of every other Official Act which establishes the right of cession on either part, so that all the debts contracted prior to the dates of the said Acts shall fall to the lot of the new, and all those subse- qu^ently contracted shall remain at the charge of the former possessor. To define more clearly the application of this stipulation, the following dates are agreed upon : — 1st. The 23rd of April, 1815, for those parts of the Haus- iTickviertel and the Innviertel, with the part of Salzburg, the cession of which was on that day agreed to at Vienna. 2nd. The 24th of January, 1816, for that part of Salzburg not included in the cession previous to the 23rd of April. 3rd. Finally the other cessions on the right and left of the Rhine, agreed upon at Vienna the 23rd of April, and at Paris the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38), shall be regulated according to those two dates. The Pensions, half -pay, and appointments, proceeding from the Administration of the respective countries, shall remain at the charge of the new possessor. * IStli May, 1779. See Appendix. 439 14 April, 1816.] AUSTRIA AJSD BAVAEIA. [No. 53 [Territorial.] Sale or alienation of Domains. Art. XI. Eveiy sale of Domains or alieaation whatsoever which may have been made in the countries ceded on either side by the present Treaty, previous to the periods fixed in the pre- ceding Article, shall be valid; and, on the other hand, all those made subsequent to those periods shall be deemed null and void. In case, however, that it should be impossible to revoke an alienation, without detriment to the interests of private pur- chasers who have paid for and are legally entitled thereto, the High Contracting Parties engage to be reciprocally accountable for the proceeds of such alienation. Delivery of all Archives, Maps, Plans, and Documents. Art. XII. All Archives, Maps, Plans, and Docuihents what- soever, appertaining to the countries respectively ceded and exchanged, or regarding their Administration, shall be faithfully delivered up at the same time as the territories, or if it cannot then take place, within three months at farthest after the actual transfer of the territory. Maintenance of Conventions abolishing the Succession Duties {Droit d'Aubaine). Art. XIII. The Conventions existing between the two States for abolishing the Droit cCAubaine are maintained and extended to all the respective possessions. Military to he placed at disposal of respective Sovereigns. Officers and Soldiers may remain in service of either State. Art. XIV. The Military, natives of the ceded countries, or of other territories, which, in virtue of the present Ti'eaty, shall pass under the dominion of either Power, shall in the space of a year from the date of the day of its ratification, be placed at the disposal of their respective Sovereigns. It is nevertheless agreed that the Officers or Soldiers who may wish to remain in the service of either State, shall be at liberty to do so without being molested in any manner. Free enjoyment by Individuals and Religious foundations of their real and personal Property. Liberty to Emigrate. Art. XV. Individuals of every class, as well as all public establishments whatsoever, and religious foundations of every 440 No, 53] AUSTRIA AND BAVAEIA. [14 April, 1816. [Territorial.) kind, shall have the free enjoyment, without any exception or difficulty, of their real and personal property, situated or placed under the dominion of either of the High Contracting Parties. Families or individuals who may wish to emigrate shall be at liberty so to do, and shall be allowed the term of 6 years to dispose of their property and export the proceeds, without their paying any duty or being subject to any deduction whatsoever. Possession of all ceded Places, Fortresses, Cities, and Territories. Art. XVI. The High Contracting Parties shall simultaneously enter into possession of all the places. Portresses, cities, and territories which devolve to them by the present Treaty, on the 1st of May of the present year. Withdrawal hy Bavaria of Artillery and Military Stores at Salzburg. Art. XVn. The Bavarian Govemment shall have the right of withdrawing all the artillery and military stores which it fur- nished for the establishment of Salzburg, within three months from the date of the ratification of the present Treaty, Sale hy Bavaria of their Magazines of Salt, Mineral Productions, ^c, or their free export. Art. XVIII. A term of 8 months from the date of the ratification of the present Treaty shall be also reserved, during which the Bavarian Government, after the Eatification made by the Commission described in Article XX., may sell the magazines of Salt, mineral productions, works of every description (fabri- cations de ses usines), and other stores whatsoever, or may export the same free from every kind of duty, toll, or deduction. Commission to settle Boundas'y separating the Country of Salzburg from that of Berchtoldsgaben, and from the Bailiwick of Reichen- hall. Art. XIX. The ancient boundaries which separate the Country of Salzburg from that of Berchtoldsgaben (which last remains to the crown of Bavaria), and from the Bailiwick of Eeichenhall, having several disputable points, the High Contracting Parties have agreed that, as soon as the season will permit, a Mixed 441 14 April, 1816.] ATJSTEIA AND BAVARIA. [No. 53 [Territorial. 'Commission shall be sent to these points to settle the same definitely, in such a manner as to remove the cause of every future contention.* Special Commission of Claims. Aet. XX. Furthermore a special Commission shall be imme- diately appointed, composed of an equal number of individuals on both sides, -who shall be charged with the Hquidation, and with all the arrangements relative to the Claims that may arise out of the respective transfer. This Commission shall meet at Salzburg, and its labours ter- minate in the space of 6 months. Commission to regulate all ancient Grants and clearing of the Forests of the Valley of the Saale. Art. XXI. All that concerns the ancient grants and clearing of the Forests of the valley of the Saale, appropriated from time immemorial to the supply of the works ( Usines) of Reichenhall, shall be regulated by the Commission named in Article XX. of the present Treaty. It shall fix this arrangement upon the basis of the transactions between the Bavarian Government and the Princes Archbishops of Salzburg, having nevertheless regard to the reciprocal necessities of the two States. Right of Bavaria to transport and float all Wood cut in Valley of the Upper Saale. Aet. XXII. The Bavarian Government shall have the right to transport and float all the stock of Wood cut during the last year in the Valley of the Upper Saale, for the supply of its works ( Usines), without its being subject to any duties or other charges ; the quantity and quality of this wood shall be attested by the Commission to be appointed conformably to Article XX. Renunciations hy Austria and Bavaria, respectively, of all Rights and Claims over ceded States, ^c. Art. XXIII. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria renounces for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, all rights and claims over the States, lands, domains and possessions, appertaining, in virtue of the present Treaty, to His Majesty the King of Bavaria. * See Convention of 30tli September, 1818. 442 MAP TYROL & VORARLBERG No. 53] AUSTRIA AND BAVAEIA. [14 April, 1816. [Territorial.] And His Majesty the King' of Bavaria renounces for Himself, His Heirs and Sucx:essors, all rights and claims over the States, lands, domains and possessions, appertaining, in virtue of the present Treaty, to His Majesty the Emperor of Austria. Portions of Territory exchanged and guaranteed to pass to new Possessors. AuT. XXIV. The portions of territory exchanged and guaran- teed by this Treaty shall pass to their new possessors, with all their revenues and receipts, from the day of taking possession. Guarantee'hy Austria to Bavaria of the free and peaceable enjoyment and Sovereignty of all States, ^c, in his possession. Courts of St. Petersburg, London, and Berlin to be invited to grant similar guarantee. Art. XXV. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria guarantees to His Majesty the King of Bavaria the free and peaceable enjoyment, as well as the full and entire Sovereignty of all the States, cities, fortresses and domains which are at present in His possession, and which will devolve to him in virtue of the present Treaty. The two High Contracting Parties will invite the Allied Courts of Petersburg, London, and Berlin, to grant a similar guarantee and to accede to the present transaction. Batifications. Art. XXVI. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at Munich, within the space of 15 days, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Hands and Seals. Done at Munich, the 14th of April in the year of our Lord, 1816. (L. S.) LB BARON DE WACQUANT GEOZELLES. (L. S.) LE COMTE DB MONTGELAS. (L. S.) LE COMTE DE REOHBERG. 443 15 June, 1816,] PRUSSIA, &o. [No. 54 t [Schwartzburg-Sondershausen.] No. 54:.— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Prussia and Schwartzhurg-Sondershausen. Signed at Berlin, 15/A June, 1816. Aet. Table. Preamble. Eeference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815. 1. Eenunciationa on the part of Schwartziitrg-Sondershausen. 2. Renunciations on the part of Prussia, 3. Reciprocal Execution. 4. Debts. Corporations. 5. OiTJl Officers. Civil and Military Pensioners, 6. Arrears. 7. Military Arrangements. 8. Free Transit. 9. Right of Reversion, 10. Consent to the Treaty with SoTiwaHzhwrg-Undolstadt of 19th June, 1816. 11. Ratifications. Separate Articles, 1. Feudal Expectations. 2, Jurisdiction, Constitutional Rights. (Translation.*) " Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of Qtk June, 1815. His Majesty the King of Prussia, who, in consequence of Articles XV., XVIII., and CXVIII. of the Act concluded at the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), has acquired all those rights which until then belonged to the Crown of Saxony against the Princely House of Schwartzburg and its possessions, and His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Sondershausen, on both sides inclined to arrange their affairs more simply and definitively than heretofore, have for this purpose appointed Plenipotentiaries, namely : His Majesty the King of Prussia, Herr Johann Ludwig von Jordan, &c., &c., and Herr Johann Gottfried Hoffmann, &c., &c. ; And His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Sonders- hausen, Ludwig Wilhelm Adolph von Weise, &c., &c., and Carl Friedrich Wilhelm von Weise, &c., &c., who, after exchanging their Full Powers, found in good form, have agreed upon the following Articles, Renunciations on the Patt of Schwartzhurg-Sondershausen. Art. I. His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg- * For Q-ei-man version, see " State Papers,'' vol. iii., -p. 832. 444 No. 54] PRUSSIA, &c. [15 June, 1816. [Schwartzburg-Soudershausen.l Sondershaiisen renounces for ever in favour of His Majesty the King of Prussia : 1. All feudal rights and revenues which he has hitherto possessed, levied, or otherwise asserted alone or jointly within the compass of the Prussian State, as it will be bounded after the conclusion of the present Treaty ; as well as all Claims which he may have on the Salt Springs at Artern. The Private Property in woods, meadows, and other lands which His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Sondershausen possesses in various places of the Prussian States is not, however, ceded hereby, but remains the Property of the Prince under Prussian Sovereignty, with exemption from ordinary land taxes, so far as that has hitherto been the case. 2. The Sovereignty and all the Eights and Revenues dependent thereon in the Bailiwick of Bodungen, the jurisdictions of Allers- berg and Hainroden, and the district of Utlerode ; the Cameral Property and Forests ia the Bailiwick of Bodungen are not included ia this Eenunciation, but with the domanial rights and emoluments dependent thereon will be possessed by His Serene Highness under Prussian Sovereignty, and with the attributes which as a rule, appertain to the most privileged allodial knightly estates in the Prussian part of the County of Hohenstein, they also specially retain their exemption from ordinary land taxes to the same extent as has hitherto been the case. 3. The district of Bruchstadt, with all sovereign proprietary and other Rights. 4. All Rights and Revenues belonging to him in the district of Bothenheiligen and its appurtenances. His Majesty the King of Prussia will possess for himself and his successors all the Rights and Revenues hereby renounced in his favour, with the same Privileges and obligations as they are now in possession of His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartz- burg-Sondershausen, and the Rights of the House of StoUberg especially cannot and shall not be withdrawn hereby. Renunciations on the part of Prussia. Akt. II. His Majesty the King of Prussia, on the other hand, Renounces in favour of His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Sondershausen. 1. All Sovereign, Supreme, and Feudal Eights and Revenues which he has hitherto possessed, levied, or otherwise asserted over the Bailiwick of Ebeleben, but with exception of the district 445 15 June, 1816.] PRUSSIA, &c. [No. 54 [gohwartzbTirg-Sondershausen.] of Bothenlieiligen and its appurtenances, the so-called Eecess royalties (Recess-herrschaften), the Wood called Stockei belong- ing to the community of Wiedermut, and generally in the compass of His Serene Highness's Territory as it will be bounded after the conclusion of this Treaty ; the Eecess moneys (Recess- gelder) and the hunting in the Stockei are specially included herein. 2. All the Sovereign, Feudal, and Proprietary Eights which he possesses in the districts of Gross-Purra and Bendeleben. 3. The Property and the Eevenues of the Estate situated in the Schwartzburg village of Alkersleben, and belong^g to the Erfurt Domain Administration, the possession and incomes of the former Provostship of Gellingen, situated within the Sonders- - hausen Boundaries, also those Incomes and Eevenues which his collecting office a;t Nordhausen, the chapter, and the Frauenberg at the same place levy in those districts which, after the conclusion of this Treaty, will be under the Sovereignty of His Serene Highness. The Tax exemption of the Princely domain at Gerterode shall also be re-established as it was before the Peace of Tilsit. His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwairtzburg-Sonders- hausen will possess for himself and his successors all Eights and Eevenues hereby renounced in his favour, with the same privileges and obligations, as they are now in possession of His Majesty the King of Prussia, and the Eights of the House of StoUberg especially cannot and shall not be withdrawn hereby. Aet. in. Beciprocal Execution. Akt. IV. Belts. Corporations. Art. V. Civil Officers. Civil and Military Pensioners. Aet. VI. Arrears. Aet. VII. Military Arrangements. Aet. VIII. Free Transit. Aet. IX'. Bight of Reversion. Aet. X. Consent to the Treaty luith Schwartzhurg-Rudolstadt of IWi June, 1816 (No. 55). Aet. XI. Ratifications. In witness whereof the Plenipotentiaries on both sides have signed the present State Treaty and sealed it with their arms. Berlin, 15th June, 1816. (L.S.) JOHANN LUDWIG VON JOEDAN. (L.S.) JOHANN GOTTFEIED HOFFMANN. (L.S.) LUDWIG WILHBLM ADOLPH VON WEISE. (L.S.) GAEL FEIEDEICH AVILHELM VON WEISE. 446 No. 54] PRUSSIA, &c. [15 June, 1816. [Schwartzburg-Sondersliansen. 1 Sepakate Aeticles. Art. I. Feudal Expectations. Art. II. Jurisdiction. Constitutional Rights. In witness whereof the Plenipotentiaries on both sides have signed the Separate Articles and sealed them with their arms. Berlin, 15th Jmie, 1816. (L.S.) JOHANN LUDWIG VON JOEDAN. (L.S.) JOHANN GOTTFRIED HOFFMANN. (L.S.) LUDWIG WILHELM ADOLPH VON WEISE. (L.S.) CARL FRIEDRICH WILHELM VON WEISE. 44'/ 19 June, 1816,J pbussia, &o. [No. 5& Sohwartzburg-Budolstadt . ] No. 55— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Prussia and Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt. Signed at Berlin, Idth June, 1816. Aet. Table. Preamble. Eeferenoo to Vienna Congress Ti'eaty of 9th June, 1815. 1. Eenunciations on tlie part of Schwartziurg-Muclolstadt. 2. Eenunciations on the part of Frmsia. 3. Eeciprooal Execution. 4. Debts. Corporations, 5. Civil Officers. 6. Arrears. 7. Military Arrangements. 8. Free Transit. 9. Eight of Eeversion. 10. Consent to the Treaty with Schwartzburg-Sondershausen of 15th June, 1816. 11. Eatifications^ (Translation.*) Seference to Vienna Congress Treaty ofdth June, 1815. His Majesty the King of Prussia, who, in consequence of Articles XV., XVIII., and CXVIII. of the Act concluded at the Congress at Vienna (No. 27), has acquired all those rights which until then belonged to the Crown of Saxony against the Princely House of Schwartzburg and its possessions, and His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt, on both sides inclined to arrange their relations more simply and definitively than heretofore, have for this purpose appointed Plenipotentiaries, namely : His Majesty the King of Prussia, Herr Johann Ludwig von Jordan, Actual Privy Councillor of Legation, Departmental Chief, and Knight of several Orders, and Herr Johann Gottfried Hoff- mann, Privy Councillor of Legation, and Knight of several Orders; And His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Rudol- stadt, the Baron von Ketelhodt, Chancellor and Consistorial President, Grand Cross of the Grand Ducal Baden Order of Fidelity ; Who, after the exchange of their Full Powers, found in good form, have agreed upon the following Articles. * For German version, see " State Papers," vol. iii., p. 837. 448 No. 55] PEUSSIA, &c. [19 June, 1816. [Schwartzburgr-Kudolstadt.] Renunciations on the part of Schwartzhurg-Rudohtadt. Art. I. His Serene Highness the Prmce of Schwartzburg- Eudolatadt renounces for ever in favour of His Majesty the King of Prassia : 1. All Feudal Rights and Revenues which he has hitherto possessed, levied, or otherwise asserted alone or jointly within the circuit of the Prussian State, as it will be bounded after the conclusion of the present Treaty ; and all Claims which he may have on the Salt Springs at Artern, and those contributions in money and kind which his chamber has hitherto drawn from the Bfdliwicks of Sachsenburg, Artern, Sangerhausen, and Eossla. The Private Property in woods,' meadows, and other lands which His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt possesses in various ■ places of the Prussian States, e.g., at Uftrungen, Breitungen, Etzleben, or other places, is not, how- ever, ceded hereby, but remains the Prince's property under Prussian Sovereignty, with exemption from land taxes, so far as that has been the case hitherto, 2. The districts of Wohlkramshausen, with all Sovereign, Proprietary, and other Rights. The meadows situated in the Wohlkramshausen plain, belongmg to the Princely seat of Straus- berg, are Private Property, to which the stipulations in sec. 1 of this Article apply. The seat of Kirchberg, situated in the Strausberg plain, remains under Schwartzburg Sovereignty. His Majesty the King of Prussia will possess all Rights and Revenues hereby renounced, for himself and his successors, with the same privileges and obligations as at present appertain to their possession by His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartz- burg-Rudolstadt, and the rights of the House of StoUberg especially cannot and shall not be withdrawn hereby. Renunciations on the part of Prussia. Art. II. On the other hand. His Majesty the King of Prussia renounces in favour of His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt : ' 1. All Sovereign, Feudal, and other Rights and Revenues which he has hitherto possessed, levied, or otherwise asserted in the so-called Recess lordships {Recess-herrschaften), or otherwise in the compass of His Serene Highness's Territory, as it will be bounded after the conclusion of this Treaty. This renunciation does not, however, relate to the Bailiwicks of Heringen and Kelbra, which 449 2 G 19 June, iSie.j PKUSSIA, &c. [No. 55 [Schwartzburgr-Eudolstadt.] remain in tlie Eecess and customaiy relations (Recess-und Obsei" vanzemdssig) which existed up to the year 1806. 2. The Sovereign, Feudal, and Proprietary Eights and Revenues belonging to the Provostship of GoUingen, the objec]t -whereof lies within the Rudplstadt Boundaries ; likewise the Sovereign and other Rights over the woods called the Hostienberg and the Peuerthal belonging to the Schwartzburg Exchequer Chamber, and also over the Schwartzburg parcels of land belonging to subjects residing at Gunzerode, which in the year 1810 were supplementarily specified from No. 3,574 to No. 3,583, and over which the Bailiwick of Sachsenburg partly has exercised and partly claimed jmisdiction. 3. Those Rents and Revenues which his collecting oflSce at Nordhausen, the suppressed foundation of the Cross at the same place, and the Cloister office at Dientenbom collect in those places, which after the conclusion of this Treaty will be under the Sovereignty of His Serene Highness ; and also the Hide Land in the Schwai-tzburg Territory that is in the village of Ringleben and belonging to the German Commandery of Griffstat, with the revenues and rents connected with its possession. His Serene Highness the Prince of Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt will possess all rights and revenues hereby renounced in his favour, for himself and his successors, with the same privileges and obUgations as they are now in the possession of His Majesty the King of Prussia, and the rights of the House of Stollberg especially cannot and shall not be withdrawn hereby. Art. III. Reciprocal Execution. Art. IV. Debts. Corporations. Art. V. Civil Officers. Art. VI. Arrears. Art. VII. Military Arrangements. Art. VIII. Free Transit. Art. IX. Right of Reversions. Art. X. Consent to the Treaty with Schu-artihvrg-Sondershausen, Ibth June, 1816 (No. 54). Art. XI. Ratifications. In witness whereof the Plenipotentiaries on both sides have signed the present Treaty, and have sealed it with their arms. Done at Berlin, 19th June, 1816. (L.S.) JOHANN LUDWIG VON JORDAN. (L.S.) JOHANN GOTTFRIED HOFFMANN. (L.S.) FRIED. WILH. FREYH. VON KETELHODT. 450 No, 56] ^-ETHBIlLANDS AND PRUSSIA. [26 June, 1816. [Boundaries.] No. 56.— BOUNDARY TREATY behveen Prussia and Netherlands, Signed at Aix-la-CJiapelle, 26 Prussian Rights of Sovereignty over counties of Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein and Wittgensteitt-Berleburg, 3. Bavarian Rights of Sovereignty over Bailiwicks of Miltenherg, Amorhach, Seubach, and AUenau. 4. Exchange of Territory between Sesse-Cassel and Sesse-Darmstadt. 5. Re-instatement of Hesse-Howibii/rg into his Possessions, &c. Family Arrangement to be made between Hesse-Darmstadt and Hesse- 6. Vote to HesseSombarg at Diet of G-ermanic Confederation. 1. Possessions of Hesse-Darmstadt in full Sovereignty and Property. 8. Possessions of Hesse-Darmstadt in full Sovereignty and Property. 9. Fortress of Mayence to remain at disposal of the Government of the Portress. 10. Commission to define Dependencies of the Fortress of Mayence and all points between the Military Government and the Civil Authority. 11. Hesse-Darmstadt to participate in garrisoning Fortress of Maye^ice. 12. Barracks for garrison of Mayence. 13. Sovereignty of Hesse-Darmstadt over City of Mayence. Powers of the Military Governor. Burgher Guard to be under orders of Military G-overnment. Conscription. Powers of Military Government during War. 14. Mayence. Freedom of Religion. Exemption from Duties and free postage of Letters to that part of the Garrison not composed of Troops of Grand Duchy. 15. Sale or alienation of Domains. 16. Sovereignty of Hesse- Darinstadt over Provinces and Districts detached from France by Treaty of 30th May, 1814. 17. Reciprocal transfer of Title Deeds, Docximents, Maps, and Papei-s. West- phalia. Wittgenstein-Berlelmrg. 18. Revenues of the Domains of Duchy of Westphalia. Arrears of Taxes. 19. Debts and Pensions assigned on the Duchy of Westphalia. Debts and Pensions of Bailiwicks of Alzenau, Amorhach, Miltenherg, and Heu- lach. Debts of Principality of Isenhurg. Commission to ascertain Debts, Rights of Family Succession. 20. Military to return home. Officers may remain in service of eitlier Stale. 21. Civil Officers and Pensioners to pass to new Possessors. * See also Treaty of same date between Great Britain and Hesse- Darmstadt, 457 30 June, 1816.] AUSTKIA, PEUSSIA, &c. [No. 58 [Westphalia, Slayence, &c.] 22. Salt from Works of KreuznacJi to be free from Duty. Salt prepared iu Salt Works of ffesse to be considered as !Foreign Salt in Prussia. Price of Salt to be fixed. Engagement of Prussia not to erect new Salt Works. Stores of Wood and Charcoal to be paid by Sesse- Darmstadt. 33. Passage and Floatage of Wood and Cbarcoal for Salt Works of Kreuz- nach. 24. Military Eoad through States of Hesse-Darmstadt. Special Conrentions to regulate Military Boads. 25. Transfer of ceded Districts and Tenitories. Transfer of Salt Works of Kreuznacli. 26. G-uarantee of Sovereignty of States to Hesse-Darmstadt. 27. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Tn the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, His Majesty the Kiug- of Prussia, and His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, desiring to settle everything relating to the Territorial Arrange- ments V7hich were previously agreed upon by their Majesties and His Koyal Highness by the Treaty of Frankfort of the 23rd November, 1813,t and that of Vienna of the 10th June, 1815 (No. 28), and wishing to complete and execute the said Arrange- ments conformably to the Stipulations agreed to at Paris in the month of November, 1815 (No. 40), their Majesties and His Royal Highness have resolved to conclude a Definitive Treaty for that pm-pose, and have named the following Plenipotentiaries to con- cert, settle, and sign everything relative to those objects, viz. : His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, the Sieur John Philip Baron de Wessenberg, Chamberlain and actual Privy Coun- cillor to His said Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. ; His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur Charles William Baron de Humboldt, His Minister of State and Chamberlain, &c.; And His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Sietu' Henry William Charles de Harnier, His Envoy Extraordinai-y to the Royal Court of Bavaria, and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Diet of the Germanic Confederation ; And the Sieur Henry Baron de Miinch of Bellinghausen, His Privy Councillor, and Director of the Chamber of Finance for the Province of Hesse ; AVho, after having exchanged their Pull Powers, and found * For French version, see " State'Papcrs," vol. vii., p 30. t See Appendix. 4-58 No. 58] ATTSTBI A, PRUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Uayeuce, &c.] them in good aud due fonu, have agreed to the following Articles : — Cession of Ducliij of Westphalia to Prussia. Art. I. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse cedes to His Majesty the King of Pnissia, the Duchy of Westphalia,* as possessed by His Royal Highness at the time of the signature of the Fmal Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), to be possessed by His Majesty, His Descendants and Successors, in full Sovereignty and Property. Prussian Rights of Sovereignty over Counties of Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein and Wittgenstein-Berlebw^g. Art. II. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse renounces, for Himself, His Descendants and Successors, all feudal and Sovereign Rights over the Counties of "Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein, and of Wittgenstein-Berleburg,* in favour of His Majesty the King of Prussia. The relations between these possessions and the Prussian Monarchy shall be the same as those regulated by the Federative Germanic Constitution for the mediatised territories. Bavarian Rights of Sovereignty over- Bailiwicks of Miltenberg, Amorbach, Heuhach, and Alzenau. Art. III. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse cedes to His Majesty the King of Bavaria, His Rights of Sove- reignty over the Bailiwicks of Miltenberg, Amorbach and Heubach, and His rights of Property and Sovereignty over the Bailiwick of Alzenau, as those Bailiwicks were on the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38), to be possessed by His said Majesty, His Descendants and Successors. + Exchange of Territory between Hesse- Cassel and Hesse-Darmstadt. Art. IV. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse erigages to transfer the possession of the Bailiwick of Dorheim to His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse, and to cede to Him, in exchange for the Bailiwicks of Rodheim, Ortenberg, and Babenhausen, of the moiety of Vilbel belonging to His Royal Highness the Elector and for the Corporations of Munzenberg, * See Treaty between Piiissia and Hesse-Darmstadt of 12tli March, 1817 ; and General Treaty of 20th July, 1819, Arts. XVII., XVIII. t See also Article XIX., and Ti-eaty of 14th April, 1816. 439 30 June, 1816J AUSTBIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [No. 58 [Westphalia, Uayenoe, &o.] Trais-Munzenberg, Assenheim, Heuclielheim and Burggrafen- rode, the following- territories, viz. : Ist. The places of Gross-Auheim, Gross-Krotzenburg and Oberrodenbach, with the moiety of Praunheim belonging to the Grand Duchy. 2nd. A part of the country of Isenburg, comprising the Bailiwicks {Gerichte) of Diebach, Langenselbold, Meerholz, Lieblos, Wachtersbach, Spielberg and Eeichenbach, and the place of Wplfenborn, the whole according to the conditions of the Treaty which was signed at Frankfort on the 29th of June, 1816 (No. 57), between the Plenipotentiaries of their Royal High- nesses the Elector and the Grand Duke.* lie-instateinent of Hesse-Homburg into his Possessions, ^c. Family Arrangement to he made between Hesse-Darmstadt and Hesse- Homhurg. Art. V. His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse engages, in execution of Article XLVIII. of the Act of the Con- gress of Vienna of the 9 th of June, 1815 (No. 27), to Re-instate His Serene Highness the Landgrave of Hesse-Homburg, in the Possessions, Revenues, Political Rights and Relations, of which he has been deprived by the Rhenish Confederation. This Re- instatement shall take place at the same time that the Territories ceded by the present Treaty shall be reciprocally transferred to their new Possessors. A Family Arrangement shall be concluded between His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse and His Serene Highness the Landgrave of Hesse-Hoiuburg, for the purpose of reconciling the relations resulting from the present Stipulation with the existing family Compacts and Treaties. Vote to Hesse- Homhurg at Diet of Germunic Confederation. Art. VI. The Stipulations of Article XLIX. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), having secured to His Serene Higliness the Landgiave of Hesse-Hombm'g, a full and entire Sovereignty, — the High Contracting Parties engage to employ their good offices to obtain, at the Diet of the Germanic Confederation, a Vote for His Serene Highness in the Generfil Assembly fixed by Article VL of the Federative Act, ^ See Treaty of 20tli July, 1819, Art. XXV. 460 " No, 58] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Mayence, &c.] as well as the right of participation in a Collective Voice, in the mode of Voting regulated by Article IV. of the said Act. Possessions of Hesse-Darmstadt in full Sovereignty and Property. AttT. VII. In return for the Cessions and Eenunciations con- tained in Articles I., II., III., IV,, and V., His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, and after Him, His Descendants and Successors, shall possess : — 1st. In fidl Sovereignty., the Territories of the Prince and Counts of Isenburg, including the villages of Heusenstamm and Bppertshausen, always excepting the Districts ceded to His Royal Highness the Elector of Hesse, in virtue of Article IV. of tlie present Treaty, as well as the Possessions of the Count of Solms- Rodelheim, and of the Count of Ingelheim, which formed part of the late department of Frankfort. These Possessions and Villages shall be placed in the relations towards the Grand Duchy of Hesse, regulated by thePederative Germanic Constitution for the Media- tised Territories. The relations of the Counts of Isenburg with the Prince of Isenburg shall be re-established upon the footing on which they existed before the Rhenish Confederation ; it being understood that all the Rights of Sovereignty shall solely belong to their Royal Highnesses the Grand Duke and the Elector of Hesse, con- formably to the fourth Article afore-mentioned : — 2nd. In Property, the Salt Works situated in the Banlieu of Kreutznach, as well as the Salt Springs which belonged to them at the time of the signature of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27). The Salt Work called the Salt Work of Munster, which is private property, is expressly excepted. — The Sovereignty of all these Salt Works shall remain to His Majesty the King of Prussia. Art, VIII. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, and after Him, His Descendants and Successors, shall possess in full Sovereignty and Property : 1st. The Circle of Alzey, with the exception of the Canton of Kirchheim-Poland, and the Cantons of Pfeddersheim and Worms in the circle of Spire, in the state those countries were on the 3rd of November, 1815, under the Administration established at Worms, and in such manner that the Limits of the Prussian States, where they border on the Circle of Alzey, shall remain as 461 30 June, 1816.] AtJSTEIA, PEtJSSIA, &e. [Ho, 58 [Westphalia, Kayence, &c.] they were fixed by Article XXV. of the Act of the CongTess of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27) : 2nd. The City and Territory of Mayence, including Cassel and Kostheim, with the exception of all which constitutes the Portre.ss, which is declared a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation. Fortress of Mayence to remain at disposal of the Government of the Fortress. Art. IX. All the Works, Edifices, Lands, and Revenues, which appertained to the Portress of Mayence, at the time of its transfer to the allied troops, in execution of the Convention of the 23rd of April, 1814* (whether those revenues formed part of its establishment, or were appropriated to other purposes), shall be excepted from the Act of the transfer of the City of Mayence to the Grand Ducal Authorities ; and shall remain exclusively at the disposal of the Government of the Fortress, and their pro- ceeds shall form part of its establishment. Commission to define Dependencies of the Fortress of Mayence and all 20oints betioeen the Military Government and the Civil Authority. Art. X. Immediately after the signature of the present Treaty, a Commission shall be appointed, composed of one or several Functionaries of His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, and of one or more OfiScers delegated ad hoc by the Government of the Fortress, to verify what edifices and grounds shall be considered as forming the dependencies of the Fortress, in virtue of the preceding Article; and a minute specification shall be drawn up of all these edifices and grounds, which shall serve as a rule for the adjudication of any further controversies that may arise respecting them. The same Commission shall regulate, in strict conformity to the Stipulations of the present Treaty, all the other points which it may be expedient to determine between the Military Govern- ment and the Civil Authority ; such as the quarteiing of troops, the supplies from the Burghers, the places of exercise, and other objects of that nature. This Commission shall also choose a convenient house for the Governor of the Fortress, the Teutonic Palace being reserved for His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke. * See Appendix. 462 No. S8J AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Hayence, &c.] Hesse-Daiinstadt to participate in garrisoning Fortress of Mayence. Art. XI. His Eoyal Highaess the Grand Duke of Hesse shall participate in the right of Ganisoning the Fortress of Mayence, by furnishing a battalion of infantry for that pui-pose. Barracks for Garrison of Mayence. Abt. XII. The Garrison of Mayence shall be provided with Barracks, which they shall occupy by degrees, as they are repaired and built for their reception. These repairs and build- ings, which shall in no case fall to the charge of His Koyal Highness, as Territorial Sovereign, shall be accelerated as much as possible. In the mean time the city shall be charged with quartering the soldiery, according to the mode and regulations which have hitherto subsisted in regard thereto : the High Con- tracting Parties at the same time engage to use their good offices with the Germanic Confederation, to the end that the city may be allowed a reasonable compensation for the expences arising therefrom, to be reckoned from the day of the ratification of the present Treaty. Sovereignty of Hesse-Darmstadt over City of Mayence. Poivers of the Military Governor. Burgher Guard to he under orders of Military Government. Conscription. Poivers of Military Government during War. Art. XIII. The right of Soveieignty in the City of Mayence belonging to His Koyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Administration of Justice, the receipt of Duties and Contributions of every kind, as well as every olher branch of the Civil Adminis- tration, shall remain exclusively in the hands of His Eoyal Highness's Functionaries, and the Governor and Commandant shall lend them aid and assistance in case of need. The Military Governor of the Fortress shall at all times be vested with the necessary powers to assure to liim the free and independent exercise of his functions, conformably to his responsibility. The Civil and Local Authorities shall be subordinate to him in everything which concerns the military relations and defence of the place. He shall also have the special direction of the Police with regard thereto, in such manner, however, as shall be deter- mined on in the Conferences of the Government, in which a Civil Functionary of His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke shall take a 463 30 June, 1816.J AUSTHIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [No. 68 [Westphalia, Mayenoe, i&o.] pail whenever they relate to objects of that nature. The Ordi- nances and Regulations of Police shall be published by the Government through the intervention of the President of ihe Police of the city. The Burgher guard of the city shall, according to the practice in all Portresses, be placed under the orders of the Military Government, and shall not assemble without its consent. No obstacle shall be opposed to levying the. Conscription within the city. The Military Government being responsible for the defence of the place, and the maintenance of internal order, and enjoying the right to adopt all necessary measures for those purposes, — it may also place advanced posts without the Fortress. In time of War, or when Germany may be menaced with War, and the Fortress declared in a state of siege, the powers of the Military Government shall be unlimited, except by the bounds of prudence, custom and the law of nations. Ma!/ence. Freedom of Religion, Exemption from Duties and free postage of Letters to that part. Garrison not composed of Troops of Grand Duchy. Art. XIV. That part of the Garrison which may not be com- posed of troops belonging to the Grand Duchy, shall enjoy an entire exemption from the Grand Ducal jurisdiction, the free exercise of religion, and exemption from duties on military effects, and from Turnpikes {Chausse'e Geld), within the distance of four leagues round the Fortress ; its letters shall also pass through the Grand Ducal Territory free of postage. To prevent abuses, these exemptions from duties and free l)ostage of letters shall be specially regulated by the Commission established by Article X. Sale or alienation of Domains, Art. XV. Every Sale or Alienation of Domain whatever, which may have been made by either party in the Countries Ceded by the present Treaty, previous to the periods fixed in Articles I., III., V., VII., and VIII., shall be valid : on the other hand, all those which may have been made subsequent to those periods shall be considered null and void. In cases, however, where it may be impossible to revoke Alienations of Domains, without detriment to the interests of individuals who may have legitimately acquired them and for a valuable consideration, the 464 No. 58] AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &c. [30 Juue, 1816, [Westphalia, Uayence, &c.] Contracting Parties engage to be reciprocally accountable for the proceeds of such Alienations. Sovereignty of Hesse-Darmstadt over Provinces and Districts detached from France hy Treaty o/30«/j May, 1814. Art. XVI. His Eoyal Highness the Grand Dulfe of Hesse, in uniting under His Sovereignty the Oonntries described in Article VIII. of the present Treaty, enters into all the rights, and takes upon himself all the stipulated engagements, relative to the Provinces and Districts detached from France by the Treaty of Peace concluded at Paris the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1). Reciprocal transfer of Title Deeds, Documents, Maps, and Papers. Westphalia, Wittgenstein-Berlehurg. Akt. XVII. His iioyal Highness the Grand Duke engages to have all the Title Deeds, Documents, Maps and Papers, which relate to the Duchy of Westphalia, and to the possessions of Wittgenstein -Berleburg,* transferred to the Prussian Govern- ment v^ithin the space of three months from the date of the Katification of the present Treaty. A similar transfer of Papers, Documents and Maps, shall be made in favour of His Majesty the King of Bavaria, His Koyal Highness the Elector of Hesse, and His Serene Highness the Landgrave of Hesse-Homburg, with regard to the Districts which shall be transferred to them. All the Title Deeds, Documents, Maps and Papers, which relate to the Countries and objects ceded to His Koyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, shall be transferred to His Commis- sioners within the same period. Revenues of the Domains of Duchy of Westphalia. Arrears of Taxes. Art. XVIII. The Kevenues of the Domains situated in the Duchy of Westphalia, are explicitly reserved to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, up to the 1st of July ia the present year, subject to a deduction for the expenses of the said Domains ; and His Majesty the King of Prussia undertakes to have them collected before the end of the year. The arrears of direct and indirect Taxes are expressly ex- cepted from this Stipulation and shall remain to His Prussian Majesty. « See Treaty of 12th Marcli, 1817. 465 2 H 30 June, 1816.] AUSTBIA, PBUSSIA, &c. [Ko. 58' [Westphalia, Mayence, &o.] The arrears of Taxes in the countries situated on the left bank of the Ehine, which, confonnably to Article VIII., pass under the Sovereignty of His Eoyal Highness, shall appertain to the Grand Ducal Government, from the 16th of June, 1814, unto the 1st of Julj' next, which Government shall defray all the expences relative to the Administi'ation of the said arrears. The arrears of the four Bailiwicks ceded to His Majesty the King of Bavaria, in virtue of Article III., shall belong to His Koyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, until the 1st of July of the pi'esent year. Debts and Pensions assigned on the Duchy of Westphalia. Debts and Pensions of Bailiwicks of Ahenau, Amorbach, Milten- bet^g, and Heubach. Debts of Principality of Isenburg. Commission to ascertain Debts. Rights of Family Succes- sion. Art. XIX. The Debts assigned upon the Duchy of Westphalia, ■ accruing from the Electorate of ColognOj as well as those con- tracted by its separate Administration, shall remain charged on the said Duchy : The same shall take place with respect to the pensions assigned upon the possession of that country, by the Reces of the Empire of 1803,* and the revenue of 15,000 florins, assessed upon that Duchy, in favour of the Prince of Wittgenstein-Berle- burg. As to the Debts and Charges, originally Foreign, but which have been transferred to the Duchy of Westphalia, the High Contracting Parties have agreed that His Majesty the King of Prussia shall be charged with the sum of 500,000 florins, accruing from the Debts of the County of Hanau-Lichtenberg, and con- verted into Bonds, specially secured by Mortgage upon the Duchy of Westphalia, bearing date the 1st of April, 1810. The Debts (Landes-und Kammerschulden) and Payments, with which the Grand Duchy of Hesse was charged by the acquisi- tion of the Bailiwicks of Alzenau, Amorbach, Miltenberg and Heubach, and which have not been subsequently discharged by the Ducal Government, shall pass to their new proprietor.f The Debts assigned on the Principality of Isenburg, shall remain charged upon that country : — His Eoyal Highness under- takes to provide for a moiety of the Private Debts of the present Prince of Isenbm-g. * See Appendix. f See Art. III. 466 No. 58] AUSTRIA, PEUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816 . [Westphalia, Mayence, &c,] A Commission shall be appointed by His Impeiial and Koyal Apostolic Majesty and ilis Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, to ascertain the state of these Debts and regulate their allotment. The rights of Family Succession which, in virtue of Article XLV. of the principal Seek of the Deputation of the Empire of the 25th Febniary, 1803,* might have been transferred to the Duchy of Westphalia, are now transferred to the districts given to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke, by Article VIII. of the present Treaty, in indemnification and in exchange, as an equivalent for the said Duchy. Military to return home. 0£icers may remain in service of either State. Akt. XX. The Troops drawn from the Duchy of Westphalia and the possessions of Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein, and Wittgen- stein-Berleburg, as well as those from the four Bailiwicks ceded to His Majesty the King of Bavaria, in virtue of Article III., shall remain attached to the Corps d!Armee of His Royal High- ness the Grand Duke, during the space of two months, at the 'expiration of which term the soldiers and non-commissioned ofiScers may return home : the Officers in actual service may choose within the same period in which of these respective services they will remain. Those who are pensioners and natives of the Duchy of Westphalia, or who are from the Electorate of Cologne and the Counties of Wittgenstein, shall remain at the charge of His Prussian Majesty. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse charges him- self with the Troops of that part of the country of Isenburg annexed to the Grand Duchy. Civil Officers and Pensioners to pass to new Possessors. Art. XXI. AU the Civil OfiScers employed in the Adminis- tration of the Duchy of Westphalia, of the Counties of Witt- genstein, and of the Four Bailiwicks ceded to His Majesty the King of Bavaria, whether in actual service or retired on Pensions, shall pass to the new Possessors. This Stipulation reciprocally applies to the districts and everything ceded to His Royal High- ness the Grand Duke of Hesse, and His Royal Highness particu- larly charges himself with the Pensioners assigned upon that portion of the department of Mont Tonnerre united to the Grand Duchy by the present Treaty. It equally applies to the Salt * See Appendix. '467 2 H 2 30 June, 1816.] AUSTRIA, PEtJSSiA, &c. [No. 58 [Westphalia, XCayeuce, &c.] Works of Kreuznach, with the exception of their present director, the Prussian Commissioner. Salt from Works of Kreuznach to he free from Duty. Salt prepared in Salt Works of Hesse-Darmstadt to be considered as Foreign Salt in Prussia. Price of Salt to be fixed. Engagement of Prussia not to erect new Salt Works. Stores of Wood and Charcoal to he paid by Hesse-Darmstadt, Aet. XXII. The Salt from the Salt Works of Kreuznach shall not be subject to any tax or duty whatever, either on its prepara- tion or exportation. Wood and Charcoal, and other Articles required for manufacturing the Salt, or constructing and repair- ing the Salt Works, are equally exempt from any import duty. But these Privileges and Immunities shall not extend to the personal imposts on those individuals employed in making the Salt or superintending the Salt Works, who are Prussian subjects. The inhabitants of the Salt Works, not originally Prussian subjects, shall be subject to the same laws, and considered ia the same relation, as other foreigners domiciUated in the Prussian Monarchy. The Salt prepared in the Salt Works ceded to His Koyal Highness the Grand Duke, shall be considered, in the Prussian States, as Foreign Salt, and as such shall be subject to all the duties and regulations, which now or hereafter may exist in the kingdom of Prussia, respecting Foreign Salt. With a view to prevent the difference between the prices of Salt in the Hessian and Prussian States, on the left bank of the Ehine, from encouraging the fraudulent importation of Salt from the Salt Works of Kreuznach into the Grand Duchy of the Lower Rhine, the Grand Ducal Government shall agree with the Prussian Authorities in fixing a price, which shall be renewed every ten years. They shall also determine upon the measures necessary to prevent smuggling, as well with regard to the exportation of Salt as to the importation of the materials required in its manu- facture, or for constructing or repairing the Salt works. His Prussian Majesty engages not to establish any new Salt Work in the Banlieu of Kreuznach that can injure the working of those ceded to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke, whether as relating to the Salt Springs or to the Waters of the Nahe. The stores of Wood and Charcoal found in the magazines on the day of the transfer, shall remain to the Prussian Government, to 468 No. 58] AUSTRIA, PEUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Mayenoe, &o.] be ceded to the Grand Ducal Administration : and if the Prussian Government should, not have paid for them, the Grand Ducal Administration shall fulfil the contracts made by the said Govern- ment for those articles ; and in the contrary case, the Administra- tion shall repay the Prussian Govenmient the prime cost of the said stores within the space of 6 months. The stores of Salt shall be at the disposal of the Prussian Government. Passage and Floatage of Wood and Charcoal for Salt Works of Kreuznach. Akt. .XXIII. The Grand Ducal Government of Hesse shall have a right to convey the necessary quantities of Wood and Charcoal for supplying the Salt works of Kreuznach, through the Prussian States, without experiencing any restraint with regard thereto, and shall only pay the ordinaiy Duties for Passage and Floatage ; at the same time attending to the existing ordinances and regulations of the Police. The Floatage Duties for those Articles on the Nahe shall not be augmented beyond the present Tariff. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria and His Majesty the King of Prussia engage to use their persevering intervention, for the purpose of procuring for the Grand Ducal Government of Hesse similar facilities for conveying and Floating Wood and Charcoal through the Bavarian States, from Kaiserlautem to Kreuznach. Military Road through States of Hesse-Dai-mstadt. Art. XXIV. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse consents that Prussia shall have a military road through His States, for troops passing from Erfurt by Eisenach, Hersfeld, Giessen and Wetzlar to Coblentz, and that those which come from, or ai'e destined to Mayence, shall take the road of Coblentz by Bingen. Special Conventions to regulate Military Roads. The Convention to be concluded in the course of three months relative to these objects, shall be regulated according to that which shall be agreed to, with regard to the Prassian military roads through the States of the King of Hanover and of the Elector of Hesse- The same Convention shall regulate the billet stations {places d' Stapes) on those roads. 4G9 30 June, 1816.] Austria, Prussia, &c. [No. 58 [Westplialia, Uayence, &c.] It is agreed that the regulation of billet stations for the Austrian troops destined to form a part of the garrison of Mayence, shall be resei-ved for a Separate Convention between the respective Governments. lEs Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse also consents that Bavaria shall have a military road through His States, for troops passing from the Bavarian Provinces on the right bank of the Ehine to those recently acquired on the left bank of that river. All that relates to billet stations, the maintenance and trans- port of troops, and other objects of Administration, shall he regulated by a Separate Convention between His Majesty the King of Bavaria and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, Transfer of ceded Districts and Territories. Art. XXV. The transfer of the Districts and Territories, mutually ceded and transferred, by Articles I., II., III., IV., V., VII., and VIII. of the present Treaty, shall be made on the 7th of July in the present year, by means of Proces Verbaux which shall be drawn up at Frankfort, and signed by the Plenipotentiaries of the several Princes, under whose Sovereignty these Districts shall pass. Actual possession of these districts shall be given imme- diately after signing the Proces Verhaux. Transfer of Salt Works of Krevznach. The transfer of the Salt works of Kreuznach and its depeu' dencies shaU be made in like manner, and the Grand Ducal Autho- rities shall receive these Salt works with the same titles, rights, and pretensions, relative to the property in the said Salt works as well as with the same tools and utensils used in working them as were transferred to the Prussian Government. These Salt works shall commence working, on account of His Royal Highness, on the 1st day of July of this year. Guarantee of Sovereignty of States to Hesse-Darmstadt. Art. XXVI, His Majesty the Emperor of Austria and His Majesty the King of Prussia Guarantee to' His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the full and entire Sovereignty of His States, as well as the Integrity of His possessions, in the state described in the present Treaty. 470 No. 58] AUSTRIA, PEUSSIA, &c. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Uayence, &c.] Ratifications, Art. XXVII. The present Treaty shall be ratified, aud the Katifications exchanged at Frankfort within the space of six weeks, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof the respective Plenipotentiaiies have hereunto affixed their Signatures and the Seals of their Arms. Done at Frankfort on the Mayne, the 30th of June, 1816. (L.S.) WESSENBBKG. (L. S.) HARNIEE. (L. S.) LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT. (L. S.) LE BARON DE MUNCH. 47i 30 June, 1816.] GREAT BRITAIN & HESSE-DARMSTADT. [No. 59 [Westphalia, Uayence, &c.] No. 59. — TREATY between Great Britain and Hesse- Darmstadt. Signed at Frankfort, 30th June, 1816. [This Treaty formed Annex III. to the General Treaty of Prank- fort of 20th July, 1819.] (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Reference to Treaties of Frankfort 0/1813, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland anxious to evince His entire participation in the Territorial Arrangements discussed, agreed upon, and determined by common consent, in the Conferences at Frankfort on the Mayne,+ between His Plenipotentiary and the Plenipotentiaries of their Imperial and Royal Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the Emperor of Russia, His Majesty the King of Prussia, aad His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse ; and desiring at the same time to give a fresh proof of His friendship for His Royal Highness, by the furtherance of His vsrish that a Treaty should be immediately signed with His said Royal Highness, conformably to the arrangements m question; His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, have to this effect named for Plenipotentiaries, viz : His said Majesty, the Right Honourable Richard le Poer Trench, Earl of Clancarty, Viscount Dunlo, Baron Kilconnel, Baron Trench of Garbally of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, &c. And His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse, the Sieur Henry William Charles de Harnier, His Royal Highness's Privy Councillor, His Envoy Extraordinary at the Royal Court of Bavaria, and His Minister Plenipotentiary at the Diet of the Germanic Con- federation. And the Sieur Henry Baron de Miinch of Bellinghausen, His Privy Councillor and Director of the Chamber of Finance of the Province of Hesse. * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. vii., p. 39. t 23rd November, 1813. See Appendix. 472 No. 59] GREAT BEITAIN & HESSE-DARMSTADT. [30 June, 1816. [Westphalia, Uayence, &c.1 Who, after having exchanged their Full Powers, and found them in good and due form, have determined on and signed the following Articles : (Articles I. to XXV., both inclusive, are literally confoimable to the Treaty between Austria, Prussia, and Hesse-Darmstadt of 30th June, 1816 (No. 58). Ratifications. Art. XXVI. The present Treaty shall be ratified, and the Ratifications exchanged at Frankfort within the space of two months, or sooner if practicable. In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto afiixed their Hands and Seals. Done at Frankfort on the Mayne, the 30th of June in the year of our Lord, 1816. (L.S.) CLANCARTY. (L.S.) IIARNIER. (L.S.) MtiNOII, 1 July, 1816.] AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA. [No. 60 [Department of the Saar.] No. 60. — CONVENTION between the Commissionms of Austria and Prussia, on the Subject of the Cession to Prussia of a part of the former Department of the Saar.* Signed at Worms, Isi July, 1816. Abt. Table. Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815 ; to the Protocol of 3rd Noyember, 1815, &o. Districts of the Saar ceded by Austria to Trussia. 1. Land Eeyemies to revei-t to Prussia. 2. Distribution of Moneys in Austria. Central Treasury received from Districts of Ottweiler and SirTcenfeld. 3. Eight of Austria to State Property unsold on the 30th April. 4. BUls of Exchange for Timber sold to be handed over to Prussian Court and accounted for to Austria. 5. Arrears of Taxes, &c., to Ist May, to belong to Austria, 6. Arrears of Revenues up to 1st May to be collected by Prussia, and accounted for to Austria. 7. Payment of Salaries, Pensions, and Maintenance of Prisoners. 8. Liquidation of Debts occasioned by the War. 9. Unpaid Claims of Contractors to be settled by the Liquidation Com- mission. 10. Officials in employ of ceded Territories to be employed by Prussian Q-ovemment. 11. AH Acts, Maps, Plans, and Documents to be delivered over to Prussia. 12. Commissioners of Claims to have free access to aU Acts, Registers, &.C., of ceded Territories. 13. Regulations relative to Cession to Prussia to remain in force. -(Translation.) Preamble. Beference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815 ; to the Protocol of 3rd November, 1815, ^c. Districts of the Saar ceded by Austria to Prussia. Whereas, according to Article TI. of the Territorial Indemni- fication Treaty, concluded at Paris on the 3rd November, 1815 (No. 38), between the Allied Powers, the land districts, in the former Department of the Saar, which, by Article LI. of the Act of Congress (No. 27), were assigned to His Imperial Majesty, were thereby ceded to the Crown of Pnissia ; and whereas, on account of such Seisin, as well as with regard to the Territorial Indemnification yet to be effected, a Preliminary * See Treaty of 20th July, 1819. 474 No. 60] AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA. [1 July, 1816. [Department of the Saar.] Convention, embodying several general principles, has already been concluded at Frankfort on the 28th of June, by duly empowered Commissioners and Ministers — viz., for the Austrian Government, the acting Privy Counsellor Baron von Wessenburg, and for the Prussian Government, the Minister of State, Baron von Humboldt ; thei-efore, in order that the said Cession and Seisin, and especially as regards the districts situated in the former Department of the Saar, may now be strictly fulfilled, and the necessary arrangements for duly effecting the same be made, the herein-named Commissioners, that is to say ; On the part of the Pnissian Court, the President of the Eoyal Government at Coblentz, 1st Division, Knight of the Eed Eagle, 3rd Class, Baron von Schmitz-Grollenburg, as Seisin-Commissioner ; And on the part of the Austrian Court, the Actual Counsellor and Commander of the Eoyal Bavarian Civil Order of Merit, Wilhelm von Drossdick, as Cession Commissioner ; Have this day, the 1st July, 1816, met together, and, after exchanging their Pull Powers, duly authenticated copies of which were recorded, the Austrian Cession Commissioner declared that by virtue of his Full Powers he ceded and made over, without any reserve whatsoever, to the Prussian Seisin Commissioner, His Imperial Majesty's land Districts situate in the former Depart- ment of the Saar,* which districts were designated in Article VI. of the Treaty concluded at Paris on the 8rd November, 1815 (No. 38), between the Allied Powers, relative to the said Terri- torial Indemnification : such districts, moreover, consisting of the Cantons of Saarburg, Merzig, Wadem, Tholey, Ottweiler, that part of the Canton of Lohbach which was ceded by Prance in the year 1814, the remains of the Canton of Lonz (including the portions heretofore belonging to the Department of Walder, and situated on the right bank of the Moselle), Hermeskeil and Birken- feld, as well as the Cantons of Baumholder and Grumbach, the latter, with the exception of the townships of Eschenau and ■ St. Julien ; also the Canton of St. Wendel, with the exception of the townships of Saal, Niederkirchen, Bubach, Marth, Hof, and Ostenbriicken ; and lastly the following townships, formerly belonging to the Canton of Cusel — viz., Schwarzerden, Eeich- weiler, Pfeffelbach, Euthweiler, Burge, and Thal-Lichtenberg, together with all the Eights and Pri-idleges of the same descrip- tion, and to the same extent as were hitherto held by the same by His Imperial Austrian Majesty. He does, therefore, now, in * See also Treatj' of 20th July, 1819, Art. XI, 475 " ' 1 July, 1816.] AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA. [No. 60 [Department of the Saar.] the name of His Imperial Majesty, release and discharge all the State Servants and Subjects belonging to the Ceded Districts, from the duty and Allegiance they owed to their former Sovereign. Hereupon the Prussian Seisin Commissioner declares that, by virtue of his Full Powers, and in the name of His Majesty the King of Prussia, he accepts and receives the Districts so ceded, in the manner they have been transferred to him, and moreover, that he recognizes the same as well as the Inhabitants thereof, as having passed over to His Majesty the King of Prussia in full Sovereignty. Both the Commissioners hereupon immediately issued a Pro- clamation on the subject, dispatching the same for pubUcation to every district, and in this manner Article VI. of the Treaty of Paris, of the 3rd of November, 1815 (No. 38), has been fully carried into execution. It being, however, desirable that this generally, and, as far as regards first principles, completely effected Cession, should be made to harmonize with such dispositions as it may hereafter be considered expedient to introduce therein ; and as, moreover, the Preliminary Treaty which was concluded on the 21st of June with respect to the districts to be ceded in the former Depart- ment of the Saar, the two Commissioners have, in consequence, consulted further together upon the following points, and have established resolutions in the form of Articles, viz. : Art. I. Land Revenues to revert to Prussia. Art. II. Distribution of Moneys in Austria. Central Treasury received from Districts of Ottiveiler and Birhenfeld. Art. III. Right of Atistria to State Property unsold on the 'dQth April. Art. IV. Bills of Exchange for Timber sold to be handed over to Prussian Court, and accounted for to Austria. Art. V. Arrears of Taxes, ^c, to \st May, to belong to Austria. Art. VI. Arrears of Revenues -up to 1st May to be collected by Prussia, and accounted for to Austria. Art. VII. Payment of Salaries, Pensions, and Maintenance of Prisoners. Art. VIII. Liquidation of Debts occasioned by the War. Art. IX. Unpaid Claims of Contractors to be settled by the Liquidation Commission. Art. X. Officials, in employ of Ceded Territories to be employed by Pruf"!fqij Qovernmcnt. 476 No, 60] AUSTRIA AND PRUSSIA. [1 July, 1816. [Departmeut of the Saar.] Aet. XI. All Acts, Maps, Plans, and Documents to be delivered over to Prussia. Abt. XII. Commissioners of Claims to have free access to all Acts, Begisters, ^c, of ceded Territories. Aet. XIII. Regulations relative to Cession to Prussia to remain in force. Done at Worms, the 1st July, 1816. (L.S.) VON DEOSSDICK. (L.S.) SCHMITZ GKOLLENBURG. 477 18 Sept., 1816.] PRUSSIA AND MECKLENBUEG-STEEUTZ. [No. 61 [Department of the Saar. ] No. Ql.— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Prussia and Mecklenburg-Strelitz. ' Signed al Frankfort, \?,th September, 1816. Art. Table. Preamble. Eeference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815. 1. Cessions by Prussia. 2. Acknowledgement on tlie part of the Q-rand Duke. 3. Fresh arrangement reserved. 4. Eevenues. 5. Commerce, Stations, &c. 6. Eatifications. (Translation.) In the Name of the Most Holy' and Indivisible Trinity. PreamMe. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 2th June, \%\i. As His Majesty the King of Prussia, in consequence of the transactions of the Allied Powers at Paris, on the Cession to him by His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, of those Districts in the former Department of the Saar which had fallen to His Imperial Eoyal Apostolic Majesty by Article LI. of the Act of Congress passed at Vienna on the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), has under- taken the obligation of satisfying the Claims which, according to Articles XLIX. and L. of the said Act of Congress, His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz has to Territory with a population of 10,000 souls on the left bank of the Khine, and His Eoyal Majesty having a wish to discharge that obligation, but the actual transfer of the Territories intended for the purpose as stated hereafter, not appearing at present ex- pedient, on the grounds also stated, His Eoyal Majesty and His Royal Highness, with the view of securing and establishing all rights in the mean time, have determined to enter into a Special Treaty hereon, and for that purpose have appointed Plenipoten- tiaries, namely : His Majesty the King of Prussia, Baron Carl Wilhelm von Humboldt, His Minister of State, Chamberlain, &c. And His Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, Baron August von Oertzen, His Minister of State, &c. Which two Plenipotentiaries, after exchanging their Full 478 No. 61] PRUSSIA AND MBCKLENBUUa-STEELITZ. [18 Sept., 1816. [Department of the Saar.] Powers, found to be in due form and validity, have with each other agreed upon and settled the following Articles : Cessions by Prussia. Aet. I. His Majesty the King of Prussia cedes to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz the former Cantons of Cronenburg, Reifferscheid and Schleyden, the first, however, with the exception of the Communes of Steffler and Schuler, the last with exception of the Commune of Wolfsseiffen, as those Districts which, according to the designation appended to this Treaty, contain the required number of inhabitants. This Territory will be possessed by His Eoyal Highness, His heirs and successors, in full Property and with all , Sovereign Eights. As, however, it is sun'ounded by Eoyal Prussian Territory, and therefore local circiunstances may require, on fixing the Boundaries, an addition on one side or a deduction on another, His Royal Majesty expressly reserves to Himself the right of such special arrangement when the actual transfer takes place,- always pro- vided that the promised number of souls remains unchanged and the connexion of the Territory undivided. Acknowledgement on the part of the Grand DuTce. Aet. II. His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg- Strelitz accepts this Cession, and hereby formally declares that His Majesty the King has by it fully satisfied the obligation undertaken by Articles XLIX. and L. of the Act of Congress (No. 27) and the Parisian transactions. The Cession, as arranged by the present Treaty, shall have the same effect and validity as if it were included in the resolutions of the Plenipotentiaries for the settlement of the Territorial affairs. Akt. III. Fresh arrangement reserved. Aet. IV. 'Revenues. Art. v. Commerce, Stations, ^c. Art. VI. Ratifications, In witness whereof the two Plenipotentiaries have signed the present Treaty with their own hands, and sealed it with their arms. Done at Frankfort on the Main, 18th September, 1816. (L.S.) WILHELM BAEON VON HUMBOLDT. (L.S.) AUGUST VON OERTZEN. 479 18 Sept., 1816.] PRUSSIA AND MECKLENBUKa-STKELITZ. [No. 61 [Department of the Saar.] Annex. — Designation of the Territory to be eventually ceded by His Majesty the King of Pnissia to His Royal Highness the Grand Dixke of Mecklenburg-StreUtz. Inhabitants. 1. The Canton of Eeiffenscheid with . . 3,620 2. The Canton of Schley den, with exception of the Commune of Wolfseiffen, with 3,917 3. The Canton of Cronnaburg, with excep- tion of the Commune of Steffler and Schuler, with 2,795 Total 10,332 480 No. 62] NETHERLANDS AND PRUSSIA. [7 Oct., 1816. [Limits.] No. 62.— THEATY of Limits between Prussia and the Netherlands. Signed at Cleves, 1th October, 1816. Aet. . Table. Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress TrcaticB of 9th Jimp, 1815, and 26tli June, 1816. 1. Line of Frontier to be traced. I Detailed description of the Line of Ei-ontier to be traced by Comniii- . , I sioners. 4o. J to 45. 46. Riitifloatious. (Translation.*) Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaties nf dt/i June, 1815, and 2eth June, 1816. His Majesty the King of Prussia, &c., and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Prince of Orange-Nassau, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, &c., having determined, by the Treaty of the 26th June last (No. 56), the Limits of the two Kingdoms from the borders of France on the Moselle to the ancient Dutch towri near the Mook, and wishing to examine that ancient frontier, and to regulate on the Lower Ehine everything relating to hydro- technical works and others of a similar n.ature, in the most equitable manner and the most convenient for the mutual advantage of the two States, have, in conformity with Article XXV. of the Final Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27) appointed as Commissioners, and furnished with their Full Povs^ers, namely : His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur Frederic, Comte de Solms-Laubach, First President of the Duchies of Juliers, Cleves, and Berg, &c., who, in virtue of the power conferred upon him by his Full Power, has appointed to the same effect and with the same powers the Sieurs Frederic Guillaume de Bemuth, Chief President of Eegency at Arnsberg-, and John Albert Eytelwehi, Intimate Councillor and Director-General of the Public Works of the Kingdom ; And His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, the Siem-s Maximilian Jacques de Man, Colonel of Engineers, Director of Archives of War, and of the Topographical Department, &c., and Jan Blanken-Iz, Inspector-General of the Waterstaat, &c. * For French Tersion, see " State Papers," toI. iii.. p. 736. 481 2 I 7 Oct., 1816,] NETHEELANDS AND PEIJSSIA. [No. 62 • [Limits.] AVho, after having exchanged their Full Powers, found to be ill good form, have agreed upon the following points and Articles : Line of Frontier to he Traced. Art. I. The Limits determined upon by the present Treaty .shall settle the Frontiers between the two States from the point at which the Limits along the Mouse reach the old Dutch terri- tory, near the houses called Aan-Het-End, as far as the Hano- verian territory, where the line of boundary between the two States ceases. Arts. II to XLV. Detailed Description of the Line of Frontier to he traced hy Commissioners. Ratifications. Aet. XL VI. The present Treaty shall be submitted to the two Courts, in order to be ratified, and the Katifications thereof shall be exchanged within two mouths, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof the Commissioners of the High Con- tracting Parties have signed it, and have affixed thereto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Cleves, 7th October, 1816. (L.S.) DE BBRNUTH, (L.S.) M. J. DE MAN. (L.S.) EYTELWEIN. (L.S.) J. BLANKEIN-IZ. 482 No, 63] PRANCE AND HAMBUEaH. [27 Oct., 1816. [Bank of Hamburgh.] N9. 63.— CONVENTION between France and Hamburgh, relative to the Claims of the Bank of Hamburgh. Signed at Paris, 27th October, 1816. Aet. Table. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20tli NoTember, 1815. 1. Amount due by France to the Bank of Hamburgh. 2. Mode of payment by France. Stock to be inscribed in the name of Senator Sillem. 3. Payment of Arrears of Interest. 4. Date of Payment of Interest and Arrears of Interest. 5. Renunciation of all further Claim by KamlurgTi. 6. Previous Acts Annulled. 7. Ratifications. (Translation.*) Preamhle, Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. His most Christian Majesty, wishing to fulfil the conditiojjs of Article III. of the Convention concluded on the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), between him and the Allied Powers, relative to the liquidation of Foreign Claims, and wishing moreover to give to the Town of Hamburgh a proof of his good will, by indemnify- ing, so far as circumstances will admit, the Bank of that Town, for the Losses she sustained in 1813 and 1814, has appointed the Sieur Baron Portal, Councillor of State, &c., and the Sieur Baron Dudon, Councillor of State, &c., to confer and treat on the subject with the Sieur Senator Sillem, appointed for that purpose by the Burgomasters and Senate of the Town of Hamburgh ; and the said Commissioners, having reciprocally communicated to each other their Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following : — Amount due hy France to the Bank of Hamburgh. Akt. I. The Debt which the Senate of Hamburgh, in the name of the Bank of that Town, claimed to be reimbursed by France, and the origin of which was the carrying off of the Funds of the Bank of that Town in 1813 and 1814, is and remains fixed at the sum of 10,000,000 francs. Mode of Payment hy France. Art. II. France engages to pay that sum of 10,000,000 francs, * For French yersion, see " State Papers,'' yol. iii., p. 559. 483 2 I 2 27 Oct., 1816.] FRANCE AND HAMBURaH. [No. 63 [Bank of Hamburgh.] and the payment shall be effected by an Inscription of Stock {Inscription de Mente) of 500,000 francs on the Great Book of the Public Debt. Stock to be Inscribed in the Name of Senate}' Sillem. The said Stock shall be inscribed with possession from the 22nd March, in the name of the Senator Sillem (Martin Garlieb Sillem), and the Certificate of Inscription shall be delivered to him on the day of the Exchange of the Katifications of the present Convention. Payment of Arrears of Interest. Art. III. Interest on the Capital of the said Sum of 10,000,000 francs shall be accounted for to the Senate of Hamburgh, from the 20th November, 1815, to the 22nd March, 1816, at the rate of 4 per cent, per annum. Date of Payrtient of Interest and Arrears of Interest. Art. IV. These interests, amounting to the sum of 134,794 francs .52 centimes, and that of the Arrears of the Annuity of 500,000 francs, dating between the 22nd March and 22nd September, 1816, amounting to the sum of 250,000 francs, shall be paid in cash by the Treasury of France, and into the hands of the Senator Sillem, on the day of the exchange of the Rati- fications of the present Convention. Renunciation of all further Claim by Hamburgh. Art. V, On the delivery of the Inscription of 500,000 francs Annuity, and on the payment of the Interests stipulated for in the preceding Article, the Senate of Hamburgh renounces, as well in its name as in the name of the Bank of that Town, to all renewal or claim whatever, on accoimt of the carrying off of the Funds of the said Bank. Previous Acts Annulled, Art. VI. It is well understood that all Acts whatever made previous to the present Convention, and bearing on the reimburse- ment by France of the Funds of the Bank of Hamburgh, are considered as null and void and declared of none effect. Ratifications I Art. VII. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the 484 No. 63] FEANCE AND HAMBURGH. [27 Oct., 1316. [Bank of Hambursrh.] Ratifications thereof shall be exchanged within the term of One Month, or sooner if possible. In faith of which we, the undersigned Commissioners of His most Faithful Majesty and of the Senate of Hamburgh, have signed the present Convention, and have afiSxed thereto the Seal of our Arms. Done at Paris, 27th October, 1816. (L.S.) PORTAL. (L.S.) SILLEM. (L.S.) DUDON. 485 8 Nov,, 1816.] TRUSSIA AXD NETHERLANDS. [No. 61 [Luxem'burg', &c.] No. 64. — TREATY between Prussia and the Netherlands. Signed at Franhfort, 8th November, 1816. [This Treaty formed Annex IV. of the General Treaty of Frank- fort of 20th July, 1819.] Abt. " Table. Preamble. Eeference to Treaty of 20th Novembor, 1815. 1.- Sovereignty of the yetherlands over Belgic Frovinces of the Bishopric of Liige and the Puchy of Bouillon. Boundaries. Eortresees of Fhilippeville and Marienburg. 3. Pecuniary Indemnity. Indemnity to be employed for Defence of Erontiers. 3. Rslinqxiishment of Claim to Indemnification inider Treaty of 20th Nov. 1815. Indemnity to be divided between Austria and Prussia. 4. Eortress of iMxemlurg to be a Eortress of the Germanic Confederation. 5. Prussia to appoint Governor and Commandant of Eortress of Luxemhurg. Composition of Q-arrison. 6. Civil G-overnment over City and Eortress of Luxemhurg vested in King of the Netherlands Police. Powcts of Military Governor in case of War. ?. Composition of the Burgher Guard. Burgher Guard under orders of Governor of Eortress. 8. Powers of Governor of Eortress in case of War. 9. Number of Troops for Garrison of Eortress. 10. Appointment of Commandants of Artillery and of Engineers of the For- tress. Duties of Commandant of Artillery. Duties of ArtiHei-y Officer of the Netherlands. Duties of Commandant of Engineers and Engineer in service of the Netherlands. Mixed Commission to decide differences. 11. Eree exercise of Religion by Prussian Garrison. 12. Eormation of Militia under orders of Military Governor. 13. Repairs of Eortifioations. Eunds to be entrusted to a mixed Commission. 14. Supply of Provisions and Hospital Stores. Military Stores in time of "War. 15. Creation of a Eund of Endovrment. 16. Maintenance of Eortress of Luxemlurg to be settled by the Diet of the Germanic Confederation. 17. Oustom-Houses not to be interrupted .by Passage of Troops. 18. Letters for Prussian Garrison free of Postage. Freedom fromTm'npikeDues. 19. Military Roads. SuppUes to Troops passing to or from Eortress of Luxemburg. 20. Confirmation of Treaties of 31st May and 9th June, 1815. 21. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Preamhle. Reference to Treaty of2Qth November, 1815. IIis Majesty the King of Prassia and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, desiring with one * I'or Erenoh version, see "State Papers,'' vol. vii., p. 40. 486 No. 64] PRUSSIA AND NETItEELANDS. [8 Nov., 1816. [Luzem'burg', &c.] accord, in concert with their Majesties the Emperor of Austiia, the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the Emperor of all the Russias,* to give effect by a Separate Treaty, to the Articles and Stipulations of the Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris the 20th of November, 1816 (No. 40), as well those which regard the Kingdom of the Netherlands, as those which concern the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg ; His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, in his twofold quality of King and Grand Duke, and their Majesties aforesaid, wishing to apply them to all that may regard their reciprocal interests, and to consolidate the arrangements resulting therefrom, have appointed the following Plenipotentiaries for that purpose, viz. : His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur Charles William Baron De Humboldt, His Minister of State and Chamberlain, &c. : And His Majesty the King- of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, the Sieur John Christopher Ernest Baron De Gagern, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Germanic Diet, and at the Free City of Frankfort, &c. : Who after having exchanged their Pull Powers and found them in good and due form, have agreed to, concluded, and signed the following Articles : Sovereignty of the Netherlands over Belgic Provinces of the Bishopric of Likge and the Duchy of Bouillon. Art. I. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall possess, for Himself, His Descendants and Successors, in full Property and Sovereignty, all the Districts which, having in 1790 formed part of the former Belgic Provinces of the Bishopric of Liege and the Duchy of Bouillon, were ceded by France to the Allied Powers, by the Tteaty concluded at Paris the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40) ; as well as the "enclosed Territories (enclave's) and the Fortresses of Philippeville and Marienburg, ceded by the same Treaty. Boundaries. Fortresses of Philippeville and Marienburg. According to this arrangement the Boundaries of the States of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxem- burg, and those of Prance, shall remain as they were fixed by the Treaty of Peace of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), from the North Sea as far as opposite 'Quievrain. From Quievrain the line of demarkation shall follow the * See Treaties of 16th NoTember, 1816 ; 12tli March, 1817 ; and 17th April, 1817. 487. 8 Nov., 1816.] PEUSSIA AND NETHEELANDS. [No, 64 [Luxembua-g:, &c.] ancient exterior Limits of tlie former Belgic Provinces of the Bishopric of Liege, and Duchy of Bouillon, as far as Villers, near Orval, the same as they were in 1790, including the whole of those countries, and especially the Fortresses and Territories of Phihppeville and Marienburg, conformably to the Stipulations of Article I. of the said Treaty of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), without otherwise changing the Boundaries of the King- dom of the Netherlands, and of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, which shall be preserved as they were fixed by the Treaty of Vienna of the 31st of May, 1815 (No, 22), which Treaty in all other points is fully confirmed. Pecuniary Iiidemnitij. Art. II. A part of the Pecuniary Indemnifications which His Most Christian Majesty has engaged to pay by Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), being destined, in virtue of the Arrangements made between the Allied Powers at Paris, to strengthen the line of defence of the States which border upon France, His Majesty the King of the Nether- lands, Grand Du]ie of Luxemburg, shall receive for that purpose the sum of 60,000,000 francs. Indemnity to be employed for defence of Frontiers. His Majesfy the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, undertakes to employ this sum in the works neces- sary for the defence of the Frontiers of His States, conformably to the system adopted and agreed upon by the Allied Power;*, according to the Protocol of the Conference of their Ministers of the 21st of November, 1815 (No. 48), annexed to the present Treaty, and which shall have the same force and validity as if it wore inserted therein word for word. Relinquishment of Claim to Indemnification vudtr Treaty of 20th November, 1815. Aet. III. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, justly appreciating the advantages which result from the preceding arrangements, as well in respect to the exten- sion of His TeiTitory, as to its means of defence, gives up, in refer- ence to the sums stipulated in Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), the share which His Majesty might claim under the head of Indemnifications, and which was fixed by the Protocol of the Conference of the 20th of Novembci-, 1815, at the sum of 21,264,832 h: 22^ c. 488 Nc. 64] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [8 Nov., 1816. [Luacemburg:, &c.] Indemnity to be divided between Austria and Prussia. His Majesty agrees that this share shall serve to complete the Indemnifications to Austria and Prussia, and be divided in equal proportions between those Powers. Fortress of Luxemhurg to he a Fortress of the Germanic Con- federation. AiiT. IV. Article III. of the Treaty concluded at Vienna the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), and Article LXVII.of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), having stipulated that the Fortress of Luxemburg should be considered a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation, this stipulation is maintained and expressly con- firmed by the present Convention. Nevertheless, His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, acting in His quality of Grand Duke of Luxemburg, wishing to adapt the remaining dispositions of the said Articles to the changes resulting from the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), and to provide in the most effectual manner for the com- bined defence of their respective States, have agreed to.keep a joint {commune) garrison in tlie Fortress of Luxemburg ; but that arrangement, madfe solely for a military object, shall not affect in any respect the right of Sovereignty of His Majesty the King of thg Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the city and Fortress of Luxemburg. Prussia to ajipoint Governor and Commandant of Fortress of Luxemburg. Composition of Garrison. AitT. V. His Majesty tlie King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, concedes to His Majesty the King of Prussia, tlie riglit of appointing the Governor and the commandant of that Fortress, and agrees that the garrison in general, as well as each particular description of force, shall be composed of three fourths Prussian and one fourth Belgic troops (Troupes des Pays-Bas) ; thus relinquishing the right of appointment secured to His Majesty by Article LXVII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27). These troops shall be equipped and paid at the expence of their respective Govemments, and victualled in like manner, unless the fortress should be declared in a state of siege, in which case the garrison shall be victualled from the magazines of the fortress, and be supplied with provisions according to the principles estab- lished by Article XIV. 489 8 Nov., 1816.] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 64 [Luxeinburs', &o.] Civil Government over City and Fortress of Luxemburg vested in. King of the Netherlands' Police. Art. VI. The right of Sovereignty belonging in its fullest extent to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, in the city and Fortress of Luxemburg, as well as throughout the remainder of the Grand Duchy, the Administration of Justice, the receipt of Duties and Taxes of every kind, as well as all other branches of Civil Administration, shall remain exclusively in the hands of His Majesty's Agents, and the Governor and Com- mandant shall lend them aid and assistance in case of need. On the other hand the Governor shall be vested with all the necessaiy powers to insure to him the free and independent exercise of his functions, conformably to his responsibility, and the Civil and Local Authorities shall be subordinate to him in everything which concerns the defence of the place. Powers of Militanj Governor in case of War. To avoid, however, all difference between the Militaiy and Civil Powers, His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall appoint a special Commissioner to communicate between the Governor and the Civil Authorities, who shall receive \he direction of the said Governor in affairs of Police, as far as they are connected with military matters and with the defence of the Portress. The Governor may also on his part appoint a person, con- formably to the limitations aforementioned, and these two persons shall form a Mixed Commission : but in case of war or of either of the two Kingdoms of Pnissia and the Netherlands being menaced with war, and the Fortress declared in a state of siege, the powers of the Governor shall be unlimited, except by the bounds of prudence, custom, and the law of nations. Finally, if the Diet of the Germanic Confederation should decide that the Governors and Commandants of the fortresses of the league should be sworn, the Governor and Commandant of the Fortress of Luxemburg shall take such oaths as may be prescribed by the Diet. Composition of the Burgher Guard. Art. VII. The Burgher guard of the city of Luxemburg shall, according to the law of the Kingdom of the Netherlands of the 28th of June 1815, consist of three out of every hundred of the whole population of the city, and shall not in any case, or 490 No. 64] PRUSSIA AND NETHEELASDS. [8 Nov., 1816. [Luxemburg-, &c.] under auy denoiiiiuation, exceed that number. It aliall only mount guard when there is no Garrison in the place, and its service shall be confined to the preservation of public tranquillity, and to , the protection of the property of the inhabitants, more especially in case of fire, unless it should be called upon to take an active part in the defence of the Fortress. Burgher Guard under orders of Governor of Fortress. Whenever it may be necessary that it should perfoiin similar, or any other military service vsrhatever, it shall be under the orders of the Governor of the Fortress, without whose consent it cannot assemble, neither for exercise nor for actual service. Luxemburg being a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation, the High Contracting Parties expressly reserve all the regulations which the Confederation may make, relative to the oaths which shall be exacted from the Burgher Guards in all the Fortresses of the league, whether of a particular or of a general nature. Powers of Governor of Fortress in ccCse of War. Art. VIII. It results from the duty and responsibility of the Governor that, in case of a war breaking out, or of the moral certainty of a war, he may exercise without the Fortress the same powers with whicli he is invested in the interior of the place, and make all requisite military arrangements. If in time of peace he should deem it necessary to order patroles, or place advanced posts, the troops thus employed shall not make any requisition or be chargeable to the inhabitants. Number of Troops for Garrison of Fortress. Akt, IX. The Garrison of the Fortress, under the orders of the Governor, shall consist in time of peace, of 6,000 men; His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the King of the Nether- lands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, have agi-eed, however, that as long as the allied troops shall occupy a part of France, it shall be limited to 4,000 men, 3,000 of whom shall be furnished by Prussia, and 1,000 by the Netherlands. Appointment of Commandants of Artillery and of Engineers of the Fortress. Art. X. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, consents, that the Commandant of the 491 8 Nov., 1816.J PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 64 (Luxemburgr, &c.] Artillery and of the Engineers of the Fortress shall be appoiuted by Prussia ; reserving- to Himself the power of appointing two Officers of each of those corps, who shall be especially responsible to His Majesty. Duties of Commandant of Artillery. The respective duties of these four Officers shall be as follows : — The Commandant of Artilleiy shall have the uncon- trolled charge of the Materiel ; he shall regulate its distribution in Peace, and its employment in time of War ; provided always that no part of it be taken out of the Fortress. It shall be equally his duty to provide that the Materiel and the ammunition are in the state stipulated by the Treaty. Duties of Artillery Officer of the Netherlands. The Artillery Officer of the Netherlands shall see to the pre- servation and repairs of the Materiel. As the number of guns, the state of the carriages and of all the articles belonging to the Materiel as well as the quantity of ammunition, will be deter- mined by the stipulations of the present Convention, the inventoiy that will be drawn up shall serve as a standard for the two Officers. The Officer in the service of the Netherlands shall receive the returns, and have control over the articles which shall be delivered from the arsenal and magazine, by order of the Commandant of Artillery. Duties of Commandant of Engineers and Eiujineer in service of the Netherlands. The Commandant of Engineers, and the Engitiecr in the service of the Netherlands, shall divide between them the caro of presei'ving the Works, and jointly determine upon the necessary Eepaii's and new Buildings. But these oi^erations once deter- mined on, the Commandant of Engineers shaH alone draw the detailed plan, and direct its execution. If, however, the mode established in the Netherlands of having the public work done by tender shall not be adopted, the Engineer of the Netherlands shall concur in the rates agreed upon with the contractors and workmen. Mixed Commission to decide differences. All discussions which may arise shall be decided by a Jlixed Commission, under the direction of the Governor. The regula- tions respecting the repairs and daily maintenance of the works, 492 No. 64] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [8 Nov., 1816. [Luxemburg:, &o.] shaU ill no wise affect the Stipulations of Article XIII. , wliicli relate to an original plan of the Works and Fortifications in general, and to the inspection of the works after they shall be finished. Free exercise of Religion by Prussian Garrison. Art. XI. The Prussian part of the Garrison shall enjoy the free exercise of their Ecligion, and on the demand of the Governor the city shall furnish a place adapted to that purpose. Formation of Militia under Orders of Military Governor. Art. XII. The High Contracting Parties having deemed it necessary to enable the Governor of the Fortress to reinforce the garrison without delay, if circumstances should require it, a Militia shall be formed of 8,000 men, viz., 6,000 for Prussia, and 2,000 for the Netherlands, within the Districts of the two Monarchies nearest to the Fortress, in order that they may be at the immediate disposal of the Governor. This Militia shall consist on both sides of able-bodied men, well-ai-med and dis- ciplined. The 2,000 men to be furnished by the Netherlands, shall be immediately placed at the disposal of the Militai-y Governor of the Fortress of Luxemburg, whenever he shall require it of the General in the service of the Netheriands, commanding in the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, who shall at all times be prepared with a conditional order to cany this measure into effect. Repairs of Fortifications. Art. XlII. The thorough repairs of the Fortifications shall be commenced without loss of time ; and the Governments of Prussia and the Netherlands engage to complete them during the time fixed by the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), for the occupation of a part of Prance by the AUied army. After this re-establishment, a regular plan shall be drawn out for keeping the Fortifications in repair; and the works determined upon by this plan, and approved of by the two Governments, shall be executed imder the direction of the Governor, assisted by the Commissioner of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg. Funds to he entrusted to a Mixed Commission. The necessary funds for these alterations shall be entrusted to a Mixed Commission placed under the direction of the 493 8 Nov., 1816.] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 64 [Luxembtirg, &c.] Governor. The same Commission shall also give receipts for the sums expended on these alterations, -which, at the closing of the Accounts of .each year, shall be inspected by a Pmssian and a Dutch Officer. Supply of Provisions and Hospital Stores. Art. XIV. A supply of Provisions and Hospital Stores shall be provided, sufficient for a garrison of 10,000 men for one year : but taldng into consideration the period of the occupation of a part of France, and to render the expence of such necessaries less burthensome by dividing it, it is limited for the present to a supply for 6,000 men ; which supply shall be increased each suc- cessive year, by sufficient Provisions and Hospital Stores for aii additional thousand men, so that at the end of four years the supplies for 10,000 men shall be completed. Military Stores in time of War. The supply of military stores of evei-y kind, in time of War, shall be proportioned to the size of the Fortress and to the number of the Garrison. Creation of a Fund of Endowment. Art. XV, To the end that the service of the Fortress may suffer no interruption from a want of the necessaiy means, a Fund of Endowment shall be created, to be furnished annually, over which an exact superintendence shall be established, so that at the end of every year an account may be rendered to the two Governments. The Salaries of the Inspectors of the magazmes and of the ramparts, and of other agents who do not strictly belong to the Garrison, but to the Fortress, shall be also paid out of this Fund, which shall likewise cover as well the office expenses as others of that nature. Maintenance of Fortress of Liixemhurg to he settled hj the Diet of the Germanic Confederation. Art. XVI. Luxemburg being a Fortress of the Germanic Con- federation, it consequently cannot be expected that the Govern- ments of Prassia and the Netherlands should be obliged to main- tain that, exclusively at their own charge, which is intended for the common defence : the question of its Maintenance, under the modifications specified in the preceding Articles, is therefore expressly reserved for the discussions of the Diet. 494 No. 64] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [8 Nov., 1816. [liuxem'burg', &c.] Custom Houses not to be interrupted by Passage of Troops. Art. XVII. The service of the respective Custom-Houses shall not be iatemipted or molested by the passage of Troops. Clothing, equipments and other necessaiy articles, for the Prussian garrison of the Fortress of Luxemburg, or belonging to Troops on their march, shall be free from all import or export duties ; but it must be duly verified by the competent Authorities, that such Articles are intended, for the use or are the property of the said troops. Letters for Prussian Garrison free of Postage. Freedom from Turnpike Dues. Art. XVIII. The Letters of the Prussian part of the garrison shall pass free of postage by the way of Treves and Sarrebmck. With respect to Turnpike Dues on the roads of tbe Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, which dues belong to the State and are not corporate or private property, the Prussian troops belonging to the garrison of the Portress shall enjoy the same advantages as those of the Netherlands, and shall always, within four leagues of the Fortress, be considered as on service, when in uniform. Military Roads. Art. XIX. The High Contracting Parties reserve the right to conclude forthwith, or at latest within three months from the day of the Katification of the present Treaty, a separate Convention relative to the Militaiy Koads through their respective States. It is provisionally agreed that, in the mean time, Prussian troops passing to or from the Fortress of Luxemburg, as well as those belonging to, or destined for, the Corps d'Armh stationed in France, shall take the present military road from Grevemachern to Luxemburg, and from thence towards the frontiers of Prance ; and that the Swiss and German recruits, intended for the battalions in the pay of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, shall take the Coblentz road to Liege and Maestricht. Supplies to troops passing to or from Fortress of Luxemburg. Everything which relates to the price and to the payment of the Supplies furnished to these Troops, shall be subsequently regulated by conditions in the future Treaty, which iu this respect shall have a retrospective effect. 495 8 Nov., 1816.] PRUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 64 [liUxemburff, &o.) Confirmation of Treaties ofdlst May and 9th June, 1815. Art. XX. The Treaty concluded with His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, at Vienna, the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), as well as all the Articles of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No, 27), which affect the interests of His said Majesty, or which have been stipulated with Him, are confirmed in all the points and stipulations which have not been expressly changed by the pre- sent Convention. Eatifications. Art. XXI. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the Acts of Katification exchanged within the space of two months, or sooner if practicable. In testimony whereof the respective Plenipotentiaiies Iiavo hereunto aflSxed their Hands and Seals. Done at Frankfort on the Mayne, this 8th day of November, in the year of Our Lord, 1816. (L.S.) LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT. (L.S.) LE BARON DE GAGERN. Annex. — Protocol of Conference of 21st November, 1815. {See No. 49.) 49G No. 65] GREAT BEITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [16 Nov., 1816. [LuxemTjurg', &c.] No. 65.— TREATY between Great Britain and the Nether- lands respecting Luxemburg, Sfc. Signed at Frankfort, I6th November, 1816. [This Treaty formed Annex V. to the General Treaty of Frankfort of 20th July, 1819.] Abt. Tablb. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20tli November, 1815. 1. Sovereignty of tlie Netherlands over Belgio Provinces of the Bishopric of Zihge and the Duchy of Bouillon. Boundaries. Fortresses of PMlippeville and Marienburg. 2. French Pecuniary Indemnity. Pai-t of Indemnity to be employed for Defence of Eron tiers. 3. Relinquishment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 20th Nov. 1815. Indemnity to be divided between Austria and Prussia. 4. Fortress of Luxemhurg to be a Fortress of the Germanic Confederaiion. 5. Prussia to appoint Governor and Commandant of Fortress of Luxeiniurg. Composition of Grarrison. G. Civil Government over City and Fortress of Ziuxemlvrg vested in King of Nelherlands. 7. Confirmation of Treaties of 1815. 8. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Tnnity. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November^ 1815. His Majesty the King of the United King-dom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of the Nether- lands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, desiring, in common with their Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the Emperor of all the Eussias, and the King of Prassia,f to give effect, by a Particular Treaty, to the Articles and Stipulations of the Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris the 20tli day of November, ] 815 (No. 40), as well those relating to the Kingdom of the Netherlands as those which concern the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, and to consolidate the Arrangements therefrom arising, have nominated for the above purpose the following Plenipoteutiaiies, viz. : His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Eight Honourable Richard Le Peer Trench, Earl of Clancarty, Viscount Dmilo, Baron Kilconnel, Baron * For Frcncli version, see " State Papers," vol. vii., p. 48. t See Treaties, 8th November, 1816 ; ]2th March, 1817; and 17th April, 1817. 497 2 K 16 Nov., 1816.] aEEAT BRITAIN AND NETHEELANDS. [No. 65 [Luxemburg', &o.] Trencli of Garbally in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Member of the Most Honom-able Privy Council of Great Britam, and also of that of Ireland, President of the Committee of the former for the Affairs of Trade and Plantations, Colonel of the Comity of Galway Regiment of Militia, Ambassador Extra- ordinary and Plenipotentiary to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, &c.; And Ilis Jilajesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, the Sieur Hans Christopher Ernest Baron de Gageni, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiai-y to the German Diet, and to the Free Town of Frankfort, &c. Who, after having exchanged their Full Powers, found ia good and due form, have agreed upon, concluded, and signed the follow- ing Articles : — Sovereiffiit!/ of the Xetherlands over Belgic Provinces of the Bisho2'>ric of Liege and the Duchy of Bouillon. I'ortresses oj Philippeville and Marienhurg. Aet. I. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall possess for Himself, His Descendants and Successors in full Property and Sovereignty, all the districts •which, having made part of the Belgic Pro'vinces of the Bishopric of Liege, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, in 1790, were ceded by France to the Allied Powers by the Treaty concluded at Paris the 20th day of November, 1815 (No. 40), as well as the tei-ritories enclosed {enclaves) with the Fortresses of Philippeville and Marien- burg ceded by the same Treaty. Boundaries. In consequence of this determination, the Boundaries of the States of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, and those of France, beginning from the North Sea, shall remain as they were fixed by the Treaty of Paris of the 30th day of May, 1814 (No. 1), as far as opposite Quievrain. From Quievrain the Line of Demarcation shall follow the ancient external Boundaries of Belgium, of the fomier Bishopric of LiSge, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, as far as Villers, near Oi-val, as they were in 1790, taking in the whole of those Coun- tries, and especially the Fortresses and Territories of Philippeville and Marienburg, in conf omiity with the Stipulations of Article I. of the said Treaty of the 20th day of November, 1815 (No. 40), and 498 No, 65] GREAT BRITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [16 No7., 1816. [Luxemburg, &c.] without othei-wise changing the Boundaries of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, and of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, whicli shall remain the same as they were fixed by the Treaty of Vienna of the 3l8t day of May, 1815 (No. 22), which Treaty is in all other respects fully confinned. French Pecuniary Lidemnity. Akt. II. A part of the Pecuniary Indemnifications which His Most Christian Majesty has Agreed to pay, by Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1 815 (No. 40), being in virtue of the Arrangement agreed upon at Paris, between the Allied Powers, intended to defray the expense of strengthening the Line of Defence of the States bordering on France, His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall receive for this purpose the sum of 60,000,000 francs. Part of Indemnitij to he employed for Defence of Frontiers. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, engages to employ that sum on the works necessaiy for the Defence of the Frontiers of His States, in confonnity with the system adopted, and according to the concert agreed upon on this subject between the Allied Powers, by the Protocol of the Conference of their Ministers of the 21st day of November, 1815, hereunto annexed (No. 49), and which shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted word for word in the present Treaty. Belinqidshment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 20th November, 1815. Art. III. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, justly appreciating the advantages which result from the preceding arrangements, as well in respect to the extension of His tenitory, as to its means of defence, gives up, in reference to the sums stipulated in Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), the share which His Majesty might claim under the head of Indemnifications, and which v/as fixed by the Protocol of the Conference of the 21st of November, 1815, at the sum of 21,264,832 fr. 22ic. Indemnity to he divided between Austria and Prussia. His Majesty agrees that this share shall serve to complete the Indemnifications to Austria and Pnissia, and be divided in equal proportions betv/een those Powers. 499 2 K 2 16 Nov., 1816.] GREAT BBITAIN AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 65 [Luxeinburg', &o.] Fortress of Luxemburg to be a Fortress of the Germanic Con- federation. Art. 1"V. Article III. of tlie Treaty concluded at Vienna the 31st May, 1815 (No. 22), and Article LXVII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna, having stipulated that the Fortress of Luxemburg should be considered as a Portress of the Germanic Confederation, this arrangement is maintained and expressly con- firmed by the present Convention. Prussia to appoint Governor and Commandant of Fortress of Luxemburg. Composition of Garrison. Art. V. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, concedes to His Majesty the King of Pi-ussia the right of naming the Governor and the Commandant of that Portress, and agrees that the Garrison in general, as well as each particular description of force, shall be composed of three- fourths Prussian troops and one-fourth Belgic troops (Troupes des Pays-Bas) ; thus relinquishing the right of appointment which Article LXVII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna secured to His Majesty ; but in such wise that this arrangement, made solely upon militaiy gi-ounds, shall in no respect affect the rights of Sovereignty of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the Town and Fortress of Luxemburg. Cicil Government over City and Fortress of Luxemburg vested in King 0/ Netherlands. Art. VI. The right of Sovereignty belonging in all its plenitude to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxembm-g, over the City and Portress of Luxemburg, as well as throughout the whole of the Grand Duchy, the adminis- tration of Justice, the collection of Duties and Taxes of every description, as well as every other branch of the Civil Adminis- tration, shall remain exclusively in the hands of those employed by His Majesty''. Confirmation of Treaties of 1815. Art. VII. The Treaty concluded with His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, at Vienna, the 31st day of May, 1815 (No. 22), as well as all the Articles of the 500 No. 65] GREAT BRITAIN AND ITETHERLANDS. [16 Nov., 1816, [Iiuxemburgr, &c.] Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), which concern His Majesty's interests, or which have been stipu- lated with Him are confirmed in all the points and arrangements which are not expressly changed by the pi-esent Convention, or by that concluded between His Majesty the King of Prassia and His said Majesty the King of. the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, the 8th day of November, 1816 (No. 64). Ratifications. Art. Vni. The present Convention shall be ratified, and tlie Acts of Katifioatiou shall be exchanged within the space of 3 months, or sooner if practicable. In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed it, and have thereunto affixed the Seal of their Arms. Done at Frankfort on the Mayne, this 16th day of November, in the Year of our Lord, 1816. (L.S.) CLANCARTY. (L.S.) LE BARON DE GAGERN. Annex. — Protocol of Conference of 21st November, 1815.. l,See No. 49.) 501 4 Feb., 1817.] HANOVEK AND OLDENBTJEa. [No. 66 [Territorial.] No. ee.— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between His Britannic Majesty, King of Hanover, and the Duke of Oldenburg. Signed at Bremen, 4th February, 1817. Aet. Table. Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9Hi June, 1815. 1. Arrangement as to Goldenstedt and Tioistringen. 2. Arrangement as to Daiinne and 'Nemtikirchen. 3. Allotment of the District with 5,000 Inhabitants. 4. Further Indemnification for Tmistringen. 5. Sovereignty Boundary in the Parish of Goldenstedf. 6. Boundary in the Parishes of Dimnne and NeuenlcircJien. 1. Drainage at the Boundaries. 8. Stipulation as to other Disputed Boundaries. 9. National Debts. 10. Local Officials. 11. Soldiers. 12. Pensions. 13. Settlement of Boundary between Sovereign and Possessional Eights. 14. Boundary of the Domains and Possessional Rights ceded in Art. III. 15. Delivery of the Lists of Domains and Possessions. 16. Future exchange of the reserved Domains and Possessional Rights. 17- Commencement of the Ceded Levies. 18. Secularised Ecclesiastical Property. 19. Management of Possessional Revenues. 20. Money Standard. 21. Assurance of Private Pi-operty beyond the Sovereignty Boundary generally. 22. Abolition of Bondage in Oldeiiburg. 23. Appurtenances beyond the Sovereignty Boundary. 24. Exchanges. 25. Exemption from Export and Impoi't Duties. 26. Restriction of the Oldenburg Mill- prohibition. 27. Judicature. 28. Pledges. 29. Pending proceedings. 30. Undivided Marks. 81. Parochial and Communal Debts. 32. Insurance Fund. 38. Road improvements. '6i: Ecclesiastical afiairs. 35. Parochial and School Association. 36. Poor Fund. 37. Delivery of Archives. 38. Ratification of the arrangements. 502 No. 66] HANOVEE AND OLDEXBXJRa. [4 Feb., 1817, [Territorial.] (Trauslatiou.) Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treati) of 9th June, 1815. Whereas, in Art. XXXI. of the Vienna Congress Act of 9th June, 1815, it was stipulated that a territorial district of 5,000 inhabitants should be coded by Hanover to Oldenburg, and au arrangement has been made between the two States, that on occasion of this Cession a Rectification of the Possessions in the parishes of Daunne, Neuenkirchen, Goldenstedt, and Twistringen, and other matters connected therewith, should take jDlace by means of a Joint Commission ; Commissioners have therefore been appointed for the said purpose : On the part of Hanover, Charles William Augustus Baron von Stralenheim, and John. Frederick Albert von Duve; On the part of Oldenburg, Dr. Christian Lewis Ruude, and Governor John Christian Tenge ; who have agreed as follow^ : — Aets. I. to XXXVIII. (See Table.) Bremen, 4th Febraary, J 817. C. W. A. STEALENHEIM. VON DUVE. RUNDE. TENGE. 503 12 March, 1817.] ArSTEIA, &c., AND NETHEELANDS. [No. 67 [Luxemburg-, &o.] No. 67. — TREATY between Austria, Prussia, Russia, and the Netherlands, respecting Luxemburg, S^c. Signed al Frankfort, \2tli March, 1817., [I'liis Treaty formed Aimex VI. to General Treaty of Frankfort of 20th July, 1819.] Art. Table. Preamble. Eeference to Treaty of 20tli NoTember, 181S. 1. SoTcreignty of the Nethm-laiids over the Selgie Frovinces of the Bishopric of Zieffo and the Duchy of Bouillon. Boundaries. Fortresses of FMUppemlle and Marienhurg. 2. Pecuniary Indemnity. Indemnity to be employed for Defence of Frontiers. 3. Eelinquishment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 20th Not. 1815. Indemnity to be divided between Austria and Frussia. 4. Fortress of I/uxembiirg to be a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation. 5. Prussia to appoint G-orernor and Commandant of Fortress of iMxemhurq. Composition of G-arrison. C. CiTil G-overnment over City and Fortress of Luxemburg vested in King of Netherlands. 7. Maintenance of Fortress of Luxemiurg to be decided by Diet of Germanic Confederation. 8. Treaty of 31st May 1815 confirmed. 9. Eatifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name C'f the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, desu'mg, in concert with their Majesties the Emperor of all the Kussias, the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the King of Prussia,! to give effect by a Separate Ti-eaty to the Stipu- lations of the Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), as well those which regard the Kingdom of the Netherlands, as those which concern the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, and to consolidate the arrangements arising there- from, have appointed Plenipotentiaries, to concert, detennine, and sign eveiy thing that relates thereto, viz : His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, the Sieur John * For French version, see "State Papers,'' vol. vii., p. 51. t See Treaties of 8th November, 1816; 16th November, 1816; and 17th ^pril, 1817. 504 No. 67] AUSTRIA, &c., AND NETHERLANDS. [12 March, 1817. [Lusemburg:, &c.] Philip Baron de Wessenberg, Chamberlain and Privy Councillor of His said Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. And His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, the Sieur John Christopher Ernest Baron de Gageru, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiaiy at the Gennanic Diet, and at the Free City of Frankfort, &c. "V^lio, after having exchanged their Full Powei-s and found them in good and due form, have signed the following Articles, viz : Sovereignty of the Netherluiuls over the Belgic Provinces^ of the Bishopric of Liege and the Duchy of Bouillon. Boundaries. Art. I. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall possess for Himself, His Descendants and Successors, in full Sovereignty and Prcjperty, all those Districts which, having in 1790 formed part of the Belgic Provinces, of the Bishopric of Liege, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, were ceded by France to the Allied Powers, by the Treaty concluded at Paris the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), as well as the enclosed Territories {enclaves) of Philippeville and Marienburg, ^ith the Portresses of that name ceded by the same Treaty. In consequence of this arrangement the boundaries of the States of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, and those of France shall remain as they were fixed by the Treaty of Peace of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), from the North Sea as far as opposite Quievrain. Fortresses of Philippeville and Marienburg. From Quievrain the line of demarcation shall follow the ancient limits of the Belgic Provinces, of the foi-mei- Bishopric of Liege and Duchy of Bouillon, as far as Villers, near Orval, as they were in 1790, including therein the whole of these countries, with the Fortresses and Ten-itories of Philippeville and Marienburg, con- formably to the stipulations of Article I. of tie said Treaty of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40). Upon all the other points the Boundaries of the Kingdom of the Netherlands and of the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg shall be preserved, as they were fixed by the Treaty of Vienna of the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22). Pecuniary Indemnity. Akt. II. A pai-t of the pecuniary Indemnifications which His Most Christian Majesty has engaged to pay, according to Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), 505 12 March, 1817.] AUSTEIA, &o., AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 67 [Luxemburg, &o.] being destined, in virtue of the Arrangements made at Paris be- tween the Allied Powers, to strengthen the line of Defence of the States which border upon France, His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall receive for that purpose the sum of 60,000,000 francs. Indemnitii to he employed for Defence of Frontiers. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, undertakes to employ this sum in the works, necessary for the defence of the frontiers of His States, conformably to the system adopted by the Allied Powers, and inserted in the Protocol of the Conference of their Ministers of the 21st of November, 1815. This Protocol is annexed to the present Treaty (No. 49) and shall have the same force and validity as if it were inserted therein word for word. Belinquishment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 20i/i N'ovember, 1815. Ajrt. III. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, justly appreciating the advantages which result from the preceeding arrangements, both as they regard the extention of His territory and its means of defence, gives up, in reference to the sums stipulated in Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), the share which His Majesty might have laid claim to, under the head of Indem- nifications, and which was fixed by the Protocol of the Con- ference of the 21st of November, 1815, at 21,264,832 fr. 22ic. Indemnity to be divided between Austria and Prussia. His Majesty agrees that this share shall serve to complete the Indemnifications to Austria and Prussia, and shall be divided iu equal proportions between those two Powers. Fortress of Luxemburg to be a Fortress of the Germanic Con- federation. Aet. IV. Article III. of the Treaty concluded at Vienna the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), and Article LXVII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), having stipulated that the Portress of Lvixemburg shall be considered as a Portress of the Germanic Confederation, that Stipulation is maintained and ex- pressly confirmed by the present Convention, 506 No. 67] AUSTRIA, &c., AND NETjaEELANDS. [12 March, 1817. [liuxem'burg, &c.] Prussia to appoint Governor and Commandant of Fortress of Luxeiiihurg. Composition of Garrison. Akt. V. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, concedes to His Majesty the King of Prussia the right of appointing the Governor and the Connnandant of that Portress, and agrees that the garrison in general, as well as each particular description of force, shall be composed of three-fourths Prussian and one-fourth Belgic troops {^Troupes des Pays-Bas) ; thus relinquishing the right of appointment secured to His Majesty by Article LXVII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), without, however, this arrangement, .which is solely of a military nature, affecting in any respect the right of Sovereignty of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the city and Portress of Luxemburg. Civil Government over City and Fortress of Luxemburg vested in King of Netherlands. Akt. VI. The right of Sovereignty belonging in its fullest extent to His Majestj' the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the city and Portress of Luxemburg-, as well as throughout the whole of the Grand Duchy, the Administration of Justice, the collection of Duties and Taxes of every description, as well as every other branch of the Civil Administration, shall remain exchrsively in the hands of His Majesty's Agents. Maintenance of Fortress of Luxemburg to he decided hy Diet of Germanic Confederation. Art. VII. Luxemburg being a Portress of the Germanic Con- federation, it consequently cannot be considered that the Govern- ments of Prussia and the Netherlands are obliged to maintain it exclusively at their charge, and the question of its maintenance is therefore reserved for the discussions of the Diet. Treaty ofBlst May, 181.5, confirmed. Art. VIII. The Treaty concluded between His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, at Vienna, the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), is con- fiimed in all such of its stipulations as have not been changed or modified by the clauses of the present Treaty. 507 12 March, 1817.] AUSTRIA, &o,, AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 67 [Luxemlburg', &c.] Ratifications. Aet. IX. The present Treaty shall be ratified and the Eatifica- tions exchanged within the space of three months, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof tJie Plenipotentiaries have hereunto- affixed their Hands and Seals. Done at Frankfort on the Mayne, the 12th of March, 1817. (L.S.) WESSENBERG. (L.S.) GAGBRN. Annex. — Protocol of Conference of 21st November, 1815. {See No. 49.) 50& Wo. 68] PETTSSIA AND HESSE-DARMSTADT. [12 March, 1817. [Wlttg-enstein.] No. 68.— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between Prussia and Hesse-Darmstadt. Signed at Munsler, I2ih March, 1817. Abt. Table, Preamble. Beferenec to Treaty of 30tli June, 181G. 1. Arrears relinquislied. 2. Indemnificatiou. 3. Administration Debts. 4. Interest. Claims against France. 5. Expenses already incurred. 6. Filrstenherg Eimd. 7. Private Eund Credits. 8. Deposits. 9. Credits called Sucoumbenz-moneye. 10. 1-Exoeptio .jtions to Article 1. 12. Pipus Foundations. 13. Personal Pension. 14. Arrears of the Counties of Wittgenstein* 15. Exceptions.* 16. Debts of the said Counties.* 17. Insurance Fund. 18. Cifil Officers' Widows' Fund at Amsberg. 19. Pensions. 20. Foresters' Widows' Fund. 21. Hessian Widows' Fund. 22. Counter Stipulations. 23. Sub-officers' and Soldiers' Widows. 24. Liquidation. 25. Mode of Payment. 26. Ratification. (Translatiou.f) Preamhle. Reference to Treaty o/SOth June, 1816. Whereas the undersigned Eoyal Prussian and Grand Ducal Hessian Plenipotentiaries were charged with tlTe Pinal Execution of the State Treaty of 30th June, 1816 (No. 58), whereby His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse ceded to the Crown of Prussia the Duchy of Westphalia and the Sovereignty and feudal supremacy over the Counties of Wittgenstein- Wittgenstein nnd Wittgensteiu-Berleburg, and various obstacles having arisen * See Supplementary ConTention of 9th July, 1817. + For Q-erman A-crsion, see " State Papers," toI. iii., p. 823. 509 12 March, 1817.] PRUSSIA AND HESSE-DAEMSTADT. [No. 68 rWittgenstem.l wMch could not be removed by tlie written negociations liitherto carried on ; and whereas, especially, the exact discovery and collection of the Cameral Arrears reserved on the Grand Ducal Hessian side in that State Treaty, would still require a special Grand Ducal Administration in the Duchy of Westphalia for a long time, thus increasing the collisions hitherto often occurring between that Administration and the Eoyal Prussian authorities about the respective usage of the documents and accounts in these matters, and the definitive fulfilment of the State Treaty would be still the more defended ; whereas, finally, the enforce- ment of those Arrears according to Treaty would cause the ruin of many debtors, now Prussian subjects, therefore the under- signed Plenipotentiaries have considered it advantageous to both States to enter into a Convention for the removal of all these obstacles and difBculties, and the prompt arrangement of all points of difference hitherto under negociation; With this view, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries on both sides have, in the oral Conference held this day, concluded the following Convention, but with reservation of the sanction of their high Governments. Arts. I. to XXVI. (See Table.) In witness whereof this Convention is drawn up in duplicate and signed man. prop, by the Plenipotentiaries on both sides. Done at Munster, March 12, 1817. (L.S.) LUDWIG VON VINCKE. (L.S.) WILIIBLM VON KOPP. (L.S.) GEORG PHILIPP PEIEDRICH HABEEKORN. 510 No, 69] KirSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [17 April, 1817. [Luxemburg-, &o.] JSTo. 69. — TREATY between Russia and the Netherlands, re&pecting Luxemburg, ^c. Signed at FranTcfort, Vlth April, 181 r. [This Treaty formed Annex VII. to the General Treaty of Frank- fort of 20th July, 1819.] Aei. Table. Preamble. Ecfci'cuoe to Treaty of 20tli November, 1815. 1. Sovereignty of the Netherlands over Belgic Provinces of the Bishopric of Liige and the Duehy of Souillon. Boundaries. 2. French Pecuniary Indemnity. Part of Indemnity to be employed for Defence of Frontiers. 3. Kelinquishment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 20th Nov., 1815. Indoii*nity to be divided between Austria and Prussia. i. Fortress of Luxemhirg to be a Fortress of the Germanic Confeileration. 5. PruEsia to appoint Q-overnor and Commandant of Fortress of Luxemhurg. Composition of Garrison. 6. Civil G-overument over City and Fortress of Luxemiurg vested in King of Netherlands. 7. Confirmation of Treaties of 1815. 8. Batificatious. (Ti'anslation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Dulie of Luxemburg, mutually desiring, in concert with His Imperial and Koyal Apostolic Majesty, His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and His Majesty the King of Pi-ussia,-f to give effect, by a Separate Ti'eaty, to the Articles and Stipulations of the Treaty of Peace, concluded at Paris the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), as -well those which regard the Kingdom of the Netherlands as those which concern the Grand Duchy of Luxem- burg, and to consolidate the arrangements arising therefrom, have appointed the following Plenipotentiaries for that pui-pose viz. : His Majesty the Emperor of all the Eussias, the Sieur John d'Anstett, His Privy Councillor, &c. * For French version, see " State Papers,'' vol. vii., p. 54. t See Treaties of 8th November, 1816; 16th November, 1816 j and 12th JMaroh, 1817. 511 17 April, 1817.] RUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 69 [liuxemburg:, &c.] And His Majesty tlie King of the Netherlands, Giand Duke of Luxemburg, the Sieur Hans Christopher Ernest Baron de Gagern, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Germanic Diet and at the Free Oity of Frankfort, &c. Who, after having exchanged their Full Powers, and found them in good and due form, have agreed to, concluded, and sigued the following Articles : Sovereignty of the Netherlands over Belgic Provinces of the Bishopric of Liege and the Duchy of Bovillon. Art. I. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall possess, for Himself, His Descendants and Successors, in full Property and Sovereignty, all those districts which, having in the year 1790 made a part of the former Belgic territory, of the Bishopric of LiSge, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, were ceded by France to the Allied Powers by the Treaty concluded at Paris the 20th of Novembei-, 1815 (No. 40), as well as the enclosed (enclaves) teriitories, with the Fortress of Philippeville and Marienburg ceded by the same Ti'eaty. Boundaries. In consequence of this stipulation the boundaries of the States of His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, and those of France shall remain as they were fixed by the Treaty of Peace of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), from the North Sea as far as opposite Quievraiii. From Quievrain the Line of Demarcation shall follow the ancient exterior limits of Belgium, of the former Bishopric of LiSge, and of the Duchy of Bouillon, as far as Tillers, near Orval, as in 1790, including therein the whole of those countries, and especially the fortresses and territories of Philippeville and Marienburg, conformably to the Stipulations of Article I. of the said Treaty of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), and without otherwise changing the boundaries of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, and of the Grand Duchy of Luxembm-g, which shall be preserved as they were fixed by the Treaty of Vienna of the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), which in all other points is fully confirmed. French Pecuniary Indemnity. Art. n. a part of the pecuniary Indemnification wliich His Most Clu-istian Majesty has engaged to pay, by Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), 512 No. 69] RUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [17 April, 1817. [Luxemburg', &c.l being destined, in virtue of the Arrangements made at Paris between the Allied Powers, to strengthen the line of defence of the States bordering on Prance, His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, shall receive the sum of 60,000,000 francs for that purpose. Part of Indemnity to he employed for Defence of Frontiers. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, imdertakes to employ this sum in the necessary works for the defence of the frontiers of His States, conformably to the System adopted and the agreement made by the Allied Powers with rfegard thereto, in the Protocol of the Conference of their Ministers of th^ 21st of November, 1815 (No. 49), annexed to the present Treaty, and which shall have the same force and validity as if it werg inserted herein word for word. Relinquishment of Claim to Indemnification under Treaty of 2Qth November., 1815. Akt. III. His Majesty the Kiug of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, justly appreciating the advantages which result from the preceding arrangements, both as they regard the extension of His territory and its means of defence, gives up, in reference to the sums stipulated in Article IV. of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), the share which His Majesty mightlay claim to, under the head of Indemnifications, and which was fixed by the Protocol of the Conference of the 21st of November, 1815, at 21,264,832 fr. 221 c. Indemnity to he divided hetween Austria and Prussia. His Majesty agrees that this share shall serve to complete the Indemnifications to Austria and Prussia, and shall be divided in equal proportions between those two Powers. I" Fortress ofLuxemhurg to he a Fortress of the Germanic Con- federation. Akt. IV. Article III. of the Txeaty of Vienna of the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), and Article LXVII. of the Act of the Con- gress of Vienna (No. 27), having stipulated that the Fortress of Luxemburg shall be considered as a Portress of the Germanic Confederation, that stipulation is maintained and expressly con- firmed by the present Convention, and the question of its main- tenance is reserved for the' discussions of the Diet. 513 2 L 17 April, 1817.] RUSSIA AND NETHERLANDS. [No. 69 [liuxemburg:, &o.] Prussia to appoint Governor'and Commandant of Fortress of Luxemburg. Composition of Garrison. Art. V. His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, concedes to His Majesty the King of Prussia the right of appointing the Governor and the Com- mandant of that Fortress, and agrees that the garrison in general as well as each particular description of force, shall be composed of three-fourths Prussian troops, and one-fourth Belgic troops ; thus relinquishing the right of appointment secured to His Majfesty by Article LXVJI. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), without however this arrangement, which is solely of a military nature, affecting in any respect the right of Sovereignty of His Majesty the King of the Netheriands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the City and Fortress of Luxemburg. Civil Govmrnment over City and Fortress of Luxefnhurg vested in King of Netherlands. Akt. VI. The right of Sovereignty belonging ui all its plenitude to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, over the City and Fortress of Luxemburg, as well as throughout the whole of the Grand Dutchy, the Adminis- tration of Justice, the collection of Duties and Taxes of every description, as well as every other branch of the Civil Adminis- tration, shall remain exclusively in the hands of His Majesty's Agents. Confirmation of Treaties of 1815. Aet. VII. The Treaty concluded with His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, at Vienna, the 31st of May, 1815 (No. 22), as well as all the Articles of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), which concern His Majesty's interests, or which have been stipulated with Him, are eonfirmed in all the points and arrangements which are not expressly changed by the present Convention, or by that concluded between His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His said Majesty the King of the Netherlands, Grand Duke of Luxemburg, the 8th of November, 1816 (No. 64). Ratifications. Aet. VIII. The present Convention shall be ratified and the 514 No. 69] EXJSSIA AND NETHEBLANDS. [17 April, 1817. [Iiuxembur?, &c.] Acts of Ratification exchanged withia the space of three months, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Hands and Seals. 5th Done at Frankfort-on-the-Mayne, the j^rg of April, in the Year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) D'ANSTETT. (L.S.) LE BARON DB GAGERN. Annex. — Protocol of Conference of 21st November, 1815. {See No. 49.) 515 2 L 2 17 May, 1817.] eVBEAT BRITAIN AND TURKEY. [No. 70 [Parga.] No. 10.— CONVENTION between British and Turkish Commissioners, respecting the Cession of Parga to Turkey* Signed at Joannina, 17th May 1817. Aet. Table. Preamble. 1. Terms of Cession of Parga to '^v/rkey to be decided by Commissioners, 2. Indemnity to Inhabitants leaying Fa/rga to be determined by the Coal- missioners. 3. Assistance to be sought for Valuation of Property. 4. British Troops to evacuate Fa/rga on settlement of Indemnity. (Translation.) The Cession of the Place of Parga to the Sublime Porte having been stipulated between the Court of London, and the Imperial Court of Constantinople, by the Mediation of his Excellency the Minister of England at Constantinople, the undersigned named Commissioners to arrange definitively the Indemnities to be made to those of its inhabitants v?ho shall have the intention to expatriate themselves for the Property that they must abandon, as also for the expense of their passage to the Ionian Islands ; to vsfit, John Cartwright, Esq., British Consul in the Morea, on the part of the British Government, and the ci-devant Silihdar Kiatily Hamed Bey, on the part of the Sublime Porte, have agreed to the follovring Articles : Terms of Cession of Parga to Turkey to he decided hy Com- missioners. Art. I. The terms of the Cession of the Place of Parga and of its Territory, shall depend on the realization of the Indemnities above-mentioned, due to those inhabitants who shall expatriate themselves ; and the two Commissioners engage themselves to give to the accomplishment of this object all their attention, and to occupy themselves on the subject with zeal and activity. . Indemnity to InJiabitants leaving Parga to he determined by the Commissioners. Aet. II. To this effect, after the signature of the present Convention by the two Commissioners, they shall transport them- selves without delay to Parga, to make a list of those inhabitants * Ratified by the Sultan of Turkey, 24th April, 1819. 516 No, 70] GREAT BRITAIN AND TUEKEY. [17 May, 1817. [Parga.] who shall have determined to quit their country, and fix in an equitable manner the value of the Property they shall abandon, as also the expenses of their voyage to the Ionian Islands. Assistance to be sought for Valuation of Property/. Aet. III. For the purpose of making out this Valuation in a prompt and equitable manner, the undersigned shall take the assistance of some persons accustomed to those matters, whether from the Islands or from the Continent. British Troops to evacuate Parga on settlement of Indemnity. Art. IV. When the value of the Property of the Inhabitants who shall expatriate themselves shall have been agi-eed upon and established by the two Commissioners, as also the expenses of their passage to the Ionian Islands, the undersigned shall agree upon and fix the time when the whole sum shall be paid to the British Commissioners named for this purpose, and after that the said Payment shall have been made, and the departure of the Inhabitants effected, the English Troops shall retire, and the Place and the Territoiy of Parga shall be delivered to the Com- missioners of the Sublime Porte. Joannina, 17th May, 1817. HAMED BEY, JOHN CAKTWRIGHT. 517 7 June, 1817.] SPAIN. [No. 71 [Accession, Vienna Congress Treaty.] No. 11.— ACCESSION of the King of Spain to the Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815. Signed at Paris, 1th June, 1817. His Catholic Majesty, having been amicably invited by His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, both in his own name and in that of their Imperial and Royal Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the King of France, His Majesty the King of the Kingdoms of Portugal and Brazil, the King of Prussia, the Emperor of all the Russias, and the King of Sweden and Norway, to accede to the Treaty concluded in conse- quence of the Treaty of Paris of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and signed between the Powers above named at the City of Vienna on the 9th of Jxme, in the year 1815 (No. 27), which Treaty has been concluded and signed in eight original copies, all word for word alike, and wholly agreeing amongst themselves, of which seven copies were for each of the seven signatory Powers, and the eighth was deposited in fulfilment of Article CXXI. of that Act, in the Court and State Archives at Vienna, to serve as a common standard, as well for the signatories above mentioned as for the other Powers and States acceding to it. And his said Catholic Majesty, after having received the com- munication, both of the said common Treaty of the 9th of June and of the Treaties, Conventions, Declarations, Regulations, and other Acts cited in Article CXVIII., and annexed to the said general instrument, being desirous of giving to His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland every proof of confidence and of amity which is in His power, has furnished for this purpose with his Full Powers M. Charles Gutierrez, of los Rios, Fernandez, of Cordoba, Sarminto de Soto- Mayor and Count of Peman-Nuiiez and of Barajals, Marquis of Castel Montcayo, Duke of Montellano de I'Arco, and of Arem- berg. Prince of Barbanzon and of the Holy Roman Empire, &c.. Five times Grandee of Spain of the First Class, Knight of the Illustrious Order of the Golden Fleece, and Grand Cross of the Order of Charles III., his Gentleman of the Bedchamber in exercise of his functions, his Great Huntsman, Colonel of the Regiment of Hussars of Ferdinand VII., &c., and his Ambassador at th*e Court of His Most Christian IVfejesty, to notify in his 518 No. 71] SPAIN. [7 June, 1817. lAccession, Vienna Congress Treaty.] name this accession ; who in consequence declares that His Catholic Majesty accedes by the present act to the above-men- tioned Treaties, Conventions, Declarations, Regulations, and other Acts cited in Article CXVIII., all of which Acts are considered to be inserted here word for word, in binding himself formally and solemnly, both towards His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, as also towards all the other Powers and States, who, whether as signatories or as accessories, have taken part in the engagements of the Act of the Congress to co-operate on his part in the fulfilment of the obligations contained in the said Treaty, in so far as they may concern His Catholic Majest}-. The present Act of Accession shall be ratified within 2 months after the delivery of the Act of Acceptance, and before the expiration of the said period the exchange of the instruments of Ratification of Accession on the one part, and of Ratification of Acceptance on the other part, shall be proceeded with, which instruments shall be copied in duplicate, one of the copies to serve as the standard between" the accessory and accepting parties, and the other copy to be annexed to the General Treaty of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), deposited at Vienna. In faith of which, we, the Plenipotentiary of His Catholic Majesty, have, in virtue of our Full Powers produced before the Plenipotentiaries of the respective Powers, signed the present Act of Accession, and have affixed the Seal of our Arms. Done at Paris, the 7th June, in the year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) LE COMTE DE PERNAN-NUNEZ. Due DE MONTELLANO. (L.S.) CHAS STUART. BRITISH ACT of Acceptance of the Accession of the King of Spain to the Vienna Oongress Treaty of Wi June, 1815. Paris,' 7th June, 1817. As His Catholic Majesty has acceded to the Complementary Treaty of the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), concluded and signed at Vienna on the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), by the Act of Accession delivered by M. Charles Gutierrez, &c., Count of Feman-Nunez, furnished with the Full 519 7 June, 1817.] SPAIN. [No. 71 [Accession, Vienna Congress Treaty.] Powers of His said Majesty, the tenor of which Act of Acces- siou follows here word for word. (Here follows the Act of Accession.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland has authorised the undersigned Charles Stuart, &c., to accept formally the said Accession, His said Majesty binding himself reciprocally towards His Catholic Majesty to co-operate on his part in the fulfilment of the obligations contained in the said Treaty, and in so far as they in ay concern His Britannic Majesty. The present Act of Acceptance shall be ratified within the term of 2 months, and before the expiration of the said term the exchange of the respective instruments of Katification of the accession and of the acceptance shall be proceeded with, which iiistraments shall be copied in duplicate, one of the copies to serve as a standard between the accessoiy and accepting Parties, and the other copy to be annexed to the General Treaty of the 9th of June, deposited at Vienna. In faith of which we, the Plenipotentiary of His Britannic Majesty, have signed the present Act of Acceptance, and have affixed thereto the Seal of our Arms. Done at Paris, the 7th of June, in the year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) CHAS. STUART. 520 No. 72] SPAIN.. [8 June, 1817. [AocesBion, Snd Peace of Paris,] No. 12.— ACCESSION of the King of Spain to the Treaties and Conventions of 20th November, 1815. Signed at Paris, 8th June, I8I7. (Translation.) His Catholic Majesty having acceded to the Treaties and Conventions contained in the Pinal Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th June, 1815 (No. 27,), by the Act of Accession delivered by the Sieur Charles Gutierrez de los Rios, Fernandez, of Cordoba, Sarminto de Soto-Mayor and Count de Feman-Nuiiez and de Barajas, Marquis de Castel Montcayo, Duke de Montebello de I'Arco et d'Aremberg, Prince de Barbanzon and of the Holy Roman Empire, and Five times Grandee of Spain of the First Class, Knight of the Illustrious Order of the Golden Fleece, and Grand Cross of the Order of Charles III., his Gentleman of the Bedchamber in exercise of his functions, his Great Huntsman, Colonel of the Regiment of Hussars of Ferdmand VII., &c., and his Ambassador at the Court of Ilis Most Christian Majesty, in vktue of his Full Powers to that effect ; and His said Majesty having also been invited by His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, to accede to the Definitive Treaty, concluded and signed at Paris on the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), after having had the said Treaty communicated to him as well as the Conventions annexed thereto, and which fonn part thereof, having nothing more at heart than to give to His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland every proof of confidence and friendship in His power, has furnished for this purpose with his Full Powers the under- signed, his Ambassador at the Court of His Most Christian Majesty, to notify in his name this Accession ; who, in conse- quence, declares that His Catholic Majesty accedes by the present Act to the above-mentioned Treaty and Conventions of the 20th November, 1815 (Nos. 40-46), which Treaty and Conventions are supposed to be inserted here word for word, and engages to conform in every particular with the Stipulations contained therein, as well as to co-operate on his part in the fulfilment of the obligations in so far as they may concern His Catholic Majesty. The present Act of Accession shall be ratified within 2 months 521 8 June, 1817.] SPAIN. [No. 72 [Accession, 2nd Peace of Paris.] after the delivery of the Act of Acceptance, and before the expiration of the said period the exchange of the instruments of Eatification of Accession on the one part, and of Eatification of Acceptance on the other, shall be proceeded with. In faith whereof, we, the Plenipotentiaries of His Catholic Majesty, have, in virtue of our Full Powers, produced before the Plenipotentiaries of the respective Powers, signed the present Act of Accession, and have afiSxed thereto the Seal of our Arms. Done at Paris, the 8th June, in the year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) LE COMTE DE FEENAN-NUNEZ. Due DE MONTELLANO. (L.S.) CHAS. STUAET. BRITISH ACT of Acceptance of the Accession of the King of Spain to the Definitive Treaty of Paris of 20th November, 1815. Paris, 8th June, 181'J. As by the Act delivered and signed on the 8th June, 1817, by the Sieur Charles Gutierrez de los Eios, Fernandez de Cordoba, Sarminto de Soto-Mayor, &c.. Count de Fernan-Nunez and Barajas, &c., in the name of His Catholic Majesty, that Sovereign has Acceded to the Definitive Treaty concluded at Paris on the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), that Act of Accession being word for word as follows. (Here follows the Act of Accession.) His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland has authorized the undersigned Charles Stuart, &c., to accept formally in His name the said Accession, the imdersigned declares in consequence that His said Majesty accepts the present Act of Accession of His Catholic Majesty to the Definitive Treaty signed at Paris on the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), and binds himself on his part towards His Catholic Majesty to co-operate in the fulfilment of the obligations contained in the said Treaty, in so far as they may concern His said Britannic Majesty. The present Act of Acceptance shall be ratified, and the Eatifications thereof shall be exchanged with that of the Act of Accession within the term of 3 months, or sooner if possible. 522 No. 72] SPAIN. [8 June, 1817. [Accession, 2nd Peace of Farlk] In faith whereof we, the Plenipotentiaries of His Britannic Majesty, have signed the present Act of Acceptance, and have aiBxed thereto the Seal of our Arms. Done at Paris, the 8th June, in the year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) CHAS. STUART. (L.S.) LB COMTE DE PERNAN-NUNEZ. Due DE MONTELLANO. 523 10 June, 1817.] aSEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, PETJSSIA, &C. [No. 73 [Parma, Flacentia, Guastalla, and Lucca,] No. 73. — TREATY between Great Britain, Austria, Spain, France, Pi-ussia, and Russia, relative to Parma, Placeniia, Sfc. Signed at Paris, \Qth June, 1817. [This Treaty fonned Annex VIII. of the Greneral Treaty of Frankfort of 20th July, 1819.] Aet. Table. • Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 8th June, 1815 ; and to Treaty of 20tli November, 1815. Farma, Flacentia, Guastalla, and Imcca. Cause of delay in Accession of Spain to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9tli June 1815, and to Treaty of Paris of 20tli November, 1815. Application of Article 99 of former Treaty. Eeversion of DucMes after decease of Arch-Dueliess Maria Louisa. Accessions of Spain of 7tli and Sth. June, 1817. Consolida- tion of Peace and good understanding. 1. Confirmation of state of possession of Duchies of Farma, Flacentia, and Ghtastalla, and of Principality of Lucca as fixed by Congress Treaty. 2. Reversion of Duchies oi Farma, Flacentia, and Chiastalla. 3. Succession to Sovereignty of Duchies of Farma,'Flacentia, and Chiastalla by H.M. the Infanta of Spain, Maria Louisa, Her son, the Infant Don Charles Louis, and His male descendants. Exception of districts within Austrian Dominions on left bank of the Fo. 4. Succession of Grand Dute of Tuscany to Principality of Imcoa, on decease of Arch-Duchess Maria Louisa. 5. Grarrison of Portress of Flacentia by Austria. 6. Payment by Austria of Rente and Revenue of Lucca to Infanta Maria Louisa. Arbitration of France in ease of difference. '!. Reversion of Duchies in event of extinction of line of Don Charles Louis, on footing of Treaties of 1748 and 1815. 8. Annexation of Treaty to Supplementary Article of Vienna Congress Treaty. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) (In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity.) Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815; and to Treaty of2Qth November, 1815. Delay of Accession of Spain io Vimna Congress. Reversion of Duchies. Considering, that the motive which induced His Catholic Majesty to defer His Accession to the Treaty signed at the * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. iv., p. 75. 524 No. 73] aUEAT BEITAIlf, ATTSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &o. [10 June, 1817. [Parma, Placentia, Ghiastalla, and Iiucca.l Congress of Vienna on the 9th of June, 1815 (_No. 27), as well as to that of Paris of the 20th of November of the same year (No. 40) was the desire to see established, by the unanimous con- sent of the Powers called thither, the application of Article XCIX. of the said Treaty of the 9th of June, and consequently the Rever- sion of the Duchies of Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla, after the decease of Her Majesty the Arch-Duchess Maria Louisa ; That the above-mentioned accession was necessary for completing the general assent to the transactions on which the political interests and peace of Europe are principally founded ; That His Oathohc Majesty, convinced of this truth and animated with the same principles as His August Allies, has of His own free will resolved to give His Accession to the said Treaty, in virtue of the solemn Acts signed to that effect on the 7th and 8th of June, 1817 (Nos. 71, 72), and that it has accordingly been judged proper to satisfy at the same time the demands of His Catholic Majesty concerning the Eeversion of the said Duchies, in such manner as might still more contribute towards tlie consolidation of the Peace and good understanding happily re-established and existing in Europe ; their Imperial and Royal Majesties of Austria, of Spain, of France, of Great Britain, of Prussia, and of Russia have appointed to this effect, viz. : His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Sieur Nicholas Charles Baron de Vincent, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. His Majesty the King of Spain and of the Indies, the Sieur Charles Gutierrez de los Rios, Fernandez de Cordoba, Sarmiento de Soto-Mayor, Comte de Fernan Nunez, Duke of Montellano, His Ambassador to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. His Majesty the King of France and Navarre, the Sieur Armand Emanuel du Plessis Richelieu, Duke of Richelieu, His Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and President of the Council of His Ministers, &c. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Sir Charles Stuart, His Ambassador Extra- ordinary and Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur Charles Frederick Henry, Comte de Goltz, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. 525 10 June, 1817.] GEEAT BRITAIN, AtJSTEIA, PKXJSSIA, &o. [No, 78 [Farma, Flacentia, Guastalla, and Lucca.] His Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias, King of Poland, the Sieur Charles Andrew Pozzo di Borgo, His Minister Pleni- potentiary to Bis Most Christian Majesty, &c. Who, after exchanging their Full Powers, found in good and due form, have agreed on the following Artiples : — Confirmation of State of possession of Duchies of Parma, Placentia, and Cfuastalla, and of Principaliti/ of Lucca as fixed by Congress Treaty. Aet. I. The present state of possession of the Duchies of Parma, Placentia and Guastalla, as well as that of the princi- pality of Lucca, being fixed by the Stipulations of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), the dispositions contained in Articles XCIX., CI., and CII. are confirmed and maintained in their full force and validity. Reversion of Buchies of Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla. Art. II. The Reversion of the Duchies of Parma, Placentia and Guastalla, referred to in Article XCIX. of the Pinal Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), is settled in the following manner : Succession of Sovereignty of Duchies of Parma, Placentia, and Guastalla. Akt. III. The Duchies of Parma, Placentia and Guastalla, shall, after the decease of Her Majesty the Arch-Duchess Maria Louisa, devolve, in full Sovereignty, to Her Majesty the Infanta of Spain, Maria Louisa, to the Infant Don Charles Louis, Her Son, and to His Descendants in the direct male line, with the exception of the districts enclosed (enclaves) within the dominions of His Imperial and Royal ApostoUc Majesty, on the left bank of the Po, which shall remain in entire Property to His said Majesty, conformably to the restriction laid down in Article XCIX. of the Act of the Congress (No. 27). Succession of Grand Duke of Tuscany to Lucca. Akt. IV. At the same period, the Reversion of the Principality of Lucca, provided for in Article CII. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), shall be carried into effect, on the conditions and according to the provisions of the same Article in favour of His Imperial and Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 526 No. 73] O-REAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, PRUSSIA, &o, [10 June, 1817. [Parma, Plaoeutia, QuastaUa, and Lucca.] Garrison of Fortress of Placeniia hy Austria, Art. V. Although the frontier of the Austria^ States in Italy is fixed by the line of the Po, it is, nevertheless, unanimously agreed, that as the Portress of Placeutia is an object of essential interest to the defensive system of Italy, His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty shall continue to enjoy the pure and simple right of garrison in that city, until the Eeversions consequent on the extinction of the Spanish line of the Bourbons shall take place; while all the Regalities and Civil Rights over the said city shall be reserved to the future Sovereign of Parma. The expence and maintenance of the garrison in the city of Placentia shall be at the charge of Austria, and its force in time of peace shall be amicably settled between the High Parties interested, who shall make it the rule of their conduct to consult as inuch as possible the convenience of the inhabitants. Payment hy Austria of Rent and Revenue of Lucca to Infanta Maria Louisa. Arbitration of France in case of difference. Art. VI. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty engages to pay to Her Majesty the Infanta Maria Louisa, the arrears due from the 9th of June, 1815, pursuant to the Stipulations of Section 2 of Article CI. of the Act of the Congress (No. 27), and to continue the discharge of them according to the same Stipulations and with the same securities. His Majesty further engages to cause to be paid to Her Majesty the Infanta the amount of the Revenues collecLed in the Principahty of Lucca, since the period in question, up to the moment when Her Majesty the Infanta entered into possession, deducting therefrom the expenses of Administration. The liquidation of these Revenues shall be conducted in an amicable manner between the ffigh Parties interested ; and in the event of any difference of opinion, they shall submit to the arbitration of His Most Christian Majesty. Reversion of Duchies in event of extinction of Don Charles Louis, on footing of Treaties of 1748 and 1815. Art. VII. The Reversion of the Duchies of Parma, Placentia and Guastalla, in the event of the line of the Infant Don Charles Louis becoming extinct, is expressly to remain on the footing agreed upon in the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle of 1 748, and in the 527 10 June, 1817.] GffiEAT Britain, Austria, Prussia, &o. [No. 73 [Parma, Flacentia, Guastalla, and Lucca.] Separate Article of the Treaty concluded between Austria and Sardinia the 20th of May, 1815 (No. 19). Annexation of Treaty to Supplementary Article of Vienna Congress Treaty. Batijications. Akt. VIII. The present Treaty, of -which seven copies have been signed, shall be annexed to the Supplementary Article of the general Treaty of the Congi-ess of Vienna (No. 27), and shall be ratified by the High Parties respectively, and the Eatifications of it shall be exchanged at Paris in the space of two months, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Hands and Seals. Done at Paris the 10th of June, in the Year of our Lord, 1817. (L.S.) LE BAEON DE VINCENT. (L.S.) LE COMTE DE PEENAN NUNEZ, Doc DE MONTELLANO. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) CHAS. STUAET. (L.S.) F. COMTE DE GOLTZ. (L.S.) POZZO DI BOEGO. 528 No. 74] PRUSSIA AND HESSE-DARMSTADT. [6 July, 1817. [Wittgenstein.] No. 14:.— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between Prussia and Hesse-Darmstadt, Signed at Giessen, Qth July, 1817. ,Abt. Table. Preamble. Reference to Convention of 12th March, 1817. 1. Pecuniary Renunciations on the part of Hesse. 2. Kxed sum in exchange. 3. Credit against the Bailiwick of SiedenJiopf. 4. Information to be furnished. 5. Ratification reserved. (Translation.*) Preamble. Reference to Convention oflWi March., 1817. In the Convention concluded on the 12th of March this year (No. 68), between the Royal Prussian and Grand Ducal Hessian Plenipotentiary Commissioners for transfer and reception, it has been stipulated. \_See Articles XIV., XV., and XVI. of Convention of 12th March, 1817.] Therefore the Commissioners on both sides have met at Giessen, on the Royal Prussian side, Government Councillor Westphal, Member of the Royal Government at Arnsberg, on the Grand Ducal Hessian side, ExcheqiTer-Director von Koj-ip, and after having shown their Pull Powers have come to the following Agreement. Aets. I. to V. {See Table.) Done at Giessen, 6th July, 1817. (L.S.) WESTPHAL. (L.S.) WILHELM VON KOFP. * For Qei-mau version, see " State Papers,'' vol. iii., p. 830. 529 2 M 28 Aug., 1817.] FEANCE AXD POETUGAL. [No. 75 [Freiicli Guiana.] No. 75. — COWliXllOiY between France and Portugal, relative to the Settlement of the Limits of Guiana, Signed at Pari^, 28th August, 1817. Aet. Table. Reference lo "^'icnr.a Congress Trealy nf 9ili June, 1815. 1. Esstoration of Fi'cueli Guiana to France. 2. Appointment of Boundary Commissioners. 3. Restoration of Fortresses, &c. 4. Delirery of FrencTi Giiiana to the French GrOTernment. 5. Portuguese Troops and Civil Fuuetionarics to be conveyed to rard ar,cl Fernamhiico, (Translaiien.*) ReferciiCi to Vienna Congress Treaty ofitli June., 1815. liestcrafion of French Guiana to France. Aet. I. His Most Faitliful Majesty, ainmated by the cksire to execute Article CVII. of tlie Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), engages, to restore to His Most Christian Majesty, within the delay of three months, or soi-ner if possible, PVeneh Guiana, as far as the Eiver Oyapock, the inouth of wljich is situated l.etween the 4tli and 6th Degree of north latitude, and as far as the 822nd degree of longitude, to the east of the He de Fer, liy the parallel of 2 degvcos 24 minutes of north latitude. Appoinirnent tf Boundary Commissioners. AuT. II. Immediate steps shall be taken to appoint and send out Couuuissioiiers to fix the limits of the French and Portuguese Guianas, in conformity with the precise sense of Article VIII. of the Treaty of Utrecht,']' and to the stipulations of the Act of Congress of Vienna (No. 27), the said Commissioners shall ter- minate their labours "withiu the delay of one year at latest from tlie day of their meeting in Guiaua. If, at the expiration of the term of one year, the said respective Commissioners should not have come to an imderstanding, the Two High Contracting Parties shall come to some other amicable arrangement, under the mediation of Great Britain, and always in conformity with the l^recise sense of Article VIII. of the Treaty of Utrecht, concluded under the Guarantee of that Power. * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. iv, p. 818. t April 11th, 1713. See Appendix. 530 No. 75] FR.iXCE A\D PORTUGAL. [23 Aug., 1817. [French Guiana.] liestoration of Fortressei^^ cj't;. Art. III. The Fortress, storeliouses, and all uiilitaiy stores shall be given up to His Most Christian JMajesty according to the Inventory mentioned in Article -V. of the Capitulation of Fi-ench Guiana in 1809.* Dil'axrij of French 'Guiana to the French Government. Art. IV. In accordance with the preceding Articles, the neces- sary Orders to effect the delivery of Frenchi Guiana, which Orders are in the possession of the undersigned Plenipotentiary of His- Most Faithful Majesty, shall, immediately after the signature of the present Convention, be delivered to the I'rench Government, with an Official Letter from the said Plenipotentiary, to which shall be added a copy of the present Convention, and which shall make known to the Portuguese Authorities that they must deliver, within the delay of three days, the said colony to the Commis- sioners appointed by His Most Christian Majesty to retake pos- session of them, to whom they shall present the said Orders. Portuguese Troops and Cin'l Functionaries to he conveyed to Para and Pernamhuco. Art. V. The French Government undertakes to convey to the Ports of Para and Pernambuco in the ships which shall have con- veyed the French troops to Guiana, the Portuguese garrison of that colony, as well as the civil functionaiies witli all their goods. Done at Paris, 28th August, 1817. (L.S.) PJCHELIBU. (L.S.) FRANCOIS JOSEPH MARIE DE BRITO. Separate Article. All the 1 oints on which difficulties might arise in consequence of the restitution of French Guiana, such as the payment of Debts, the recovery of the Revenues, and the reciprocal extradition of Slaves, shall be the object of a Separate Convention between the French and Portuguese Governments. Done at Paris, 28th August, 1817. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. (L.S.) FRANCOIS JOSEPH MARIE DE BRITO. * 12tli January, 1809. 531 2 M 2 7 Nov., 1817.] SARDINIA AND MONACO. [No. 7 6 [Monaco, Htentone, and Roooabruna.] mo. 76. — TREATY between Sardinia and Monaco, relative to the Protection of the Principality of Monaco by His Sardinian Majesty. Signed at Turin, 1th November, 1817.* Art. Table. Eeference to Treaties of 30tli May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815. 1 . Garrison of Monaco by Piedmontese Infantry. Prince of Monaco to bo Captain and Q-OTernor of Monaco. 2. Lieutenant of tbe Garrison to be appointed by King of Sardinia. 3. Increase of Garrison of Monaco. 4i. Lieutenant and other Piedmontese Officers to take the Oath to Guard Monaco. 5. Payment of Garrison by Sardinia. Provisions to enter Duty Free. 6. Sovereignty of Prince over Monaco, Mentone, and Soccahruna. 1. Coinage of Monaco. 8. I'reedom of Intercourse between Sardinia and Monaco. Non-protection by Monaco of Malefactors and Deserters from Sardinian States, 9. Appointment of Officers by King of Sardinia. 10. Sardinian Protection to the Prince of Monaco, Ms Family and Estates, including Mentone and Soccalruna. 11. Personal Relations of Prince of Monaco towards King of Sardinia defined. 12. Grant of Pay of 12 Soldiers to Prince oi Monaco and his Successors. 13. Confirmation of Ancient Privileges belonging to Monaco. 14. Protection of Port and Town of Monaco. Appointment of a Consul or Vice-Consul at Monaco. Equality in Payment of Navigation Dues and Sanitary Measures. Supply of Water to Sardinian Vessels. Consent of King of Sardinia to Conditions. (Translation, f) ARTICLES OF PROTECTION cjrantedhy His Majesty the King of Sardinia to the Priacipalitij of Monaco., agreed iqjoii between the Plenipotentiaries of His Majesty., and those of the Prince of Mo)iaco. Reference to Treaties of 30th May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815. Declaration. It having been settled by the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), that the Relations re-established by the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1) betv^reen France and the * Approved by His Sardinian Majesty, 8tli November, 1817. t For French version, see " State Papers," vol. iv., p. 905. 532 No. 76] SARDINIA AND MONACO. [7 Nov., 1817. [Slonaco, Uentoue, au^ Socca'bruna.] Principalitj'- of Monaco, should for ever cease, and that the same Relations should exist between Us and the said Principality ; our well-beloved Cousin, the Prince Onorato of Monaco, has accredited to this our Royal Residence his Son Gabriel Onorato, Duke of Valentinois, duly provided with PuU Powers for adapting, in con- cert with the Plenipotentiaries nominated by Us, to the new cir- cumstances of the said Principality, and the position in which it is at present placed, with respect to our Dominions, the provisions of the Original Treaty of Protection agreed upon at Peronne, on the 14th September, 1641,* between Prance and the Prince Onorato of Monaco. And We having acceded to the request of the said Duke of Valentinois, Hereditary Prince of Monaco, in conformity with the Articles of Concession, agreed upon as above stated, and accord- ing to what has been by himself proposed, the following Articles have been concluded accordingly : — Garrison of Monaco hj Piedmontese Infantry. Art. I. There shall be in Monaco a Garrison of half a Batta- lion of Piedmontese Infantry, to guard that Place, to reside therein, and to render every service that may be necessary. Pii)ice of Monaco to be Captain and Governor of Monaco. The Prince of Monaco, placed in the same Relations towards His Majesty as those in which he was formerly placed towards France, shall be Captain and Governor for His Majesty of the said Place ; being nominated thereto by Royal Letters Patent, as shall also be his Heirs and Successors in the said Principality after him, with the same authority and powers as are possessed by the General commanding the other Portresses of the Royal States, over the Officers and Soldiers. They shall receive the same pay, and enjoy the same advantages, as are received and enjoyed by the other Garrisons of His Majesty's States : the Prince shall give the pass word, and shall possess the keys of the Place. Lieutenant of the Garrison to be appointed by King of Sardinia. Art. II. There shall be in the said Place a Lieutenant of the Prince in order to command the Garrison during his absence, to which Post His Majesty has appointed Major-General Lunel; * See Appendix. 533 7 Nov., 1817.] SARDINIA AND MONACO. [No. 76 [Monaco, BTsntons, and Eocoalbruiia.] and ia the event of the Appointment becoming vacant, His Majesty and his Successors shall appoint thereto some distin- guished Person, to l;e approved of by the said Prince. Increase of Garrison of Monaco. Art. III. If in case of War, or for other reasoue, circum- stances should render it necessary for His Majesty to increase the Garrison of Monaco with other Piedmontcse Soldiers, these shall always be under the command of the Prince, in his quality of Governor of His Majesty's Troops in that Place. Lieutenant and other Piedniontese Officers to take the Oath to guard Monaco. Art. IV. The Lieutenant and all the other Piedmontesc OfHcers, who enter the Place, shall swear before the Prince Governor, and, in his absence, before the above-named Lieutenant, to guard it faithfully for him and his Successors, under the pro- tection and for the service of His Majesty. Payment of Garrison by Sardinia. Art. V. His Majesty shall maintain at his own cost the said Garrison, which shall be punctually paid, without the said Prince or his Subjects being, upon that account, liable to the least expense. The Officers shall jiay for their Quarters, as was done by the French ; and His Majesty shall cause his War Department to indemnify the Prince for the maintenance of the Barracks occupied by the Garrison. Provisions to enter Dutyfree. The provisions and other articles sent by His Majesty, for the subsistence of his Troops, shall bo exempt from all entry duties ; proper precautions being taken for the prevention of smuggling. Sovereigntij of Prince over 2Ionaco, Mentone, and Koccahruna. Art. VI. His Majesty will leave the Prince undisturbed in his full power and Sovereignty of Monaco, Mentone and Kocca- bruna* (saving and excepting the conditions in that case made and provided by the Investiture of the SOth November, 1816), without the said Garrison or other Pa;rties disturbing the said Prince, or interfering in whatever belongs to the said Sovereignty by land or sea, and still less in the government of, or dispensa- * By the Treaty of 2nd rebruary, 1861, Mentone and Roccabruna were ceded to France. 534 No. 76] WAEDINIA AND MONACO. [7 Nov., 1817. [Monaco, Mentone, and Eoooabruna.] tion of justice over, his people, or in the administration of his revenue ; the said Garrison being only to b© employed in guard- ing the Place as aforesaid. Coinage of Mo naco. Art. VII. The Coin of His Majesty shall pass current in the Principality of Monaco, the same as in the lloyal States. ■Freedom of Intercourse between Sardinia .and Monaco. Kon- Protection hy Monaco of Malefactors and Deserters from Sardinian States. Art. VIII. As the geographical position of the Principality of Monaco, surrounded as it is on every side by His Majesty's States, must produce relations with those States, far more inti- mate, frequent, and necessary than those which existed with France ; His Majesty is desirous of enabling the Inhabitants of the Principality to derive all the advantages which they may reasonably expect from his beneficieut protection, by establishing, even iu the distribution of his Eoyal favours, the least possible difference between them and his own Subjects ; — the said Prince, on his part, so regulating all the Legislation of his Government, that the Eoyal and private Eights of His Majesty, in his own States, may not be in the least degree compromised by such Legislation, — that the Communications may be absolutely free between the two parts of the Eoyal States, through or across the said Principality, — and that the latter may never servo as an asylum for Malefactors and Deserters, who may escape from the States of His Majesty. Appointment of Officers by King of Sardinia. Art. IX. Whenever His Majesty shall think fit to station iu the said Place of Monaco, Majors, Adjutants, or other like Officers, such Persons shall be appointed as may be approved of by the Piiuce, who shall exercise over them the authority belonging to a General commanding a Fortiess. The other Officers, as well as the Engineers, the Surgeon, the Chaplain, and other such Persons, shall ,be chosen and paid by His Majestj'. Tliei-e shall be iu the Place 12 Artillerymen, v/ith 1 Officer. Sardinian Protection to tlie Prince of Jlonaco, his Fami/ij and Estates, including Mentone and lloccahrunu. Art. X. His Majesty, as well as his Eoyal Successors (whom 535 7 Nov., 1817.] SARDINIA AND MONACO. [No. 76 [HEonaco, Mentone, and Boccabruna.] His Majesty obliges so to do by virtue of the present Conven- tion), shall take under their Eoyal protection and perpetual safe- guard, the said Prince of Monaco, the Duke his Son, the whole of his Family, and all his Subjects, as well as his Towns of Monaco, Mentone, and Roccabruna, together with their Territories, Juris- dictions, and Dependencies, and, in the same manner, all the Heirs and Successors of the said Prince ; and shall always defend them against whomsoever may unjustly be disposed to molest them. He shall maintain the said Prince, in the same liberty and Sovereignty in which he shall find him, and in all his privileges, appertaining both to sea and land, as well as in the jurisdictions belonging to him, of whatsoever kind or description they may be; and he shall likewise cause him to be included in all Treaties of Peace. The said Prince is moreover empowered to erect, in all his Towns and Territories, the Eoyal Standard, upon the occasion of any molestation from Enemies. Personal relations of Prince of Monaco toivards King of Sardinia defined. Art. XI. The Prince of Monaco, having represented to His Majesty that Family circumstances render it very difficult for him immediately to place himself and his Children (as it is his firm determination to do), in the same personal relations with His Majesty, as those in which the said Prince and his Pre- decessors were placed with respect to France, His M|i,jesty, con- vinced of the attachment of the said Prince to his August Person and to his Eoyal House, and of the eagerness with which both he and the Duke his Son will embrace and faithfully act up to the new Italian system, in which, by virtue of the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), he has been irrevocably included ; and in order to prove his Eoyal esteem for the said Piince and his Children, defers, until the above-mentioned circumstances shall have ceased to exist, to require the said Prince and his Son to enter into the said relations ; and to gi'ant to them the distinction of his Orders, together with those greater marks of grace and favour, which His Majesty will ever be disposed to confer upoit a House, already rendered Illustrious by ancient Investitures, and which has for many Ages been a Dependent upon this; Crown. Grant of Pay of 12 Soldiers to Prince of Monaco and his Successors. Aet. XII. His Majesty, moreover, grants to the said Prmce 5S6 No. 76] 8AEDINIA AND MONACO. [7 Nov., 1817. [Monaco, SEentoue, and Boccabruua.] and his Successors the pay of 12 soldiers, to be received at the stime time that the Garrison is paid. Confirmation of Ancient Privileges of Monaco. Aet. XIII. His Majesty will confiria to the Princes of Monaco all the privileges formerly granted to them by the Eoyal House of Savoy, and such as they enjoyed at the period of 1792. Protection of Port and Town of Monaco. Art. XIV. His Majesty will give orders to his Marine to protect the Port and Town of Monaco, in the same manner as the other Ports and Towns of his Dominions. Appointment of a Consul or a Vice-Consul at Monaco. And whenever the said Prince shall think fit, there shall also lie appointed a Consul or Vice-Oonsul at Monaco, for duly attend- ing to all the commercial wants of the Inhabitants, as well as of those of the Subjects and of the Vessels of His Majesty, that may arrive on the Coast thereof. Equality in Payment of Navigation Dues and Sanitary Measures. There shall be no difference made, in the imposition of the Duties of anchorage and tonnage, between the Subjects of His Majesty and those of the Principality ; and with respect to the Sanitary Laws, the proper Authorities of the Prince shall always concert, with the Officers of Health established at Nice, the necessary measures for the common security. Sujjply of Water to Sardinian Vessels. The Prince shall make the necessary arrangements, in order that the Vessels and Subjects of His Majesty that may arrive in the Port of Monaco may, at all times, be freely and abundantly supplied with wholesome water. Consent of King of Sardinia to Conditions. We have consented to the above Conditions, and promise on our Eoyal Word to observe them, and to cause them to be inviolably and faithfully observed. In faith of which, we have signed these Presents with our own Hand, and have caused the same to be countersigned by the 537 7 Nov., 1817.] SARDINIA AND MONACO. [No. 73 [Monaco, Mentone, and Koccabruua.] * Count Delia Valle, our First Minister, entrusted with the Port- folio of our Secretarj-ship of. State for Foreign Affairs, and have hereunto affixed the Seal of our Arms. The above Minute of Declaration has been agreed upon, in order to its being presented for the Royal approbation. Turin, 7th November, 1817. THE HEREDITARY PRIMCE OF MONACO, DUKE OP VALENTINOIS. Deile Valle. Montiglio- [Approved by Ills Majesty the King of Sardinia, en the 8th of November, 1817.] .038 No. 77] PRUSSIA AND RUSSIA. [11 Nov , 1817. [liimits.] No. m.— BOUNDARY TREATY between Prussia and -n • CI- 7 . T> 7' 30th October, ,o7(» Russia. Signed at Berlin, ^^^^ ^,,„„a,,, 1817. Aet. Tabie. Preamble. Reference to Tr^aly of " ^- .J'"' - 1815. .' 3rd May, 1. Boundary Line between Prussia and Russia, from the Frontier of Mast Prussia to Neulioff, thenco to Leibitz and the Village of Qola to Silesia 2. Line in Waters, and by Landmarks. 3. Eiceptiona. 4. Definition of Appurtenances. 5. Enclosures (Enclaves). 6. Contested Cases. 8. > Woods, Pasturage, &e. 9.. I 10. Ancient Boundaries. 11. E.iieeutive Commission. 12. The Eirer Drewenz. 13. Evacuation of Troops, li. Delivery of Documents. 15. Recruits. IG. Postal Frontier. 17. RatiScations. Separate Articles. 1. Eights of Prussia over Jemelin. 2. Conditions of Cession of Kirchdorf. 3. Ratification of Separate Articles. (Translation.) _ 21.?; April, , „, , Freamble. Brfcrcnoe to Treatij oj 3,.^ i^i^y, ^°^^- As difficulties have arisen in the application of Art. I. of the Treaty concluded at Vienna on the 21st xVpril (3rd May), 1815, the High Contracting Powers have resolved to remove them by a Special Convention, and lia\e appointed as theii' Plenipotentiaries: His Majesty tlie King of Prussia, the Prince von Hardenherg ; and His Majesty the Emperor of Kussia, Privy Councillor David von Alopeus, and Lieutenant- General Frederick Augustus d'Auvray, who have agreed as follows : — Arts I. to XVII., and Separate Arts. I. to III. {See Table.) 30th O ctober, Bei'lm, jJth November, l^^^" PRINCE VON HARDENBEEG. D. ALOPEUS. F. D'AUVRAY. 530 18 April, 1818.] RUSSIA AND OLDENBURG. [No. 78 [Jever.] No. 18.~RUSSIAN PATENT on Cession of the Lord- ship of Jever to Holstein- Oldenburg. Warsaw, \%th April, 1818. (Translation.) We, Alexander I., Emperor and Autocrat of all the Eiissias, &c., send our most gracious greeting to all the inhabitants of our Lordship of Jever, and give them to understand ; That We, actuated by special affection for the younger line of Our Princely Family reigning in the Duchy of Oldenburg, have resolved to cede and make over the Lordship of Jever to the present representative of that line, the Duke Peter Frederick Levfis of Holstein-Oldenburg ; so that the said Lordship may be reunited under one Government as formerly, and in accordance vrith the intention of the former ruler Count Anthony Gunther, may remain united for ever. With this intention we have committed the Administration of the Lordship of Jever to the Duke of Oldenburg ever since the • beginning of the year 1814, and now, in consequence thereof, we command all and each of the inhabitants of the Lordship of Jever, the officials and residents in the* town and in the country, to recognise, now and from henceforward, His Highness the Duke Peter Frederick Lewis of Holstein-Oldenburg, his heirs and .successors, as their only lawful Sovereign, to swear fidelity as subjects to Mm, and to show towards him all the obedience which they were bound to sho'^v to us, and from which, for our- selves, our heirs and succesfors, we now release and discharge them for ever. Warsaw, 18th April, 1818. Count von Nesseleodi:. ALEXANDEE. 540 No. 79] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Private Claims on France,] No. 19.— CONVENTION between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Russia, and France, respecting the liquidation of Private Claims on France. Signed at 'Paris, 25t/i April, 1818. Aet. Table. Preamble. Reference to Treaties of 30tli May, 1814, aud 20tli Novem- ber, 1815. 1. Private claims. 2. Claims of France to reimbursement under Treaties of 30tli May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815, abandoned. Claims of tbe Four Powers vinder Treaty of 20th November, 1815, caiioellcd. Free transfer of Inscriptions of Rentes. 3. Deductions from Securities annulled. 4. Sums vested by French Subjects in countries detached from France to be reimbursed by France. 5. Liberation of France from Debts under Treaties of 30th May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815. G. Mixed Commission under Convention of 20th November, 1815, to close proceedings of Liquidation. 7. Distribution of Rente to be created. 8. Interest on Rentes and Periods of Payment. 9. Delivery of Inscriptions to Royal Treasury of jfVanee. Protests or Notices. 10. Facilities to be afforded by France for verification of Liquidation of Debts. 11. Liquidation of Claims for Military Services. 12. Commissioners to form the medium of communication with OiEces and Administrations. 13. Payment of Claims in Territories divided between several States. Arbi- tration in ease of difficulties. 14. Ratifications, i 15. Accessions. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Preamble. Reference to Treaties ofSOth May, 1814, and 2Qth November, 1815. The Courts of Great Britain, of Austria, of Prussia, and of Russia, Contracting Parties to the Treaty of tlie 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), considering that the liquidation of Private Claims upon the French Government, founded upon the Convention con- cluded conformably to Article IX. of the said Treaty, for regu- lating the execution of the XlXth and following Articles of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), had become, by the uncertainty of its duration and result, a source of continually increasing anxiety to the French Nation, and consequently par- * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. v., p. 179. 541 25 April, 1818.] GEEAT BEITAIN, &c., AND FEANC'E . [No. 79 [Private Claims on France.] ticiijatiug in the desire of His Most Cliristian Majesty to put an end to tliat uncertainty by an ai-rangemcnt wliicli slrould discliarge all those claims by a fixed sum ; the said Powers and His Most Christian Majesty have named for their Plenipotentiaries, viz. . His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland : Sir Charles Stuart, one of His Most Honour- able Privy Council, and His Ambassador Extraordinary and Pleni- potentiary to His Most Christian Majestj^, &c. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia : the Sienr Nicholas Charles Baron de Vincent, His Chamberlain, and Privy Couucillor, Lieirtenant-General in His Armies, Colonel of a Eegiment of Light Horse in His service, His Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. His Majesty the King of France and Navarre : the Sieur Armand Emanuel Duplessis Eichelieu, Duke of Richelieu, Fii-st Gentleman of His Bedchamber, His Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and President of the Council of His Ministers, &c. His Majesty the King of Prussia : The Sieur Charles Frederic Henry Count de Goltz, Lieatenant-General in His Armies, and His Envoy Extraordinary and Ministei- Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. His Majesty the Emperoi' of all the Russias, King of Poland : the Sieur Charles Andre Pozzo di Borgo, Lieutenant-General in His Ai-mies, His Aide-de-Camp General, His Minister Pleni- potcniiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. And the undersigned Plenipotentiai-ies, being of opinion that the concurrence of His Bxcellwicy Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, would effectually c( ntributc to the success of this negociation ; after having settled in concert with him, and by the consent of the Parties concerned, the bases of the arrange- ment to be concluded, have agreed, in virtue of their Full Powers, to the following Articles : Private Claims. Akt. I. For the purpose of effecting the total discharge of debts contracted by France, in countries which do not form a part of her present Territory, with any individuals, corporations, or estabhshments whatsoever, payment of which debts is claimed in vii-tue of the Treaties of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), the French Government 542 No. 79] GREAT EEITAIN, &c., AND rEAKCE, [25 April, 1818. [Private Claims on France.] eiigag-es to cause to be iu.sciibed upon the Great Book of its Public Debt, with interest from the 22ud of March, 1818, a Beiite of 12,040,000 francs, representing a capital 240,800,000 of francs. Claims of France to reimhursanent tinder Treaties oj SOth May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815, abandoned. AuT. II. The sums to be leiuibursed to the French Govern- ment m virtue of Article XXI. of the Treaty of the SOth May, 1814 (No. 1), and' of Articles VI., VII., and XXII. of the afore- .said Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), will serve to cumplete the means of dischai-giug the said debts owing by France to the subjects of those Powers who were charged with the reimbursement of these sums. And, consequently, the French Government abandons every claim in respect to the said reim- bursement. Claims of the Four Pun-e/s under Treaty of2Qth November, 1815, cancelled. On their part, the said Powers acknowledge, that as the deductions and compensations (bouif cations), stipulated in their favour by Article VII. of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), arc either comprised in the amount of the sum fixed bj' Article I. of the present Convention, or are abandoned by the Powers interested, all reclamations and claims on that account are now completely cancelled. It is understood that the French Government-, conformably to the stipulations contained in Articles VI, and XXII. of the same Convention, shall continue to pay the interest of the debts of countries detached from its territoiy, which have been converted into inscriptions in the Great Book of the Public Debt, whcthei- those inscriptions remain in the hands of their original possessors, or shall have been transfeiTed to other persons. Nevertheless, France shall no longer be charged with the Life Annuities originating from the same source, the payment of which shall be at the charge of the actual possessors of the territoiy, computing from the, 22nd of December, 1813. * Free transfer of Inscriptions of Rentes. It is further agreed, that no objections shall be made to the free transfer of inscriptions of Rentes belonging to those individuals, communities, or corporations which have ceased to be French. 543 25 April, 1818.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND PRANCE. [No. 79 [Private Claims on France.] Deductions from Securities annulled. Aet. III. As the deductions, which the French Government might have been authorised to make from the securities of persons deemed accountable, as provided for by Articles X. and XXIV. of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), are equally included in the arrangement which forms the object of this Convention, they are hereby completely annulled. With respect to such of these securities as have been furnished in immoveables, or in inscriptions on the Great Book, the cancelling, of the Mortgage Inscriptions, or the withdrawing of the protests shall take place upon the demand of the aforesaid Govern- ments ; and the said Inscriptions, as well as the Acts of Eeplevy, shall be remitted to their respective Commissioners, or to. their Delegates. Sums vested hi/ French Subjects in countries detached from France to be reimbursed by Frahce. Art. IV. The sums under the heads of securities, deposits, or consignments, vested by French subjects in the service of countries detached from France, and placed in the respective funds of those Countries, and which sums were to be repaid them in virtue of Article XXII. of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), being comprised in the present transaction, the above named Powers are completely exonerated on that point, and the Government of France undertake to reunburse them. Liberation of France from Debts under Treaties of 30th J^fai/, 1814, and '20th November, 1815. Art. V. By virtue of the stipulations contained in the pre- ceding Articles, France is completely liberated, as well in respect of the principal as the interest, prescribed by Article XVIII. of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), of the debts of every description, contemplated in the Treaty of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), and the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), and claimed in the manner prescribed by the afore- said Convention ; so that the said debts shall be considered with respect to France, as extingniished and annulled, and can never be again brought forward against her in any shape whatever. ^ Mixed Commission under Convention of '20th November, 1815, to close proceedings of Liquidation. Art. VI. In consequence of the preceding arrangements, the 544 No. 79] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Private Olalms on France.] mixed Commissions instituted by Article V. of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45), shall close the proceedings of liquidation ordered by that Convention. Distribution of Rente to he created. Art. VII. The Rente which shall be created in virtue of Article I. of the present Convention, shall be distributed amongst the hereinafter-named Powers as follows : — Anhalt Bernbourg — 17,500 francs. Anhalt Dessau — 18,500 francs. Austria— 1,250,000 francs. Baden— 32,500 francs. ■ Bavaria — 500,000 francs. Bremen — 50,000 francs. Denmark— 350,000 francs. Spain — 850,000 francs. Roman States — 250,000 fi-anc«. Frankfort— 35,000 francs. Hamburgh— 1,000,000 francs. Hanover — 500,000 francs. Hesse (Electoral) — 25,000 francs. Grand Duchy of Hesse, comprising Oldenburg — 348,150 francs. Ionian Isles, the Isle of Prance,* and other countries under the Dominion of His Britannic Majesty — 150,000 francs. Lubeck— 100,000 francs. Meckleuburgh-Schwerin— 25,000 francs. ' Mecklenburgh-Strelitz — 1,750 francs. Nassau — 6,000 francs, Parma — 50,000 francs. Netherlands— 1,650,000 franca. Portugal— 40,900 francs. Prassia— 2,600,000 francs. Eeuss — 3,250 francs. Sardinia— 1,250,000 francs. Saxony — 225,000 francs. Saxe-Gotha— 30,000 francs. Saxe-Meiningen— 1,000 francs Saxe- Weimar — 9,250 francs. Schwartzburgh — 7,500 francs. * Mauritius. 545 2 N 25 April, 1818.] GREAT BRITAUiT, &c., AND FEANCE. [No. 79 [Private Claims on France.] Switzerland — 250,000 francs. Tuscany— 225,000 francs. Wirtemburg — 20,000 francs. Hanover, Brunswick, Hesse Electoral, and Prussia — 8,000 francs. , Hesse (Electoral) and Saxe Weimar — 700 francs. Grand Duchy of Hesse and Bavaria — 10,000 francs. Grand Duchy of Hesse, Bavaria, and , Prussia — 40,000 francs. Saxony and Prussia — 110,000 francs. Interest on Rentes, and Periods of Payment. Art. VIII. The sum of 12,040,000 francs in Rentes, stipulated for in Article I., shall bear interest from the 22nd March, 1818, the whole of it shall be deposited in the hands of the Special Commissioners of the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, to be afterwards delivered to those entitled thereto, at the periods and in the manner following : 1st. On the first of each month, the twelfth part of such sum as may become due to each power, conformably with the fore- going distribution, shall be transferred to their Commissioners at Paris, or their Delegates ; which Commissioners or Delegates shall dispose thereof, in the manner hereafter directed. 2nd. The respective Governments or the Cgmmissioners of Liquidation to be appointed by them, shall, at the end of every month, cause to be transferred to the individuals whose debts shall have been liquidated, and who may wish to remain proprietors of ■ the shares of Rentes which shall be allotted them, inscriptions to the amount of the sums that may be due to them respectively. 3rd. All other liquidated claims, as well as the sums which may not be of an amount sufficient to form a separate inscription, shall be united in one collective inscription by the respective Governments, who shall direct their Commissioners or Agents in Paris to sell them for the benefit of the parties interested. The deposit of the aforesaid Rente of 12,040,000 francs, shall be made on the first day of the month succeeding the date of the exchange of the ratifications of the present Convention, by the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, and Prussia, only, on account of the remote situation of the Court of Russia. Delivery of Inscriptions to Royal Treasury of France. Akt. IX. The delivery of the said inscriptions shall take 546 No. 79] GREAT BRITAIN, Sec, AND PRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Private Claims on France.] place, notwithstanding any notice of transfer or protest to the Royal Treasury of Prance. Protests or Notices. Nevertheless, the protests and notices which shall have been made to the Treasury or deUvered to the Commissioners of • Liquidation, shall have, according to the order of their inscrip- tion, their full and entire effect, for the benefit of the third party concerned, provided (with regard to those which have been in- scribed at the Treasury), that within the period of one month from the day of the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Convention, a list thereof shall be transmitted to the Commis- sioners of the respective Powers, with its supporting documents ; without, however, any prejudice to the power which the parties interested retain to make good the same in a direct manner by the production of their documents. The precise term above- mentioned having expired, no regard shall be paid to the protests or notices which shall not have been previously delivered in to the Commissioners, whether from the Treasury or other persons concerned. Protests or appeals shall, however, be admitted when made to the said Commissioners or to the Governments to which they belong. The protests, of which notice shall have been given within the proper time, either in respect to claims established or judgments obtained, shall be carried before the tribunal of, the party attached. Facilities to be afforded by France for verification of Liquidation of Debts. , Art. X. The respective Governments being desirous to adopt the most effectual means of liquidating the debts due from France to the subjects of each, and of distributing the funds to which the said creditors are in due proportion entitled, according to the principles contained in the stipulations of the Treaty of the 30th May, 1814 (No, 1), and of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 45); it is agreed that, to this end, the French Government shall cause to be transmitted to the Commis- sioners of the said Governments, or their delegates, the files containing the documents in support of the clainis not yet discharged, and at the same time shall give the most precise orders, that all the information and papers that can be necessary for the verification of those claims, shall be furnished with the 547 2 N 2 25 April, 1818.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND FRANCE. [No. 79 [Private Claims on Prance.] least possible delay to the said Commissioners, by the different offices and departments. It is further agreed, that in cases where payments shall have been made on account, or the French Government shall have had charges or deductions to make upon any of these individual claims, such payments, charges, and deductions shall be exactly specified. Liquidation of Claims for Military Services. Art. XI. The liquidation of the claims for military services requiring certain particular, forms, it is agreed v^ith regard thereto : — 1st. That for the payment of tlje military virho have belonged to corps, the Boards of Administration of which have furnished schedules of liquidation, it shall be sufficient that the said schedules be produced, or extracts therefrom, duly certified. 2nd. That where the Boards of Administration of Corps shall not have furnished schedules of liquidation, the depositaries of the archives of the said corps shall ascertain the sums due to the military belonging thereto, and deliver in a schedule thereof, to i ke correctness of which they shall certify. 3rd. That debts due to the Officers of the Staff, or to Officers anattached, as well as to the persons employed by the Military Administration, shall be verified at the War Offices, conformably to the regulations established for the French Military and em- ployes by the circular of the 13th December, 1814, the documents in support of the schedules being annexed thereto, or when that shall not be practicable, communication being ma;de of the same to the Commissioners or their delegates. Commissioners to form the Medium of Communication with Offices and Administrations, Art. XII. To facilitate the liquidation that is to take plac« according to Article X. above cited, the Commissioners named bj the French Government shall form the medium of communication with the different Offices and Administrations. Through their means, also, the files of justificatory documents shall be trans- mitted. These transfers shall be correctly verified, and registry thereof taken for them, either on the margin or by & prods-verbal. Payment of Claims in Territories divided between several States. ■ Arbitration in case of Difficulties. Art. XIII, Whereas certain Territories have been divided MS No. 79] GREAT BRITAIN, &o., AND FRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Private Claims on France.] between several States, and whereas in such cases, that State to which the greatest part of the Territory belongs, has in general engaged to bring forward the common claims, founded upon Articles VI., VII., and IX. of the Convention of the 20th Novem- ber, 1815 (No. 45) ; it is agreed that the Government which shall have put forward the claims, shall, in paying the Creditors, treat the subjects of all the States interested as his own. On the other hand, since, notwithstanding this division of territories, the prin- cipal possessor has borne the deduction of the whole capital and iaterest reimbursed, the other co-States shall account to him for the same, in proportion to the part of the said territory possessed by each one, conformably to the principles laid down in Articles VI. and VII. of the Convention of the 20th November, 1815, If any difficulties should arise relative to the execution of the pre- sent Article, they shall be settled by a Commission of Arbitration formed according to the mode and principles indicated by Article VIII. of the above-mentioned Convention. Batifications. Art. XIV. The present Convention shall be ratified by the High Contractiag Powers, and the Ratifications be exchanged at Paris within the space of two months, or sooner if practicable. Accessions. Art. XV. The States not actually contracting parties to the present Convention, but whose interests are affected thereby, in conformity to the preliminary agreement which took place be- tween their Plenipotentiaries and His Excellency the Duke of Wellington, in concert with the undersigned Plenipotentiaries of the Courts who were contracting parties to the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), are invited to transmit their Acts of Accession within the said space of two months. Done at Paris, the 25th April, 1818. (L. S.) CHAS. STUART. (L. S.) LE BARON DE VINCENT. (L. S.) RICHELIEU. (L. S.) P. COMTE DE GOLTZ. (L. S.) POZZO DI BORGO. 549. 25 April, 1818.] GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [No. 80 [Claims of Britis^i Subjects.] No. 80. — CONVENTION between Great Britain and France, for the Final Arrangement of the Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty upon the Government of Franee. Signed at Paris, 25th April, 1818. Art. Tablb. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. 1. Annuity for Payment and Extinction of Claims of Britiah Subjects. 2. Annuity disposable under CouTention of 20th November 1815. 3. Division of Annuity into 12 Parts. 4. Delivery of Inscriptions. List of Notifications to be delivered to British Commissioners within one Month. Expiration of term of Delay. 5. Information and Documents to be supplied by French Government to British Commissioners. 6. Claims of British Subjects already liquidated. 7. Ratifications. Separate Articlei 25th AprU, 1818, Bordeaux Claims. Additional Articles, 4th July, 1818, Bordeamx Claims. (English Version.*) Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November., 1815. His Britannic Majesty and His Most Christian Majesty, being desirous of removing all the obstacles which have hitherto retarded the full and entire execution of the Convention con- cluded in conformity to Article IX. of the Treaty of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 46), relative to the examination and liquida- tion of the Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty against the Government of France, have named for their Plenipo- tentiaries : — His Britannic Majesty — Sir Charles Stuart, His Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary to His Most Christian Majesty, &c. ; And His Most Christian Majesty, the Sieur Armand Emanuel Duplessis Eichelieu, Duke of Richelieu, His Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, &c. ; Who, after having respectively communicated their Full Powers, have agreed to the following ArJ;icles : — * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. v., p. 192. 560 No. 80] aREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [25 April, 1818. CClaims of British Subjects.] Annuity for Payment and Extinction of Claims of British Subjects. Art. I. In order to effect the payment and entire extinction, as well of the capital as of the interest thereon, due to the Sub- jects of His Britannic Majesty, and of which the payment has been claimed in virtue of the Additional Article to the Treaty of the 30th May; 1814 (No. 1), and also in virtue of the above- mentioned Convention of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 46), there shall be inscribed, in the Great Book of the Public Debt of Prance, a perpetual annuity of 3,000,000 francs, representing a capital of 60,000,000 francs, and which 3,000,000 francs shall bear interest from the 22nd of March, 1818.' Annuity disposable under Convention of 20th November, 1815. Art. II. Such part of the annuity as is still disposable out of the fund created Ln virtue of Article IX. of the above-mentioned Convention of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 46), together with all th6 interest accumulated thereon since the 22nd of March, 1816, shall be equally applicable to the payment of the said Claims ; in consequence, the inscriptions of the above-mentioned annuities shall be delivered over to the Commissioners of His Britannic Majesty, immediately after the exchange of the Ratifica- tions of the present Convention. Division of Annuity into 12 Parts. Art. III. The annuity of 3,000,000 francs which shall be created, in conformity to the above Article I., shall be divided into 12 equal Inscriptions, all of which shall bear interest from the 22nd of March, 1818, and shall be inscribed in the name of the Commissioners of His Britannic Majesty, or of those whom they shall appoint, and shall be made over to them at the rate of one in each successive month, to begin from the day of the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Convention. Delivery of Inscriptions. Art. IV, The delivery of the said Inscriptions shall take place, notwithstanding any notifications of transfer or attach- ments laid at the Royal Treasury of France, or in the hands of the Commissioners of His Britannic Majesty. List of Notifications to be delivered to British Commissioners within One Month. The List of the Nbtificiatiohs which -m^y have been laid at the 551 26 April, 1818.] &REAT BRITAIN AND PRANCE. [No. 80 [Claims of British Subjects.] Koyal Treasury, together ^Hth the requisite documents, shall, nevertheless, be delivered over to the said Commissioners of His Britannic Majesty, within the term of One Month from the date of the exchange of the Ratifications of the present Convention ; and it is agreed that the payment of monies in litigation shall be suspended until the Suits which shall have given rise to the said Attachments or notifications shall have been tried by a compe- tent tribunal, which, in such case, shall be that of the party in possession. Expiration of Tetirt of Delay. When the above-mentioned term of delay shall have expired, no attention shall be paid to the Attachments or notifications of Transfer, which shall not have been communicated to the Com- missioners, either by the Treasury or by the parties. It shall, however, be allowable to lodge Attachments, or to execute any other act, preservative of their interests, in the hands of the said Commissioners, or of the British Government. Information and Documents to be supplied by French Government to British Commissioners. Aet. V. The British Government desiring, for the interest of its Subjects, being creditors of France, to take the most efficacious measures for effecting the liquidation of the Claims and the distri- bution of the Funds to which the said creditors shall be entitled in their respective proportions, according to the principles con- tained in the stipulations of the.Treaty of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), and of the Convention of the 20th of November, 181 5 (No. 46), it is agreed that, for this purpose, the French Govern- ment shall cause to be delivered to the Commissioners of His Britannic Majesty the Documents in support of the Claims which are unpaid, and shall give, at the same time, the most positive orders that all the information and Documents, which shall be necessary for verifying the Claims, shall be furnished within t"he shortest possible term, by the officers of the French Departments of Government. Claims of British Subjects already Liquidated, Art. VI. The Claims of the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty already liquidated, and of which a fifth portion still remains to be paid, rhall be discharged at the dates which have been previously 552 No. 80] GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Bordeaux Claims.] fixed upon, and the fifth portions shall be delivered on the sole authority of the Commissioners of His Britaunic Majesty. Ratifications. Akt. VII. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the Ratifications shall be exchanged, within the term of one month, or sooner if it can be done. Done at Paris, the 25th day of April 1818 (L.S.) CHARLES STUART. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. Sepauate Akticlb. Bordeaux Claims. Paris, 2bth April, 1818. Claims under Additional Article of Convention of 20th November, 1815, respecting English Merchandise imported into Bordeaux. It is provided that the Convention of this day, between Great Britain and France, shall in no way detract from the Claims of Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, founded upon the Additional Article of the Convention of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 46), respecting English Merchandise imported into Bordeaux, which claims shall be definitively settled conformably to the terms of the above-mentioned Additional Article. The present Article shall have the same force and effect as if it were inserted, word for word, in the above-mentioned Con- vention. In witness whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have afSxed thereunto the Seals of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 25t^ day of April, 1818. (L.S.) CHARLES STUART. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. Additional Articles. Bordeaux Claims. Paris, icth July, 1818. The Courts of Great Britain and France having agreed to ter- minate, by an amicable Compromise, the difficulties which have hitherto prevented the complete liquidation and payment of the Sums due to the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, whose Claims were founded upon t.lie Additional Article of the 20th November, 553 25 April, 1818.] GREAT BRITAIN AND FRANCE. [No. 80 [Bordeaux Claims.] 1815 (No. 46), confirmed by the Additional Article of the 25th April last, the Undersigned, Sir Charles Stuait, His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary at the Court of His Most Christian Majesty, &c., and the Duke of Richelieu, His Most Christian Majesty's Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and President of the Cotincil of His Ministers, &c., being furnished with the authority of their respective Governments, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Amount to be Paid for Bordeaux Claims. Akt. I. The total amount of the payments to be made by France for the discharge and entire extinction of the Sums due to the Subjects of His Britannic Majesty, resulting from the decision of His Most Christian Majesty, relative to the British Merchan- dise introduced into Bordeaux, in consequence of the Tariff of Cus- toms, pubUshed the 24th of March, 1814, is fixed at the sum of 450,000 francs. Sum to be Paid to British Commissioners.* Art. II. The said sum of 450,000 francs shall be paid into the hands of the Commissioners appointed for the purpose by His Britannic Majesty, in equal portions of 75,000 francs each, the payment of which shall take place the first day of every mouth, reckoning from the 1st of August next, so that the whole sum shall be paid by the 1st of January, 1819. Ratifieations. The present Aiticles shall be ratified, and the Ratifications exchanged in the space of one month, or sooner" if possible. In witness whereof, the Undersigned have signed the same, and have afBxed thereunto the Seal of their Arms. Done at Paris, the 4th day of July, 1818. (L.S.) CHARLES STUART. (L.S.) RICHELIEU. * The Commissioners appointed for Liquidation, Arbitration, and Award, on the British and Ionian Islands Claims were : — Mr. Colin Alexander Mackenziej Mr. Q-eorge Lewis Newnham, and Mr. Q-eorge Hammond. The Commissioners of Deposit to receive Inscriptions from French GoT^mment were : — Mr. Dayid Richard Morier and Mr. James Drummond. Their appointments were all dated ISth June, 1818. 554 No. 80] GREAO) BRITAIN AND TRANCE. [25 April, 1818. [Claims of British Sulijects.] On the 19tli May, 1818, an Aot of Parliament was paased, 59 G-eo. III., cap. 31, " to enable certain CommisBioners fuUy to carry into effect several ConTentions for liquidating Claims of Britisli Subjects, and others, against the Q-ovemment of Prance." The following is a r^Bum^ of the contents of that Act : — Sect. Preamble. ^ Examination of Claims. 1. Claims recognized. Oi-iiarantee Fund. Bordeaux Claims. Claims of Subjects of Allied Sovereigns. Commissioners appointed under Treaty of 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Commissioners appointed under Treaty of 20th November, 1815 (No. 45). Final adjustment of Claims. Commissioners of Liquidation under Treaties of 30th May, 1814, 20th November, 1815, and 25th AprH, 1818 (No. 80). Commis- sioners of Deposit. Liquidation of Claims, and deductions. 2. Oath of Commissioners. 3. Examination of Parties on Oath. 4. Penalties for false evidence. 5. Meetings and Adjournments. Precepts for Persons, Books, and Papers. 6. Vacancies in the Commissions. 7 to 14. Orders for payment of Claims. 8 to 14. Appeals to Privy Council. 15. Moneys fn dispute. 16. Sums unappropriated. 17. Examination and Audit of the Treasury. 18. List of Claims adjudicated to be published. See Hertslet's Treaties, vol. iii., p. 103. 656 30 Sept., 1818.] AUSTRIA AND BAVARIA. [No. 81 [Boundaries.] No. 81.— BOUNDARY CONVENTION between Austria and Bavaria. Signed at Salzburg, 30th September, 1818. AeT. TA.BLE. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 14th April, 1816. 1 "I Description of line of Boundary between the Austrian Departments of and > Salzburg and Lofei-, and the Bavarian Departments of Reichenhall 2. J BereMesgaden, Traunstein, and Marquardstein. 3. Conrention , to be considered as a Supplement to the Treaty of 14th AprU, 1816. 4. Reservation of private rights to be arranged hereafter. 5. Such partsof theUneas have been definitively settled to bemarked forthwith. 6. Other parts to be marked within a year and a day. V. Revenues to be arranged in the mean time. 8. Marks to be placed as described in the definition of the line. y. One year allowed for the arrangement of the line where it passes through water. 10. Ratifications. (Translation.) Preamble. Reference to Treaty oflith April, 1816. The Treaty concluded between Bavaria and Austria on the 14th April, 1816 (No. 53), provides for the final arrangement of the Boundaries and Relations of the two States. Art. XIX. especially stipulates the definitive settlement of the Boundaries between Salzburg and Berchtesgaden, &c. In accordance with this Treaty, Commissioners have been appointed : On the part of Bavaria, Charles Count von Preysing, and Joseph Ernest von Koch-Sternfeld, Knight ; and On the part of Austria, the Noble Joseph Innocent Steinherr von Hohensteia. The Commission met at Salzburg in April, 1817, and, in con- junction with Lieutenant-Colonel Francis Sales von Weiss, in the Austrian service, and Major Charles William von Heideck, in the Bavarian service, after the necessary examinations and inquiries, agreed as follows : — Arts. I. to X. (See Table.) Salzburg, 30th September, 1818. CHARLES COUNT VON PREYSING, &c. JOSEPH ERNEST VON KOCH-STERNFELD, Knight, &c. CHARLES WILLIAM VON HEIDECK, &c. JOSEPH INNOCENT STEINHERR VON HOHENSTEIN, Noble, &c. FRANCIS SALES VON WEISS, &c, 556 No. 82] &EEAT BRITAIN, PRANCE, &c. [9 Oct., 1818. [Evacuation of France. Pecuniary Indemnity.] No. S2.— CONVENTION between Great Britain, {Austria, Prussia, Russia), and France, for the Evacuation of the French Territory by tlie Allied Troops. Signed at Aix- la-Chapelle, 9th October, 1818. Aet. Table. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. Evacuation of France at end of 3rd year of Occupation. 1. Withdrawal of Army of Occupation from France. 2. Strong Places and Fortresses to be given up to Framce. 3. Pay, Equipment, and Clothing of Troops of Army of Occupation. 4. Pecuniary Indemnity to be paid by Fratice to Allied Powers. 5. Payment in Inscriptions of Rentes. 6. Payments by Monthly Instalments. 7. Bonds to be delivered by Commissioners of Allied Powers to Royal Treasury of France. 8. Ratifications. (Translation.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. PrtamhW. Heference to Treaty of 20th November, 181b. Evacuation of France at end of 8rd year of Occupation. Theik Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the King of Prussia, and the Emperor of all the Russias, having repaired to Aix-la- Ohapelle ; and their Majesties the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and the King of Prance and Navarre, having sent thither their Plenipotentiaries ; the Ministers of the 6 Courts have assembled in Conference together ; and the Pleni- potentiary of France having intimated, that in consequence of the state of France, and the faithful execution of the Treaty of 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), His Most Christian Majesty was desirous that the Military Occupation stipulated by Article V. of the said Treaty, should cease as soon as possible ; the Ministers of the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, after having, in concert with the said Plenipotentiary of France, maturely examined every thing that could have an influence on such an important decision, have declared, that thtiu- Sovereigns would admit the principle of the Evacuation of the French Terri- tory at the end of the 3rd year of the Occupation ; and wishing to confirm this resolution by a formal Convention, and to secure, * Por French version, see " State Papers," vol. vi., p. 6. 557 9 Oct., 1818.] &REAT BEITAIN. FBANCB, &c. [No. 82 [Evacuation of France. Pecuniary Indemnity.] at the same time, the definitive execution of the said Treaty of 20th November, 1815, — ^His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, on the one part, and His Majesty the King of Fraiice and Navarre, on the other part, have, for this purpose, named as their Plenipotentiaries, viz. : — His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Robert Stewart, Viscount Castlereagh, Knight of the Most Noble and Illustrious Order of the Garter, His Principal Segretary of State for Foreign Affairs, &c. And the Most Excellent and Most Illustrious Lord, Arthur, Duke, Marquis, and Earl of Wellington, Marquis Douro, Viscount Wellington of Talavera and of Wellington, and Baron Douro of Wellesley ; a Member of His Britannic Majesty's Most Honour- able Privy Council, a Field-Marshal of Ms Forces, &c. And His Majesty the King of France and Navarre, the Sieur Armand Emanuel du Plessis Richelieu, Duke of Richelieu, Peer of Prance, His Minister and Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and President of the Council of His Ministers, &c. : Who, after having mutually communicated to each other their respective Pull Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Withdrawal of Army of Occupation from France. Art. I. The Troops composing the Army of Occupation shall be vTithdrawn from the Territory of France by the 30th of November next, or sooner, if possible. Strong Places and Fortresses to be given up to France. Aet. II. The strong Places and Fortresses which the said Troops occupy, shall be given up to Commissioners named for that purpose by His Most Christian Majesty, in the state in which they were at the time of their occupation, comformably to Article IX. of the Convention (No. 42) concluded in execution of Article V. of the Treaty of 20th November, 1815 (No. 40). Pay, Equipment, and Clothing of Troops of Army of Occupation. Akt. III. The sum destined to provide for the pay, the equip- ment, and the clothing of the Troops of the Army of Occupation, shall be paid, in all cases, up to the 30th of November next, on the same footing on which it has existed since the 1st of December, 1817, » No. 82] GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, &c. [9 Oct, 1818. [Evacuation of France. Pecuniary- Indemnity.] Pecuniary Indemnity to be paid hy France to Allied Powers. Art. IV. All the accounts between Prance and the Allied Powers having been regulated and settled, the Sum to be paid by France, to complete the execution of the IVth Article of the Treaty of 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), is definitively fixed at 265,000,000 of francs. Payment in Inscriptions of Bentes. Art. v.* Of this sum the amount of 100,000,000, effective value, shall be paid by Inscriptions of Rentes on the Great Book of the Public Debt of Prance, bearing interest from the 22nd of September 1818. The said Inscriptions shall be received at the rate of the Funds on Monday the 5th of October, 1818. Payments by Monthly Instalments.^ Art. VI. The remaining 165,000,000 shall be paid by 9 monthly instalments, commencing on the 6th of January next, by Bills on the Houses of Hope and Co. and Baring, Brothers and Co., which, as well as the Inscriptions of Rentes, mentioned in the above Article, shall be delivered to Commissionei-s of the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, by the Eoyal Treasury of France, at the time of the complete and definitive evacuation of the French Territory. Bonds to be delivered by Commissioners of Allied Powers to Royal Treasury of France. Art. VII. At the same period, the Commissioners of the said Courts shall dehver to the Royal Treasury of France, the 6 Bonds not yet discharged, which shall remain in their hands, of the 15 Bonds dehvered conformably to Article II. of the Convention concluded for the execution of Article IV. of the Treaty of 20th November, 1815. The said Commissioners shall, at the same time, deliver the Inscription of 7,000,000 of Rentes, created in virtue of Article VIII. of the said Convention. Ratifications. Art. VIII. The present Convention shall bp ratified, and the * Bv Article I. of the Deflnitiye Arrangement of the 2nd February, 1819, the Contract entered into hetween the Oourts of Austria, Great Bntaan, Pruaria, and EuBsia, and the housea of Hope and Company, and Barmg, Brother, and Company, for the realiBation of the sa.d Inscription of Mente,, was declared to be null and void. + See Protocol of 3rd November, 1818. ' 559 9 Oct., 1818.] GtRSAT BRITAIN, PEANCE, &c. [No. 82 [Evacuation of France. Pecuniary Indemnity.] .Eatifications thereof exchanged at Aix-la-Chapelle in the space of a fortnight,'' or sooner if possible. In 'witness -whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed the same, and have thereunto afSxed the Seal of their Arms. Done at Aix-la-Chapelle, the 9th day of October, in the Year of om- Lord 1818. (L.S.) CASTLEREAGH. (L.S.) WELLINGTO>f. (L.S.) EICHBLIBU. Note. — Similar Conventions -were concluded at Aix-la- Chapelle, on the same day, bet^ween France and Austria, Prussia, and Russia, respectively. 560 No. 83] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [3 Nov., 1818. [French Pecuniary Indemnity.] No. 83.— PR'OTOCOL of Conference between the Pleni- potentiaries of Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Russia, and France. Signed at Aix-la- Chapelle, ■3rd November, 1818. Table. Reference to Convention of 9tli October, 1818. Peeunicm/ Indemnity to the Allied Powers: Injurious effect of the too frequent exportation of specie from Prance. ■ Extension of period of payment and issue of Bills. Arrangements with Messrs. Baring. Reservations of Prussia. ITurther extension of periods of payment. Modification of arrangement as to Bills. Extension of Q-uarantee. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Reference to Convention ofWi October, 1818. Pecuniary Indemnity to the Allied Powers. Injurious effect of the too frequent exportation of Specie from France. The Duke de Richelieu represented at the Conference that the terms for the payment of the 265,000,000 to be furnished by France, according to the Convention of the 9th of October (No. 82), having been fixed at veiy near periods, a too rapid exportation of specie has been occasioned, vs^hich tends to produce a deprecia- tion in the inscriptions of Rentes, equally injurious to the interests of all the Contracting Parties. To remedy thi.s inconvenience, the Duke de Eichelieu, proposed the following an-angements : Extension of per'iod of Payment and issue of Bills. 1st. That the 165,000,000 which Prance ought to discharge, according to Article VI. of the Convention (No. 82), by il equal monthly instalments, from the 6th of January to the 6th of September next, shall be paid by twelve monthly instalments, from the Cth of January to the 6th of December inclusive ; the interest foi- the delay of three months being made good by Prance at the rate of 5 per cent. Arrangements with Messrs. Paring. 2nd. That the 100,000,000 to be discharged by inscriptions of Rentes, according to Article V. of the said Convention (No. 82), and for which the different Governments have treated with Messrs. Baring and Hope, shall be reahzed by payments made at the same epochs, and with the same allowance of Interest, * For French version, gee " State Papers," vol. vi., p. 11. 561 2 3 Nov., 1818.] GEEAT BEITAIN, ATJSTEIA, &c. [No. 83 [Prenoli Pecuniary Indemnity.] by the drawers, on account of the delay which shall be granted them. 3rd. That arrangements shall be adopted with the above- mentioned houses, in order that the Bills drawn upon them, con- formably to Article VI., may be paid in assets at the different places which may suit the convenience of the Governments in- terested, in such a manner as to effect their discharge, and avoid the removal of too great a mass of specie. M.M. the Ministers and Plenipotentiaries of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Eussia, were unanimously of opinion to admit the proposition of the Duke of Eichelieu with the proviso that, with respect to Article III. particular arrangements shall be contracted with Messrs. Baring and Hope, to fix the terms on which the assets in foreign funds shall be accepted ; and also that, in order to facilitate these arrangements, Mr. Baring should be invited to come to AiK-la-Ohapelle, to take measures for that purpose, in concert with the persons charged with this business. Reservations of Prussia, Prince Hardenberg, moreover, placed on the Protocol the subjoined observations and reservations, relative to the private arrangement that the Prussian Government entered into with Messrs. Baring, for the part of the payments stipulated by the Convention of the 9th of October (No. 82), which accrue to the said Government. METTBENICH. HAEUBNBERG. CASTLEREAGH. BERNSTOEPP. WELLINGTON. NBSSELEODE. CAPO D'ISTRIA. Subjoined to the Protocol of the 3rd November, 1818. Further extension of periods of Payment . If the Prussian Government consents to the proposed modifi- cations of the pecuniary stipulations of the Convention of the 9th of October, it is in the threefold supposition — Arrangement with Messrs. Baring.* 1st. That its private arrangement with Messrs. Hope and Co, and Baring, Brothers, and Co. remain entire, except with regard * See Note, page 659. 662 No. 83] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [3 Nov., 1818. [French Pectiniary Indemnity.] to such modifications as the Prussian Government may ultimately' agree upon with those houses. Modification of Arrangement as to Payment of Bills. 2nd. That the loss which may result from the proposed pay- ment in assets, upon foreign places, shall be made good to the Allied Sovereigns ; and Extension of Guarantee. 3rd. That the guarantee already stipulated for the payments agreed upon, shall also extend to the more remote periods now required. !)G:\ 2 2 4 Nov., 1818.] aEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 84 [Evacuation of French Territory.] No. 84:.— NOTE addressed by the Plenipotentiaries of Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia to the Duke of Richelieu. Aix-la-Chapelle, Uh November, 1818. [This Note formed Amiex A to the Protocol of 15th November, 1818.] Subject. Reference to Treaty of 20t]i November, 181S. iUisoontinuance of Military Occupation of French Territory. Pinal completion of the G-eneral Peace. Invitation to Prance to take part in the deliberations of the AUied Powers for the Maintenance of Peace, and the execution of the Treaties upon which it has been fovmded. (Translation.*) Reference to Treaty of 20th November, 1815. The Undersigned Ministers of the Cabinets of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, have received orders from their august masters to address to His Excellency the Duke of Eichelieu the following communication : — Called by Article V. of the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), to examine, in concert with His Majesty the King of Prance, whether the military occupation of a part of the French territory, stipulated by the said Treaty, might cease at the end of the third year, or ought to be prolonged to the end of the fifth, then Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the King of Prussia, and the Emperor of all the Eussias, have repaired to Aix-la-Chapelle, and have charged their Ministers to assemble there, in conference with the Plenipotentiaries of their Majesties the King of Prance and the King of Great Britain, in order to proceed to the examination of this important question. In this examination the attention of the Ministers and Pleni- potentiaries had for its particular object the internal situation of France ; it was said to be directed to the execution of the engage- ments contracted by the French Government, towards the co- subscribing Powers to the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40). The internal state of France having long been the subject of serious deliberations in the Cabinets, and the Plenipotentiaries assembled at Aix-la-Chapelle having mutually communicated the * Per French version, see "State Papers," vol. vi., p. 16. 564 No. 84] GREAT BEIXAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [4 Nov., 1818. [Evaouatioa of French Territory.] opinions which they had foi-med iji that respect, the augtiat Sovereigns, after havmg weighed these opinions m their wisdom, have recognised with satisfaction, that the order of things happily estaWished m Prance, by the restoration of the legitimate and constitutional Monarchy, and the success which has hitherto crowned the paternal care of His Most Christian Majesty,- fully justify the hope of a progressive cousolidation of that order of things so essential to the repose and prosperity of France, and so strictly connected with the great interests of Europe. With regard to the execution of the engagements, the nom- munications which, since the opening of the Conferences, the Plenipotentiary of His Most Christian Majesty has addressed to the Ministers of the other Powers have left no doubt on this question, as they prove that the French Government has fulfilled, with the most scrapulous and honourable punctuahty, all the clauses of the Treaties and Conventions of the 20th November (Nos. 40-46) ; and propose, with respect to those clauses, the fulfilment of which was reserved for more remote periods, arrange- ments which are satisfactoiy to all the contracting parties. Such being the results of the examination of these grave questions,' their Imperial and Eoyal Majesties congratulated them- selves, that they have only to listen to those sentiments and those personal wishes which induced them to put an end to a measure which disastrous circumstances, and the necessity of providing for their own security, and that of Europe, could alone have dictated to them. From that moment the august Sovereig-ns resolved to cause the MiUtaiy Occupation of the French Teiritory to be discontinued ; and the Convention of the 9tb October (No. 82) sanctioned this resolution. They regard this solemn act as the final comple- tion of the General Peace. Considering now, as the first of their duties, that of preservmg to their people the benefits which that Peace assures to them, and to nlaintain in then- integrity the transactions which have estab- lished and consoHdated it, their Imperial and Eoyal Majesties flatter themselves that His Most Christian Majesty, animated, by the same sentiments, will receive with the interest which he attaches to everything tending to the welfare of mankind, and to the glory and prosperity of his country, the proposition which their Imperial and Eoyal Majesties address to him, to imite hence- forth his councils and his efforts to those which they wUl not cease to devote to so salutary a work. 365 4 Nov,, 1818.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No, 84: [Evacuation of French Territory.] The undersigned, charged to request the Duke of Eichelieu to convey the wish of their august Sovereigns to the knowledge of the King his master, at the same time invite his Excellency to take part in their present and future deliberations, consecrated to the maintenance of the peace, the treaties on which it is founded, the rights and mutual relations established or confirmed by these treaties, and recognised by all the European Powers. In transmitting to the Duke of Eichelieu this solemn proof of the confidence which their august Sovereigns have placed in the wisdoili of the King of France, and in the loyalty of the French nation, the undersigned are ordered to add the expression of the unalterable attachment which their Imperial and Eoyal Majesties profess towards the person of His Most -Christian Majesty and his family, and of the sincere interest which they never cease to take in the tranquillity and happiness of his kingdom. They have the honour, at the same time, to offer to the Duke of Eichelieu the assurance of their very particular consideration. Aix-la-Ohapelle, 4th November, 1818. METTEENICH. HAEDENBEEG. CASTLEREAGH. BEENSTOEPP. WELLINGTON. NESSELEODE. CAPO D'ISTEIA. 566 No. 85] ATJSTEIA, GREAT BEITAIN, &c. [12 Nov., 1818. [TJaion of the Five Powers.] No. 85 — NOTE addressed by the. Dulie of Ekhelieu to the Plenipotentiaries of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, in reply to their Note of the 4th November, 1818. Aix-la-Chapelle, I2tk November, 1818. [This Note formed Annex B to the Protocol of 15th November, 1818.] Table. Acceptance hy France of Invitation to take part in the deliberations of the Allied Powers for the Maintenance of Peace, and l,he execution of the Treaties upon which it was founded. ' (Translation.*) The Undersigned Minister and Secretary of State to His Most Christian Majesty, has received the communication which their Excellencies the Ministers of the Cabiaets of Austria, of Great Britain, of Prussia, and of Eussia, did him the honour of addressing to him on the 4th of this month (No. 84), by order of their august Sovereigns. He hastened to make it known to the King- Ms Master. His Majesty has received with real satisfaction, this new proof of the confidence and friendship of the Sovereigns who have taken part in the dehberations at Aix-Ia-Ohapelle. The justice which they render to his constant cares for the happiness of Prance, and above all to the loyalty of his people, has deeply touched his heart. Looldng back to the past, and observing that at no other period, no other nation has been able to fulfil with a more scrupulous fidelity, engagements such as Prance had con- tracted, the King has felt that it was indebted, for this new kind of glory, to the influence of the institutions which govern it ; and he sees with joy, that the consolidation of these institutions is considered by his august Allies to be no less advantageous to tlie repose of Europe, than essential to the prosperity of Prance. Considering that the first of his duties is to endeavour to per- petuate and augment, by all the means in his power, the benefits which the complete re-establishment of general Peace promises to all nations ; persuaded that the intimate union of goveriunents is the surest pledge of its duration ; and that Prance, which could not remain a stranger to a system, the whole force of which must * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. vi., p. 17. 567 12 Nov., 1818.] AUSTRIA, &EEAT BRITAIN, &o. [No, 85 [Union of tlie Five Powers.] spring from a perfect unanimity of principle and action, will join the association with her characteristic franlmess ; and that her concurrence must add strength to the well-founded hope of the happy results which such an alliance must produce for the benefit of mankind, His Most Christian Majesty most readily accepts the proposal made to him of uniting his councUs and his efforts with those of their Majesties, for the purpose of accomplishing the salutary work which they have in view. He has, therefore, authorized the undersigned to take part in all the deliberations of their Ministers and Plenipotentiaries, for the object of consolidating the peace, of securing the maintenance of the Treaties on which it rests, and of guaranteeing the mutual rights and relations established by these same Treaties, and recognized by all the States of Europe. The undersigned, while he begs their Excellencies to have the goodness to transmit to their august Sovereigns, the expression of the intentions and sentiments of the King his master', has the honour of offering them the assurance of his highest con- sideration. RICHELIEU. ijG8 No. 86] AUSTRIA, ftKEAT BRITAIxV, &c. [14 Nov., 1818. [Toll of Blsfleih.] No. 86.— PROTOCOL of Covfermice between the Pleni- potentiaries of Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia. Signed at Aix-la-Chapelle, \Mh November, 1818. Table. Toll ofUl^eth: Differences between Oldenhurg and Bremen. Opiuiou of the Five Courts in favour of the Duke of Oldenhwrg's Claims to further Indemnification. Communication to the President of the German Viet. (Translation.*) (Extract.) The Count de Bernstorff has read the annexed Project of Protocol on the question of the Toll of Elsfleth, in its relations with the Claims of the Duke of Oldenburg. That Project has been adopted unanimously, and it has been consequently decided that the steps to be taken at the German Diet shall be entrusted to the Ministers of the Courts residing at Frankfort. Prince Metternich has besides undertaken to recommend the Interests of the Duke of .Oldenburg, in the name of his Sovereign, and in the most pressing manner, to the Austrian Mnister, President of the Diet, and to recommend him to take all the measures necessary to bring about the results arrived at by the Conference, as being the only means of regulating the affair of the Toll of Elsfleth in a manner satisfactory to all the Parties interested. METTBENICH. HARDENBBRG. EIOHELIEU. BEKNSTORPF. CASTLERBAGH. , NESSBLRODE. WELLINGTON. CAPO D'ISTRIA. ANNEX. Resolution of the Conference. After having discussed the proposition made by the Russian Cabinet relative to the Toll of Elsfleth, the Plenipotentiaries of the Five Courts, considering : # For French version, see " State Papers," vol. v., p. 1085. 569 14 Nov., 1818.] AUSTRIA, GREAT BRITAIN, &o. [No. 80 [Toll of Elsfleth.] That, on the one side, the Duke of Oldenbm-g, deprived by the force of events of a considerable part of the benefits assured to him by the Reces of the Empire of 1803,* and the Treaty of the 6th April of the same year,* can be considered as entitled to claim a supplementary Indemnity ; and That on the other side, the decision of an affair which has already called forth, on the part of other members of the Germanic Confederation, a complaint of infringement of rights and interests is not within the competence of the United Cabinets ; Are unanimously of bpinion, that in consequence of the Claim which the Duke of Oldenburg has addressed to His Majesty the Emperor of Kussia, and '^'('hich that Monarch has had submitted to the Conference, it is desirable that the five Cabinets should address themselves on the subject to the President of the Germanic Diet, and to make known to him that the five Courts, although they do not dispute the force of the arguments in favour of the pretention of the Duke of Oldenburg, that they consequently can only wish that that Prince should be maintained for some years more in the possession of the Toll of Elsfleth, they have considered that the Diet alone can decide the question, and to consult on the means of terminating, through a Mediating Commission, the difference which has arisen on the subject of that Toll between the Duke of Oldenburg and the Town of Bremen. * See Appendix. 570 No. 87] AUSTRIA, GREAT BRITAIN, &c, [15 Nov,, 1818. [TJnioa of the Five Powers.] No. 87. — PROTOCOL of Conference, between the Plenipoten- tiaries of Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia. Signed at Aix-la-Chapelle, Ibth November, 1818. Subject. Reference to Treaty of 30th May, 1814 ; to Viemia Congress Treaty of 9tli June, 1815 ; to Treaty of 20th Tfoveaiber, 1815 ; and to Convention of 9th October, 1818. Union of the Ktc Powers. Future Meetings of SoTereigns or their Representatives. (Translation.*) Reference to Treaty ofSOth May, 1814; to Vienna Congress Treaty of dth June, 1815 ; to Treaty of 20th November, 1815 ; and to Convention of 9th October, 1818. The Ministers of Austria, France,' Great Britain, Prussia, and Eussia, in pursuance of the exchange di the Eatifications of the Convention signed on the 9th of October, 1818 (No. 82), relative to the Evacuation of the French Territory by the Foreign Troops, and after having addressed to each other the Notes, of which copies are annexed (Nos. 84, 85), have assembled in conference, to take into consideration the Eelations which ought to be estab- lished, in the actual state of affairs, between France and the co-subscribing . Powers of the Treaty of Peace of the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40)— Kelations which, by assuring to France the place that belongs to her in the European system, will bind her more closely to the pacific and benevolent views in which all the Sovereigns participate, and will thus consoUdate the general tranquillity. After having maturely investigated the conservative principles of the great interests which constitute the order of things estab- lished in Europe, under the auspices of Divine Providence, by the Treaty of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), the Eeces of Vienna (9th June, 1815, No. 27), and the Treaty of Peace of the year 1815 (20th November, No. 40), the Courts subscribing the present Act, do, accordingly, unanimously acknowledge and 1. That they are firmly resolved never to depart, neither in thek' mutual Relations, nor m those which bind them to other * For French version, see " State Pajpers," vol. vi., p. 14. 571 15 Nov., 1818.] AUSTRIA, GREAT BRITAIN, &c. [No. 87 [tTnion of tlie Five Powers.] States, from the principle of intimate Union which has hitheito presided over all their common relations and interests — a Union rendered more strong and indissoluble by the bonds of Christian fraternity which the Sovereigns have formed among themselves. 2. That this Union, which is the more real and durable, ina.s- much as it depends on no separate interest or temporary combina- tion, can only have for its object the Maintenance of general Peace, founded on a religious respect for the engagements contained in the Treaties, and for the whole of the rights resulting therefrom. 3. That Prance, associated with other Powers by the restora- tion of the legitimate Monarchical and Constitutional Power, en- gages henceforth to concur in the maintenance and consolidation of a System which has given Peace to Europe, and which can alone insure its diu^ation. 4. That if, for the better attaining the above declared object, the Powers which have concurred in the present Act, should judge it necessary to establish particular meetings, either of the Sove- reigns themselves, or of their respective Ministers and Plenipo- tentiaries, there to treat in common of their own interests, in so far as they have reference to the object of their present delibera- tions, the time and place of these meetings shall, on each occasion, be previously fixed by means of diplomatic communications ; and that in the case of these meetings having for their object affairs specially connected with the interests of the other States of Europe, they shall only take place in pursuance of a formal invita- tion on the part of such of those States as the said affairs may concern, and under the express reservation of their right of direct participation therein, either directly or by their Plenipotentiaries. 5. That the resolutions contained in the present Act shall be made known to all the Courts of Europe, by the annexed Declara- tion, which shall be considered as sanctioned by the Protocol, and forming part thereof. Done in quintuple, and reciprocally exchanged in the original, by the subscribing Cabinets. Aix-la-Chapelle, 15th November, 1818. METTBRNICH. HAEDENBERG. EICHELIEU. BERNSTORPF. CASTLBREAGH. NESSELRODE. WELLINGTON. CAPO D'ISTRIA. 572 No. 88] G-EBAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [15 Nov., 1818. [Peace of Europe. TTuion of the Five Powers.] No. SS.— DECLARATION of the Five Cabinets {Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, and Russia). Signed at Aiw-la-Chapelle, \5th November, 1818. [This Declaration formed Annex, to the Protocol of 15th November, 1818.] Subject. Peace of Europe. Union of the Five Powers. Rights of Nations. (Translation.*) At the period of completing the Pacification of Europe by the resolution of withdrawing the Foreign Troops from the French Territory ; and when there is an end of those measures of pre- caution which unfortunate circumstances had rendered necessary, the Ministers and Plenipotentiaries of their Majesties the Emperor of Austria, the King of France, the King of Great Britain, the King of Prussia, and the Emperor of all the Kussias, have re- ceived orders from their Sovereigns, to make known to all the Courts of Europe, the results of their meeting at Aix'-la-Chapelle, and with that view to publish the following Declaration : — The Convention of the 9th October, 1818 (No. 82), which definitively regulated the execution of the engagements agreed to in the Treaty of Peace of 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), is considered by the Sovereigns who concurred therein, as the accom- plishment of the work of Peace, and as the completion of the poUtical System destined to ensure its solidity. The intimate "Union established among the Monarchs, who are joint parties to this System, by their own principles, no less than by the interests of their people, offers to Europe the most sacred pledge of its' future tranquillity. The object of this Union is as simple as it is great and salutary. It does not tend to any new political combination— to any change in the Eolations sanctioned by existing Treaties. Calm and con- sistent in its proceedings, it has no other object than the main- tenance of Peace, and the guarantee of those transactions on which the Peace was founded and consolidated. * For French yersion, see " State Papers," vol. vi., p. 18. 573 15 Nov., 1818.] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 88 [Peace of Europe. Union of tlie rive Powers.] The Sovereigns, in forming this august Union, have regarded as its fundamental basis their invariable resolution never to depart, either among themselves, or in their Eelations with other States, from the strictest observation of the principles of the Eight of Nations ; principles, which, in their application to a state of permanent Peace, can alone effectually guarantee the Indepen- dence of each Government, and the stability of the general asso- ciation. Faithful to these pi-inciples, the Sovereigns will maintain them equally in those meetings at which they may be personally pre- sent, or in those -which shall take place among their Ministers ; whether they be for purpose of discussing in common then- own interests, or Avhether they shall relate to questions in which other Governments shall formally claim their interference. The same spirit which will direct their councils, and reign in their diplomatic communications, will preside also at these meetings ; and the repose of the world will be constantly their motive and their end. It is with these sentiments that the Sovereigns have con- summated the work to which they were called. They will not cease to labour for its confirmation and perfection. They so- lemnly acknowledge that their duties towards God and the people whom they govern make it peremptoiy on them to give to the world, as far as it is in their power, an example of justice, of con- cord, and of moderation ; happy in the power of consecrating, from henceforth, all their efforts to protect the arts of peace, to increase the internal prosperity of their States, and to awaken those sentiments of religion and morality, whose influence has been but too much enfeebled by the misfortune of the times. Aix-la-Chapelle, loth November 1818. METTERNICH. HARDENBERG. RICHELIEU. BERNSTORFP. CASTLEREAGU. NESSELRODE. WELLINGTON. CAPO D'ISTRIA. 574 No. 89] &EEAT BRITAIN, AUSTBIA, &o. [21 Nov., 1818. [Diplomatic Precedence. Ministers Resident.] No. SQ.— PROTOCOL of Conference between the Pleni- potentiaries of Five Powers of Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia. Signed at Aiw-la-ChapeUe, 21st November, 1818. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) Diplomatic Precedence. In order to avoid inconvenient discussions which might arise upon a point of Diplomatic Etiquette, which appears not to have been anticipated in the Amnex to the Treaty of Vienna (No. 8), whereby questions of Precedence were regulated, it is agreed between the Five Courts that Ministers Resident accredited to them shall form, with respect to their Precedence, an intermediate class between Ministers of the Second Class and Charges d' Affaires. METTERNICH. RICHELIEU. CASTLEEEAGH. HARDENBERG. * For Freneh Tersion, see "State Papers," vol. r., p. 1090. 575 2 Feb., 1819.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 90 [French Pecuniary Indemnity.] No. QO.— DEFINITIVE ARRANGEMENT between Great Britain, Austna, France, Prussia, and Russia, for regu- lating the mode, and the periods of Payment, of the last lOOjOOOjOOO francs of the Pecuniary Indemnity to he provided by France. Paris, 2nd February, 1819. (Translation.*) Payment of Indmnnitij. Thk Courts of Austria, Prance, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, having approved and accepted the projet of Arrangement annexed to tlie Protocol which was signed at Paris the 12th December, 1818, having for its object to determine the mode of payment of the last 100,000,000 francs, which France is to furnish to the Allied Powers, tinder the head of Pecuniary In- demnity, and the undersigned Ministers having met this day, in virtue of their Powers, to regulate its execution, have agreed that the Arrangement above-mentioned is definitively settled in the words of the Annex to the present Protocol. Paris, 2nd February, 1819. LE BARON DE VINCENT. CHARLES STUART. LE MARQUIS DBSSOLLES. H. DE GOLTZ. POZZO DI BORGO. ANNEX. Reference to Convention of 9th October, 1818. Existing circumstances having rendered it necessary to seek the means of dimiaishing, as much as possible, the mass of the Inscriptions of Rentes, on the Great Book of the Public Debt of France, which may immediately be brought into the market at Paris, it has been agreed as follows : — Aet. I. The Inscription of 6,615,944 francs of Rentes, made over by France to the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, conformably to Article V. of the Convention of the 9th of October, 1818 (No. 82), shall remain in deposit in the hands of the Commissioners of the said Courts, till the 5th of * For French yersion, see " State Papers," vol. yi., p. 20, 576 No. 90] 6EEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [2 Feb., 1819. [French Pecuniary Indemnity.] June, 1820. In consequence, the Contract entered into between the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Kussia, and the houses of Hope and Company, and Baring, Brothers, and Company, for the realisation of the capital of the said Inscription of Rentes, is considered as null and void. Aet. II. In pursuance of the above Article, the Inscription of 2,205,314 francs, which the four Special Commissioners had remitted on the 2nd of December, 1818, to the houses of Hope and Co., and Baring, Brothers, and Co., in execution of the contract of sale above-mentioned, shall be returned by these same banking- houses to the four Commissioners, who will return to them in exchange their engagements for the same value. The said Inscrip- tion of 2,205,314 francs, shall be transferred by the Royal Treasury of France, and shall be united under the names of the four Special Commissioners, to the Inscription of 4,410,630 francs, which remains in their hands. Akt. III. On the 1st of June, 1820, Prance shall remit to the above-named Courts, in exchange for the above-mentioned Inscription of 6,615,944 francs of Rentes, Sons of the Royal Treasury, for the sum of 100,000,000 of francs ; the said Bans bearing interest at 5 per cent, payable in nine months, in equal portions, from day to day ; to commence the 1st of June, 1820, and to finish the 1st of March. 1821. The two first thirds of these Bons shall not be negociable ; but the last third may be negociated from the period of the 1st December, 1820. Art. IV. The Commissioners of the Courts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia will receive the arrears of the said Rente of 6,615,944 francs, inscribed with interest from the 22nd of September, 1818, which will fall due from that day until the 1st of June, 1820, inclusive, on which day the successive remittances will be paid to the parties interested. Akt. V. It is agreed that the above arrangements shall not interfere with those concluded between the French Government and the above-mentioned houses, Hope and Co., and Baring, Brothers, and Co., nor with the modifications which may be given to them by virtue of the present arrangement, Akt. VI. It is agreed that at the period of the negociation of the last third of the Bans which shall be placed at the disposal of the Coin-ts of Austria, Great Britain, Prussia, and Russia, in pursuance of Article III. of the present arrangement (pro- yided that these Courts shall be disposed to make use of this 677 2 ? 2 Feb., 1819.] GREAT BRITAIN, ATTSTKIA, &c. [No. 90 [French Pecuniary Indemnity.] power), the French Government shall be informed thereof, and on the same condition shall enjoy the preference of negociating such Bans. Done, in five parts, at Paris, 2nd February, 1819. LE BARON DE VINCENT. ' CHARLES STUART. LE MARQUIS DESSOLLES. H. DE GOLTZ. POZZO.DI BORGO. 578 No. 91] TURKEY. [24 April, 1819. [Ionian Islands and Parga.] No. 91.— ^Cy OF RATIFICATION by the Sultan, of the Cession of the Ionian Islands to Great Britain, and of Parga to Turkexj. Signed at Constantinople, 24th April, 1819. (Translation.*) We, by the Grace of the Supreme Master of Empires, of the immutable Founder of the Solid Edifice of the Caliphat, and by the miraculous influence of the Model of Saints, of the Sun of the two Worlds, our Great Prophet Mahommed Mustapha, as well as by the co-operating assistance of his Disciples and Successors, and the whole series of the Saints. ' (Seal.) Sultan, son of a Sultan, and Emperor, son of an Emperor, Mahmoud Han, Conqueror, son of Abdulhamyd Han, Conqueror, son of Ahmed Han, Conqueror, whose noble diplomas are decorated with the Sovereign title of Sultan of the two Worlds, and the Supreme Acts with the name of Emperor of the two Seas, and whose duties, belonging to our Imperial dignity, are the adminis- tration of justice, the care of governing well, and the security of the repose of our Peoples, Master and Guardian of the most noble of the Towns of the Universe, towards which the good wishes of all nations are directed, the two sacred cities of Mecca and Medina, of the internal Sanctuary and of the Holy Land, Supreme Caliph of the vast regions and provinces situated in Anatolia and Eoumelia, in the White and Black Seas, in Arabia, in Chaldea, and glorious Sovereign over numberless fortresses, castles, places, and towns : Declare : That, considering the perfect intelligence and pei-petual friend- ship between our Sublime Porte of eternal duration, and the most glorious among the great Princes, believers in Jesus Christ, the model of the august personages of the nation of the Messiah, the reconciler of the interests of the States of Christian Nations, decorated with the robes of Majesty and Glory, and covered with the marks of grandeur and of high renown ; His Majesty, our most esteemed, ancient, intunate, loyal, and constant friend, the King (Padichah) of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. yii., p. 832. 579 2 p 2 24: April, 1819.] TURKEY. [No. 91 [Ionian Islands and Parga.] Ireland, and of a great number of countries depending thereon, George III., whose end may it be glorious, both Courts actuated by the most perfect and eager desire of confirming the bases of friendship, and of strengthening more and more the ties of good understanding and intimacy between them. Therefore, it is of public notoriety that the districts of Prevesa, Vonitza, Butrinto, and Parga, situated in the neighbourhood and on the coasts of Albania, one of the Imperial Provinces, having, in times past, by the wise measures of our Sublime Porte, come into our possession and annexed to our Imperial States, one of those districts, Parga, on account of certain vicissitudes had passed into other hands, and after some time was delivered by Great Britain. It is equally well known that that District having been reckoned among the States of our illustrious Empire, the Court of England, whose loyalty towards om- Sublime Porte is as clear as the day, and whose proofs of sincere friendship multiply more and more, has just made over to our Sublime Porte the Place of Parga, with all its Dependencies and Appurtenances, and as the Islands of Corfu, Cephalonia, Zante, St. Maura, Ithaca, and Cerigo, known under the name of the United Seven Islands, as well as the small Islands depending thereon, and some of which are inhabited and others desert, have also in times past been under the Sovereignty of our Sublime Porte, and recognised as being its tributaries and under its protection, and thus through the circum- stances of the times that state of things has undergone a change ; and that finally those Islands have also passed into the hands of Great Britain, this Court has signified that, with the exception of the four districts above-mentioned, which form part of our Imperial States, the said Islands have been placed under the immediate and exclusive Protection of His Majesty the King (Padichah) of Great Britain, according to the arrangements made solely on the subject of the above Islands, between the Four Great Powers [5th November, 1815] (No. 39). Consequently, the said Court of England has amicably requested that in future His Majesty should be recognised as the Sovereign Protector of those Islands, and that their inhabitants shall be considered as Protected Subjects ; that the same treatment shall be extended to them as to British subjects, and that when the said subjects may wish to frequent the States of the Turkish Empire, and to transact commercial business there, they may be free from all impediment and molestation ; that their affairs may 580 No. 91] TURKEY. [24 April, 1819. . [Ionian Islands and Farga.] be treated according to the Capitulations and Stipulations observed in favour of the other subjects of His Britannic Majesty, and they themselves may be received with cordiality and kindness. Therefore, the English Court, from the most remote times, the intimate friend of our Sublime Porte, and having also in this instance, from the regard which she has manifested in restoring the Place of Parga, manifested its friendly and just conduct, and given new proofs of its uprightness, as well as of its love that harmony and good harmony should exist between us ; we are perfectly satisfied therewith, and our Sublime Porte accepts and Katifies that frieudly request on the grounds specified. She therefore recognises from henceforth the Inhabitants of the above-mentioned Islands, as being as above stated Protected Subjects of the Court of Great Britain ; and our Sublime Porte promises and engages that the same Capitulations and Stipula- tions which are observed in favour of the other British subjects, shall be punctually executed at all times towards the inhabitants of the Seven Islands. Those from among them who may be in Ottoman countries, and who may have acquired lands, immovable property, and possessions of a similar nature, and who in peaceably transacting their commercial affairs may wish to accept of their own accord the condition of Rayah, shall be reckoned as such ; if, on the contrary, they do not wish to remain, but would prefer returning to their Islands, by selling their lands and estates, our Sublime Porte will give its consent, giving them twelve months to dispose of their estates and to settle their affairs ; and engages to treat them as real British subjects. The whole of the above having been agreed to between the two Courts, and His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador Extra- ordinary and Plenipotentiary, Sir Robert Listen, may his end be happy, having engaged to procure the Ratification of his Court within a few months, it is clear and evident that all those points will be accepted, and maintained on our Imperial part ; and so long as nothing to the contrary takes place on the part of the English Court, there is no reason to apprehend that any circumstance will arise contrary thereto on the part of our Sublime Porte. 24th April, 1819. 581 ^1 May, 1819.] PEUSSIA & MECKLENBUEa-STRELITZ. [No. 92 [Territorial.] No. 92.— TERRITORIAL TREATY between Prussia and Mecklenburg -Strelitz. Signed at Berlin, 2\st May, 1819. Abt. Table. Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9tli June, 1815, and to Treaty of 18tli September, 1816. 1. Renunciation by Meckleniurg- Strelitz in favour of Prussia of Territory in Cantons of Cronenlurg, Reifersclieid, and SchUiden. 2. Acceptance of renunciation by Pmssia. Pecuniary Indemnity to Hesse- Darmstadt. 3. Revenues arising from the Territoiy allotted to Q-mnd Dute replaced by tne Interest arising from the Pecuniary Indemnity.' 4. Cession to Hesse-Darmstadt of high road leading from Fwrstenhnrg to Strelitz, as well as the Territorial Forest enclosed between the said Road and the present Frontier of the Grand Duchy. Indemnity to be given to Prussia. 5. Acceptance of Indemnity by Prussia. Prassian Subjects to have free use of the Road. 6. Ratifloations. (Translation.) Preamble. Reference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9th June, 1815, and to Treatg of 18tk September, 1816. In consequence of the Lands, which, in execution of Articles XLIX. and L. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), were ceded by the Treaty of the 18th September, 1816 (No. 61), to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, by His Majesty the King of Prussia, being remote and separate from the ancient Dominions of His Royal Highness, and being completely surrounded moreover by His Majesty's Territories ; the Two High Contracting Powers have expressed their desire to agree upon a more suitable and advantageous arrangement, which they had expressly reserved to themselves the power of doing by Article III . of the above Treaty ; and the Negociations which have been entered into subsequently to that Treaty, having led to a preliminary understanding upon the subject ; His Majesty the King of Prussia has appointed and empowered on his part M. Jordan, actual Privy Councillor of the Embassy, and Envoy to the Royal Court of Saxony, conjointly with M. Hoffman, actual Chief Privy Councillor of the Regency ; And His Royal Highness the Grand Dnke of Mecklenbm-g- 582 N 0. 92] PRUSSIA & MEOKLBNBUEG-STRBLITZ. [21 May, 1819. [Territorial.] Strelitz, on his part, M. Greuhm, Eesident-Minister, and Privy Councillor of the Embassy, formally to conclude the above reserved arrangement. In consequence whereof, the said Plenipotentiaries, after having duly exchanged their respective Full Powers, which were found to be in due form, have agreed upon and concluded the following Articles. Arts. I. to VI. {See Table.) In witness whereof, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have signed, vsrith their own hands, the present Treaty, and have affixed thereunto their S^als. Berlin, 21st May, 1819. (L.S.) VON JORDAN. (L.S.) GREUHM. (L.S.) HOFFMAN. 583 10 July, 1819.] AUSTRIA AND BADEN. [No. 93 [Wertheim and Ci-eroldseck.] No. QQ.— TERRITORIAL CONVENTION between Austria and the Grand Duchy of Baden. Signed at Frankfort, lOth July, 1819. [This Treaty formed Annex IX. to the General Treaty of Frauk- fort of 20th July, 1819.] Aet. Table. Preamble. Territorial Arrangements of Grermany. 1. CesBion by Baden to Austria of part of BaUiwiot of Wertheim. 2. Cession of Qeroldseck by Austria to Baden. 3. Date of taking possession of ceded States. 4. Delirery of Archives, Maps, Plans, and Documents. 5. Katifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy an.d Undivided Trinity. Preamhle. Territorial Arrangements of Germany. The Arrangement of the Territorial Affairs of Germany havhig- required, in their definitive application, some exchanges of terri- tory between His Majesty the Emperor of Austria and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, Plenipotentiaries have been appointed for that purpose, viz. : On the part of His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, the Sieur John Philip Baron de Wessenberg, Chamberlain and Privy Councillor of His said Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. And on that of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, the Sieur Charles Christian Baron de Berckheim, Minister of State of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, His Envoy at the Diet of the Serene Germanic Confederation, and His Pleni- potentiary to the Territorial Commission, &c. Who, after having exchanged their Pull Powers, and found them in good and due form, have agreed to the following Articles : Cession hy Baden to Austria of part of Bailiwick of Wertheim. Art. I. His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, gives up to His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty that part of the Lower Bailiwick of Wertheim situated on the north of the road from Lengfurth to " For French version see " State Papers" vol. vii., p. 60. 584 No. 93] AUSTRIA AND BADEN. [10 July, 1819. [Wertheim and Geroldseok.) Wurzburg, and enclosed (enclave) in the Bavarian territories, com- prising the Communes and Banlieus of Anspach, Birkenfeld, Eriach, Greusenheim, Karbach, Maria-Buchen, Pflochsbach, Roden, Sen- delbach, Steinfeld, Waldzell, and Zimmern, with all the rights apper- taming to His Eoyal Highnesa over that district.* Cession of Geroldsech by Austria to Baden. Art. II. In exchange for the district described in the pre- ceding Article, His Imperial and Royal ApostoUc Majesty gives up to His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, to be possessed by Him, His Heirs and Successors, the County of Geroldseck enclosed (enclave') in the States of Baden, as it was possessed by Austria, in virtue of Article LI. of the General Treaty of the Congress of Vienna (9th June, 1815,' No. 27).t Date of taking possession of ceded States. Art. III. The reciprocal transfer of the districts described in the two preceding Articles shall take place immediately after the exchange of the ratifications of the present Convention, and the said territories shall belong to the new Proprietors, with the revenues thereof, from the day of their coming into possession. Delivery of Archives, Maps, Plans, and Documents. Art. IV. All archives, maps, plans and documents whatsoever appertaining to the countries respectively ceded and exchanged, or relating to the administration thereof, shall be faithfully delivered up at the same time with the territories, ' or if this transfer cannot immediately take place, it shall at farthest be completed within three months, after obtaining possession of the territory. Ratifcations. Art. V. The present Convention ^shall be ratified, and the Ratifications exchanged at Frankfort on the Mayne within the space of six weeks, or sooner if possible. In testimony whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Hands and Seals. Done at Frankfoi-t on the Mayne, tlie 10th of July, 1819. (L.S.) LE BARON DB WESSENBERG. (L.S.) LE BARON DE BERCKHEIM. * See also G-eneral Treaty of 20tli July, 1819, Art. II. + Ibid., Art. VIII. 10 July, 1819.] aEEAT BRITAIN, &o., AND BADEN. [No. 94 [Grand Duchy of Baden.] No. 94. — TREATY between Great Britain, Austria^ Prussia, Russia, and the Grand Duchy of Baden. Signed at Frankfort, lOth July, 1819. [This Treaty formed Annex X. to the General Treaty of Prank- fort of 20th July, 1819.] Aet. Table. Preamble. Eeference to Treaty of "Frankfort of 1813. 1. Additional Articles to Treaty of SOth November 1813, reToked. Keoog- nition of Grand Ducby of Baden. 2. Eigbt of Succession. 3. Batifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity. Preamble. Beference to Treaty of Frankfort o/lSlS. His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, His Majesty the King of Prussia, and His Majesty the Emperor of all the Kussias, King of Poland, after having again maturely deliberated upon the proposals and con- tinued endeavours of His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden to be freed from the onerous clauses of the Treaty of Frankfort of the year 1813f , as well as upon the Negotiations that have taken place vnth regard thereto, and desiring to terminate the suspense that has unto the present day existed with respect to the state of possession of the Grand Duchy, have agreed, with one accord, that their respective Plenipotentiaries at the Teriitorial Commission of Frankfort, viz. : On the part of His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Richard le Poer Trench Earl of Clancarty, Viscount Dunlo, Baron Kilconnel, Baron Trench of Garbally of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, Member of His Majesty's Privy Council of Great Britain and of Ireland, one of the Lords of the Committee for the Affairs of Trade and Plantations, Colonel of the Regiment of Galway Militia, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary * For French version, see "State Papers,'' vol. vii., p. 61. t 20th November, 1813, annulled. .586 No. 94] GREAT BEITAIK, &c., AND BADEN. [10 July, 1819. [Grand Duchy of Baden.] of His said Majesty to His Majesty tlie King of the Netherlands, &C.; ' ' On that of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and of Bohemia, the Sieur John Philip Baron de Wessenberg, Chamberlain and Privy Councillor of His said Im- perial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. ; On that of His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur Charles William Baron de Humboldt, His Minister of State, Chamberlain, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Britannic Majesty ; On that of His Majesty the Emperor of all the Eussias, King of Poland, the Sieur John d'Anstett, His Privy Councillor, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary at the Diet of the Most Serene Germanic Confederation, Ac. ; In virtue of their Pull Powers, should sign with the Plenipo- tentiary or Plenipotentiaries who might be duly authorized On the part of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke, a formal Act which should annul all the conditional obUgations that may remain unperformed : And the Sieur Charles Christian Baron de Berckheim, Minister of State of His Royal Highness the Grand Dulse of Baden, His Envoy at the Diet of the Most Serene Germanic Confederation, and His Plenipotentiary at the Territorial Commission, having immediately produced his Full Powers, and they being found in good and due form, they have agreed to the following Ari;icles : Additional Articles to Treaty of 20«A Novemher, 1813, revoTced. Becognition of Grand Duchy of Baden. Art. I. The Additional Articles of the Treaty of Frankfort, of the 20th of November, 1813,* containing an onerous clause obligatory upon the Grand Duchy of Baden are revoked, and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke, His Heirs and Successors, are for ever liberated therefrom, and the actual state of pos- session of the Grand Duchy as it exists at present is formally recognised.! Right of Succession. Abt. II. The Right of Succession established in the Grand Duchy of Baden in favour of the Counts of Hochberg, Sons of the late Grand Duke Charles Frederick, is recognised in the name and on behalf of the Contracting Powers. * Eevoked + See also General Treaty of 20th July, 1819, Art. IX. 587 10 July, 1819.] GREAT BRITAIN, &c., AND BADEN. [No. 94 [Crrand Sucby of Baden.] EatificatioHS. Art. III. The present Treaty shall be ratified and the Ratifi- cations exchanged at Frankfort within the space of three mouths, or sooner if possible. A Copy of this Treaty shall be annexed to the general Reces of the Territorial Commission of Frankfort (No. 95). In testimony whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries have hereunto affixed their Hands and Seals, at Frankfort on the Mayne, 10th of July, 1819. (L.S.) CLANCARTY. (L.S.) LE BARON DE WESSENBERG. (L.S.) LE BARON DE HUMBOLDT. (L.S.) I. D'ANSTETT. (L.S.) BARON DE BERCKHBIM. ,i)88 No. 95] aEEAT BEITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [20 July, 1819. [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] No. Qb.— GENERAL TREATY {Rech Gineral) between Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, and Russia. Signed at Frankfort, 20th July, 1819. ■ Aet. Tabie. Preamble. Territorial arrangements consequent upon the Treaties of Vienna and Paris of 1815. 1. Retrocessions by Bavaria to Austria. 2. Cessions by Austria to Havana. ' 3. Landau, a Fortress of the Q-ermanic Confederation. 4. Cessions by Hesse-Darmstadt to Bavaria. 5. Limits between Bamana and France. 6. Military Road to Bava/rian Provinces through Baden. 7. Indemnity to Bamaria. 8. Cessions by Austria to Baden; and by Baden to Austria. 9. Additional Articles to Treaty of 23rd November, 1813, revoked. Recog- nition of Grand Duchy of Baden. 10. Sovereignty of the Counts of Hochherg. 11. Cession to Prussia of Districts in Departments of the Sarre and the Moselle. 12. Prussia to have full Sovereignty over districts of the Sarre and the Moselle, except those parts ceded by Prussia to Bavaria. 13. Limits betvreen Prussia and Prance, Bavaria, Saxe-Cohurg, Oldenhurg, and Hesse- Homhv/rg. 14. Limits of Grand Duchy of the Lower BMne. 15. Garrison of Fortress of Mentz (Mayence). 16. Appointment of Governor and Commandant of Fortress of Menii 17. Cession of Duchy of Westphalia to Prussia. 18. Prussian Sovereignty over Counties of Wittgenstein- Witigenstein and Wittgenstein^Berleburg. 19. Cessions to Hesse-Darmstadt. Salt Works, &c. 20. Sovereignty of Menfz (Mayence). Mentx {Mayence) a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation. 21. Revenues, &c., of the Fortress oiMentz {Mayence). 22. Civil Administration of the City of Mentz {Mayence). 23. Military Routes in Hesse-Darmstadt {Mentz, ifc.) 24. Additional Articles to Treaty of 23rd November 1813, revoked. 25. Cessions between Hesse-Darmstadt and Hesse-Cassel. 26. Reinstatement of Hesse-Homhurg to Possessions, cfec. 27. Cessions to Grand Duke of Oldenburg. 28. Cessions to Duke of Sasce-Colurg. 29. Cessions to Landgrave of Hesse-Homburg. 30. Sovereignty over Territories ceded. Title of Landgrave of ^erae-flbmJwn?, 31. Communes accounted to be ceded with their Banlieus. 32. Military Road through BirTcenfeld. Fortress of Sarrelouis. 33 Arrangement between Prussia and Mecklenburgh-Strelitz. 589 20 July, 1819.] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [No. 95 [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] 34. Cessions by France acquired by the Netherlands. Limits of the Nether- lands. Fortresses of Philippeville and Marienbv/rg given to the Netherlands. 35. Fortress of Ltixemburg a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation. 36. Appointment of Governor and Commandant of Fortress oi Luxemhurg by King of Prussia, Pay, &c., of Troops. 37. Civil Administration of Netherlands in City and Fortress of I/axemhwg. Powers of Governor of the Fortress. Special Commissioner. Powers of Governor in time of War. Oath by Governor and Commandant. 38. Distribution of French Indemnity to Frussia, Bavaria, Netherlands! and Sardinia for Works of Defence. Fortress of Mentz {Mayenoe) and Fortress on the Upper Shine. 39. Savoy. Arrangements between France and Sardinia. Limits. 40. Communications of Geneva, Gex, Fernay, and St. Jnlien, 41. Cessions by Sardinia to Geneva. 42. Sovereignty over Territories detached from France. 43. Duchies oi Parma, Flacentia, and Guastdlla. PrincipaUty oi Laeca. 44. Reversion of Duchies of Parma, Flacentia, and Ghiastalla. 45. Reversion of Principality of iMcca. 46. Garrison of Fortress of Flacentia. 47. Reversion of Duchies of Forma, Flacentia, and Gaastalla, in the event of the extinction of the branch of the Infant Don diaries Louis. 48. Treaties and Accessions of the Powers. 49. French Language employed in the General Treaty. 50. Ratifications. (Translation as laid before Parliament.*) In the Name of the Most Holy and Undivided Trinity^ Preamble, Territorial Arrangements consequent upon the Treaties of Vienna and Paris o/1815. The Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th June, 1815 (No. 27), and the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November of the same year (No. 40), containing dispositions vsrhich required Negotiations and ulterior Definitive Arrangements, their Imperial and Royal Majesties the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the King of Prussia, and the Emperor of AH the Russias, King of Poland, have named Plenipotentiaries to accomplish that object. Being now desirous of embracing in one common Transaction the results of the several Negotiations which have taken place in this respect, in order to invest them with the requisite Eatifications, they have empowered their Plenipotentiaries to comprise in a general Instrument all the particular Stipulations, and to join to this Act, which is to be intituled The Q-eneral Treaty of the Territorial Commission * For French version, see " State Papers," vol. vii., p. 8. 590 No. 95] aREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA. &c. [20 July, 1819. [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] assembled at Frankfort {"-Recks General de la Commission Terri- toriale rassemhlie d. Francfort "), all the Conventions which relate to it. In pursuance whereof, the respective Plenipotentiaries, viz. on the part of His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right Honourable Eichard le Poer Trench, Earl of Clancarty, Viscount Dunlo, Baron KUconnel, Baron Trench of Garbally of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, one of His Majestj-'s Most Honourable Privy Council of Great Britain and also of Ireland, Member of the Committee of the former for the Affairs of Trade and of Plantations, Colonel of the County of Galway Regiment of 'Militia, Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His &aid Majesty to the King of the Netherlands, &c. On that of His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, the Sieur John Philip Baron of Wessen- berg, Chamberlain and Acting Privy Councillor of His said Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty, &c. On that of His Majesty the King of Prussia, the Sieur ChaVles William Baron of Humboldt, His Minister of State, Chamberlain, Env03r Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His Britannic Majesty, &c. On that of His Majesty the Emperor of AU the Russias, King of Poland, the Sieur John D'Anstett, his Privy Councillor, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Most Serene Germanic Confederation, &c., who, after having respectively verified their Pull Powers which werfe found to be in good and due form, have agi-eed to admit the following Articles into the present General and Definitive Instrument, and to execute the same by subscribing thereto : Retrocessions hy Bavaria to Austria. Art. I. His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty shall pos- sess in full Property and Sovereignty for Himself, His Heirs and Successors the undermentioned Countries retroceded by His Majesty the King of Bavaria by virtue of the Treaty signed at Munich the 14th April, 1816 (No. 53), which is annexed to the present General Treaty, viz. :— 1st. The Innviertel, and the parts of the Hausruckviertel, in the same state as the said countries were ceded by iV.ustria in 1809. 2d. The Duchy of Saltzburg, such as it was possessed by Austria in 1809, with the exception of the Bailiwicks of Waging, 591 20 July, 1819.] aEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 95 [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] Tittmaning, Teisendorff and Laufen, ia as far as the same are situated on the left bank of the Salzach and of the Saale ; the said Bailiwicks such as they are above described shall remain with Bavaria. 3d. The Tyrolian Bailiwick of Vils. Cessions hy Austria to Bavaria. Aet. II. In return for the Eetrocessions specified in the first Article of the present General Treaty, His Majesty the King of Bavaria shall possess in full Property and Sovereignty, for Him- self, His Heirs and Successors the undermentioned countries ceded by His Imperial and Eoyal Apostolic Majesty, viz. : 1st. On the right bank of the Rhine — A. The Bailiwicks of Hammelboiu'g (heretofore belonging to the country of Fulda) including therein Tulba and Salek of Briickenau with Motten, the Bailiwick of Weihers, with the ex- ception of the villages of Melters a.nd Hattenrodt, which Baili- wick having belonged to Prussia in pursuance of Article XL. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (9th June, 1815, No. 27)j was exchanged for that of Salmiinster, Urzel, Sannerz and the Hutten'sche-Grund, which became a possession of the Electorate of Hesse, together with that part of the Bailiwick of Bieberstein, which comprises the villages of Batten, Brand, Dietges, Pindlos, Liebhardt, Melperz, Ober-Bernhardt, with the hamlets of Stein- bach, Saiffert and Thaiden. B. The Bailiwick of Redwitz enclosed {enclave) in the Bavarian Territory, and ceded by His Imperial and Royal Apostolic Majesty. C. That part of the Bailiwick of Wertheim situated to the north of the road from Leugf urth to "Wurzburg, in the state it was ceded by His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden in virtue of the Treaty of the 10th July, 1819 (No. 93), annexed to the present Recks. 2d. On the left bank of the Rhine. A. Belonging to the former Department of Mont Tonnerre, Ist. The Arrondissements of Deux-Ponts, Kaiserslautern and . Spire: excepting from the latter the Cantons of Worms and Pfeddersheim. 2d. The Canton of Kircheim-Poland in the Arrondissement of Alzey. B. Belonging to the former Department of the Sarre— The 592 No. 95] &REA.T BJaiTAIN, AUSTRIA, &c. [20 July, 1819. Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] Cantons of Waldmohr and Bliescastel, of Kusel, with the excep- tion of Schwarzerden, Eeichweiler, Pfeffelbach, Ruthweiler, Burglichtenberg, and Thal-Lichtenberg* ; in the Canton of St. Wendel,— Saale, Niederkirchen, Bubach, Marth, Hof and Oster- briicken ; in the Canton of Grumbach,— Eschenau and St. Julien. C. The Cantons of Landau, Bergzabern and Langenkandel, together with all that part of the Department of the Lower Ehine on the left banlv of the Lauter, which was ceded by France in the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40). It is understood that all the Communes hereinbefore described, are considered to be ceded with their Banlieus. Landau, a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation.^ Art. III. The Town of Landau is declared, according to the military rescript, a Fortress of the Germanic Confederation ; but this disposition can in no respect affect the right of Sovereignty over the said Town which has devolved upon His Bavarian Majesty. Cessions hy Hesse-Darmstadt to Bavaria. Akt. IV. His Majesty the King of Bavaria shall in like manner unite to His Dominions the Bailiwicks of Miltenberg, Amorbach, Heubach and Alzenau, in the state they were ceded by His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Hesse in consequence of the Negotiations of the Territorial Commission of Frankfort ; and by virtue of the Treaty of theSOth of June, 1816 (No. 58), which is annexed to the present Reces. Limits between Bavaria and France. Aet. V. The Line of Demarcation between the Bavarian Dominions on the left bank of the Rhine and France, follows the boundary which, according to the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), separates Germany from the depart- ments of the Moselle and of the Lower Rhine ^s far as the Lauter, which then forms the frontier until it empties itself into thB Rhine. The Town of Weissenburg, through which the Lauter passes, shall nevertheless belong entirely to France, together with a radius on the right bank of the river, which shall not exceed 1,000 yards {toises). * See Art. XXVIII., and Treaty of 1st July, 1816. f See Note, page ,5. 593 2 Q 20 July, 1819.] G-EEAT BRITAIN, ATTSTEIA, &c. [No. 95 [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] Military Road to Bavarian Provinces through Baden. Ajjt. VI. A Military Road shall be established in the direction of Wurzburg, leading to the Bavarian Provinces on the left bank of the Rhine, through the territories of His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden. This road shall be so formed as to be as little burthensome as possible to the Grand Duchy,-and the arrangements to be made for this purpose are reserved for a particular Convention between His Majesty the King of Bavaria and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden. Indemnity to Bavaria. AiiT. VII. The Stipulations, Cessions, Retrocessions, Condi- tions, and Clauses contained in the Treaty of Munich of the 14th of April, 1816 (No. 53), having been ratified, and the Ratifications having been confirmed by the taking possession and peaceable enjoyment of the countries so acquired or exchanged, with the exception of that part of the Bailiwick of Wertheim, described in Article II. of the present Reces, which depended on the negotiation entrusted to the Commission of Frankfort, the Articles which composed that Treaty (No. 53) have been annexed to the present Reces. Article IV. of the Treaty had in view a particular determination •which is to the following effect : — " The Contiguity of the Acquisitions which Bavaria is to make in exchange for the Retrocessions above-mentioned, being a Stipu- lation of the Treaty of Ried,* His Majesty the Emperor of Austria acknowledges the right of His Majesty the King of Bavaria to an Indemnification, having w^aived the principle of Contiguity." "This Indemnification shall be settled at Frankfort, at the same time and in the same manner as the other Territorial Arrangements of Germany." " For this purpose His Majesty the Emperor of Austria engages to give to His Majesty the King of Bavaria an Indemnification, which has been regulated by mutual consent, up to the period of the eJEcacious result of the Negotiation at Frankfort, when Bavaria might have been put in possession of the Indemnification for her Renunciation of the Contiguity." The Negotiations at Frankfort have consequently had in view the realization of an Indemnification to Bavaria for having waived her claim to the Contiguity of Her Possessions ; but the Indem- * 8th October, 1813, aee Appendix. 594 No. 95] GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRIA, &o. [20 July, 1819. [Territorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] nification obtained iu consequence of these Negotiations (although a fail- equivalent for the point conceded), having been rejected by Bavaria, the high Contracting Parties consider themselves a» entirely freed from their engagements with the Court of Bavaria, inasmuch as those engagements were entirely conditional, and that they have done every thing in then: power towards their ful- filment. . AVherefore Article IV. aforesaid, and (consistently with the same principle), the Additional Articles which may have been annexed to the said Treaty of Munich, cease to be binding, nor can any longer be considered to be so, in any case, nor at any period, in any relation or co-relation, in favom-, or contrariwise of any party whatever. The state of possession, such as it is fixed by the present Beck, being formally acknowledged by the Con- tracting Parties. Nevertheless, His Imperial, Royal and Apostolic Majesty, con- verts into a perpetual yearly revenue the conditional and tem- porary Recite of 100,000 florins, which, according to the Negotia- tions that took place at Munich in the year 1816, he at present pays to Bavaria. Cessions iy Austria to Baden, and hy Baden to Austria. Akt. VIII. His Imperial, Royal a,nd Apostolic Majesty, for Himself, His Heirs and Successors cedes to His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, the County of Greroldseck,* devolved to Austria in virtue of Article LI. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th June, 1815 (No. 27). His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Baden, in exchange for this Cession, places at the disposal of His Imperial-, Royal and Apostolic Majesty, that part of the Bailiwick of Wertheim* which is specified in Article II. of the present Eeces.'^ Additiorud Articles to Treaty of 2Brd November, 1813, revoked. Recognition of Grand Duchy of Baden. Art. IX. Xhe Additional Articles of the Treaty of Frankfort of the 23rd November, 1813,J containing an onerous clause on the Grand Duchy of Baden, are revoked. His Royal Highness tha Grand Duke, His Heirs and Successors, are for ever released therefrom, and the actual state of possession of the Gj-and Duchy at the present time is formally acknowledged.f * See also Treaty between Austria and Baden, of 10th July, 1819. f See also Treaty between Great Britain, &c., and Baden, of 10th July, 1819. 1 See Appendix. ^^ 595 2 Q 2 20 July, 1819.] OBEAT BRITAIN, ATTSTEIA, &o. [No. 95 [Territorial Arrangements of Prankfort.] Sovereignty of the Counts of Hocliberg. AnT. X. The right of Succession established in the Grand Duchy of Baden, in favour of the Counts of Hochberg, sons of the late Grand Duke Charies Frederick, is acknowledged for and in the name of the Contracting Powers. The Treaty containing the two preceding Articles IX. and X. is annexed to the present Seces. Cession to Prussia of Districts in Departments of the Sarre and the Moselle. Aet. XI. His Majesty the King of Prussia shall possess for Himself, His Heirs and Successors, in full Sovereignty and Pro- perty, the Districts in the Departments of the Sarre and the Moselle, which, in virtue of the Treaty concluded at Paris the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), have been ceded by His Most Christian Majesty to the Powers who signed the said Treaty. Prussia to have full Sovereignty over Districts of the Sarre and the Moselle, except those parts ceded hy Prussia to Bavaria. Aet. XII. His Majesty the Emperor of Austria, having ceded to His Majesty the King of Prussia the Districts which His Imperial, Koyal and Apostolic Majesty possessed, in virtue of Article LI. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna of the 9th of June, 1815 (No. 27), in the Department of the Sarre, including therein the' portions on the right bank of the Moselle which belonged heretofore to Luxemburg, as well as the Districts of the Department of the Moselle, ceded by His Most Christian Majesty by the Treaty of Peace of Paris of the 30th of May, 1814 (No. 1), with the exception nevertheless of those belonging to the terri- tories, which, according to Article II. of the present Eeces, pass under the Dominion of His Majesty the King of Bavaria ; — His Prussian Majesty shall possess the said Districts, for Himself, His Heirs and successors, in full property and Sovereignty, in so far as His said Majesty shall not have disposed of them by Articles XXVIL, XXVIIL, and XXIX. of the present Seek, in order to fulfil the Engagements contracted by Articles XLIX. and L. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27). Limits between Prussia and France, Bavaria, Saxe-Cohurg, Oldenburg, and Hesse-Homburg . Art. XIII. In conformity with this twofold disposition, and in consequence of the cessions made, the frontier of the Prussian States shall henceforth be as follows : — 596 No. 95] GEEAT BRITAIN, ATISTEIA, &o. [20 July, 1819. TTerritorial Arrangements of Frankfort.] Limits between Prussia and France. On leaving the confluence of the Moselle with the Sarre, which formed the extremity of the Prussian hmits, as desciihed by Article XXV. of the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), it shall re-ascend the Moselle as far as the vicmity of Perle, which shall be transferred to Prussia, from thence it shall take its direc- tion upon Launsdorf, Walwich, Schardorff, Niederweiling, Pell- weiler, all these places remaining with their Banlieus to Prance, as far as Houvre ; from which place, it shall follow the ancient limits of the country of Sarrebriick, leaving San-elouis and the course of the Sarre, with the places situated to the right of the line above described, that is to say, situated on the side of the late depart- ment of the Sarre, together with their Banlieus, to the Prussian Monarchy. The line of demarcation shall contmue, from the boundaries of the country of Sarrebruck, to be the same as the one which, accordmg to Article I. of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Paris the 20th of November, 1815 (No. 40), separates France from Germany as far as Blies-Eauschbach, so that all which, as far as the said point, according to the Article above cited, forms part of Germany, shall henceforward be possessed by His Prussian Majesty. Limits betiveen Prussia and Bavaria. From the point whereat the frontier of France terminates, near Blies-Rauschbach belonging to Prussia, as far as the village of Braitenbach, which forms part of the Bavarian dominions, the frontier which separates the Cantons of Arneval, Ottweiler and St. Wendel, on the Prussian hne of the Cantons of Bhes-Castel and Waldmohr, making part of the Bavarian territory, shall form the boundary between the States of their Majesties the Kings of Prussia and of Bavaria. It is understood that the frontiers of the late Cantons, which, in consequence of what is herein stipulated, form the boundary between the Prussian and Bavarian territories, are the same as they were at the period of concluding the Treaty of Peace of Paris of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1). Limits between Prussia and Saxe-Coburg. From Braitenbach, the new frontier shall pass across the Cantons of Ottweiler, Tholey and St. Wendel, in such wise as to leave, of the first, the Communes of Werschweiler, Doerrenbach, the Farm of Werthshausen, together with the Communes, of Steinbach, Niederlinxweiler, Eemesweiler, Mainzweiler, and Urex- 0t); caul to Treaty of iiid October, 1810. In order to give a mark of his friendlj^ seiitimeiits towards Switzerland, and in entire conformity with those displayed on this and several other occasions by his Predecessors, and taking into particular consideration the warm intercession of the Courts of Russia and Prussia, the Grand Duke of Baden has resolved, after previous deliberation with his Minister of State, and some preliminary uegociations with the special and extraordinary Embassy of the Swiss Confederation, to enter into an amicable arrangement concerning the Estates, Tolls, and ready money Capital, which, with the acquisition of the Principality of Xellen- burg, have become the property of His Eoyal Highness, and which, having formerly belonged to several secular and spiritual Foundations, Parish Churches, Communities, Corporations, and Monasteries, especially in the Cantons of Zurich, Schaffhausen, and Thurgau, had been claimed as escheated to the Imperial House of Austria ; mider which circumstances they had devolved, by the Treaty of Presburg of 180.5,* upon the Crown of Wirtem- berg ; and finally, by the Convention of Paris, of 2nd October, 1810,f upon the Grand Duchy of Baden. To this end were appointed as Plenipotentiaries, on the part There shall not be levied more than 27 groschenand 6 pfennigs Convention money, per himdred brutto Weight, upon th© 'passage from Mekiickto Hamburgh, viz. :— 0*08. In Austria „ Saxony „ Prussia Anhalt Hanover „ Mecklenburgh „ Denmark Total 1 5 13 2 2 1 Pfen. 9 3 8 6 8 8 27 The amiexed Table, No. 2, describes the distribution, according to distance, of this Tariff; 675 ^ ^ ^ 23 June, 1821.] PETJSSIA, &o., AND HAMBTJEaH. [No. 110 [Navigation of the Elbe.] Diminution of Duty on certain Articles. Aet. X. In order, however, to promote internal industry, and the exportation of the products of the soil, to favour the trade in articles of the first necessity, as well as to facilitate the traffic in merchandise of great bulk, but of little value, there shall be, in respect thereof, a proportionate diminution of Duties. The following articles shall, in consequence, pay only one-' fourth, viz. : — Anvils, anchors, .wood-ashes (that have not been deprived of their lixivium), beer (foreign excepted), lead, lead ore, beans, boles, bombs, bristles (hogs), iron (sheet), iron (cast), pease, ore, barrels (empty), fruits (dried in the oven), poultry, barley, glass (empty bottles), glass — gall, peeled barley, grits and groats of all kinds of grain, cast iron wares (rough), oats, millet, charcoal, cannon, lampblack, chests (empty), corn (rye), chalk (white and red), balls (iron), gun-carriages, lentils, tan (oak bark, Hungary galls), marble (rough), flour (of all kinds of grain), metallic mineral earths, mineral waters, mortars (bombs), ochre, oil cakes, pitch, slabs (marble and the like), cattle-horns and feet, seeds of all kinds, salts (kitchen and rock), sauerkraut, ship's tar, whetstones or grindstones (fine), spelt wheat, iron bars (hammered), rotten-stone, tuns (empty), wheat, and tares. The following kinds of wood, only one-fifth, viz.: — ^Apple, pear, cherry, nut, plumb, aspen, birch, beech, oak, alder, ash, hornbeam, pine and fir, lime, poplar, elm, and willow ; likewise the great blocks of wood for cooperage, also ladders, trays, shovels, winnowing fans, and such like field utensils, as well as the coarser sorts of baskets for the binding of tree roots. The following articles, only one-tenth, viz. : — Blood (of cattle), fuel, eggs, iron (old), bones, lees, milk, butter and cheese (fresh), crockery and potters' ware (common). The following articles, only one-twentieth, viz. : — Blue cabbage, acorns, fascines (bushes of all kinds), fruits (fresh), vegetables (fresh), grass and hay, gypsum, chalk, reeds (for thatching, sedge), straw, turf, faggots (bundles of wood), roots (edible). The following articles, only one-fortieth, viz. :— Alum and vitriol in lumps, ashes (washed), dregs of vsdne, manure (compost, marl, stubble, &c.), calamine, sledges, gutters, and troughs, &c. (of stone), gravel (common stone), canal horses (if they return by water), mortar for tiles and cement, miU-stones, pipe-clay, paving-stones, sand, free and quarry stones of all kinds, slate (for 676 No, 110] PEUSSIA, &c., AND HAMBTJE&H. [23 June, 1821. [Navigation of the Elbe.] roofs), coals, clay, potters' and fullers' earth, cement, bricks (burnt and dried), brick cement. Duties ori Vesseh, ^c, to he divided into 4 Classes. Aet. XI. The Duty to be levied upon Vessels, or the Duty of " Reconnaissance," shall be divided into 4 classes, and collected agreeably to the annexed Tariff, No. 2. This Duty, throughout the whole course of the River, shall be : — For the 1st class of vessels, under the tonnage of 10 Ham- burg lasts (the last at 4,000 pounds), 3 rix-doUars and 16 groschen ; for the 2nd class, of from 10 to 25 lasts, 7 rix-doUars and 20 groschen ; for the 3rd class, of from 25 to 45 lasts, 11 rix- doUars and 12 groschen ; and for the 4th class, of 45 lasts and upwards, 14 rix-doUars and 16, groschen. Vessels without cargoes shall, everywhere, pay only a fourth part of these duties. Payments in Moneys. Art. XII. The Elbe Toll and Duty of " Reconnaissance " shall be calculated in Convention money, at the 20 florin-foot, in rix- dollars, groschen, and pfennigs ; the Payments, however, may be made in the current coin of the respective States bordering on the River, agreeably to the rates contained in the Tariff of Reductions, No. 3. Duties not to be Increased except hy Mutual Consent. Abt. XIII. No other Duties than those agreed upon in the present Convention shall henceforth be levied on the Elbe ;' the High Contracting Parties formally engaging not to augment them but by mutual consent. Exceptions. Art. XIV. In the Duties mentioned in Articles VII to XIII are not comprised : a. The Customs (land and town Tolls) and the Duties of entry and consumption, which each State has the right of levying, agreeably to its own commercial policy, upon merchandise, so soon as it has been removed from the River, in order to its being imported into the Territory of such State. h. Crane, weighing, and storehouse Duties in the commercial towns ; under the express condition, however, that the Foreigner shall not pay more than the Native. 677 23 Jjine, 1821.] PRUSSIA, &c., AlfD HAMBUBeH. [No. 110 [Navigation of the Elbe.] c. Drawbridge and sluice Duties : — the existing Duties, how- ever, shall not be augmented but by mutual consent ; and, in the event of the erection of new Bridges, nothing shall be exacted for the passage under the same. The rates of Duties mentioned in b and c, sha,ll be fixed and published, and they shall be exacted fronnthose persons only who may have occasion to avail themselves of the existing establish- ments, or may actually pass the Bridges and Sluices. With respect to the service of Pilots and Steersmen, the Kegulations and Duties already existing, or which may hereafter exist, in the respective States (the collection of which they may have a right to demand under the existing system), shall be observed ; under the condition that the Foreigner shall not pay more than the Native. Brunshausen or Stade Toll.* Aet. XV. Without deviating from the general principles con- tained in the Act of the Congress of Vienna (No. 27), respecting the bases of Kiver Navigation, it is agreed, with reference to the Brunshausen ToU, to renounce all ulterior modification, Hanover having formally engaged to lay the Tariff of the same before the Commission, and not arbitrarily to augment it, without the con- sent of the States interested therein, and especially of that of the Free City of Hamburgh ; but should it be hereafter ' deemed necessary to adopt any alteration in the Tolls, the reason for so doing must be declared by Hanover. Reservations of Denmark and Hambnrgh. His Majesty the King of Denmark, and the Senate of the Free City of Hamburgh, reserve to themselves, agreeably to existing usages and Conventions, every right founded thereupon ; so that in respect of the Stader Tolls, the res integra is preserved. Diminution of Number of Toll Houses. Aet. XVI. The 35 Toll-houses, at present existing, shall be suppressed ; and there shall be for the future only 14, along the whole course of the Elbe ; viz., at Aussig, Niedergrund, Schan- rd June, 1821. Aet. Table. Preamble. 1. Non-exercise of Eights of Special Visitation of Vessels and Moats of Timber for 6 Tears. 2. Participation in Eevisions at Prussian Toll-houses of MiMberg and Wittenherg. 3. Appointment and Duties of Special Commissary for Saxony at Miihlierg. Commissary not to impede Prussian Toll Authorities. 4. IVauds by Boatmen. Proceedings against Defrauders. 5. Security given by Boatmen for Payment of Tolls. 6. Choice and Payment of Commissaries. Publication of Appointments and Instructions. 1. Kight of Prussian Chief Toll Inspectors to inspect Registers of Contract- ing States. 8. Revision of Stipulations. Right of returning to pecuHar Mode of Revision. 9. Cargoes not passing MiiTtlberg or Wittenberg not included in Convention. 10. Ratifications. (Translation.) Theie Majesties the Kings of Prussia, Saxony, Great Britain and Hanover, and Denmark, and His Eoyal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, in furtherance of their wishes for the encouragement of the Navigation of the Elbe, and chiefly in consideration of the disadvantages arising from the often repeated revision of merchandise conveyed on the Elbe, have, by means of their Plenipotentiaries of the Elbe Na,vigation Cormms- sion, agreed to the f oUov^ing Special Convention, and have allowed it to be concluded, subject to their Ratification thereof. Non-exercise of Eights of Special Visitation of Vessels and Floats of Timber for Six Tears. Akt. I. Their Majesties the Kings of Saxony, Great Britain and Hanover, and Denmark, and His Royal Highness the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, agree, for the next 6 years, from 1822 to 1827 inclusive, not to exercise the right which belongs to them, of the strict or special visitation by their Toll <388 No. Ill] PRUSSIA, SAXONY, &c. [23 June, 1821. [Navigation of the Elbe.] Officers, of those Vessels and Floats of timber which, in their passage on the Elbe, shall have passed either of the Royal Prussian Frontier Toll-houses of Muhlberg or Wittenberg, and have been there subjected, either directly or indirectly, to a special revision, as will appear by their Control Certificates. Cases where suspicion of fraud exists are, however, excepted from this renunciation. Participation in Revisions at Prussian Toll-houses of MiXhlherg and Wittenberg. Art. II. His Majesty the King of Prussia, on the other hand, readily grants a participation in the revisions of Miihlberg and Wittenberg ; and,- for that purpose, will not only cause the result of the special visitation to be fully and correctly stated in the • document of discharge to be delivered to the Boatmen, in order to its being produced at the other Elbe Toll-houses, but also consents to the appointment of a Special Commissary for Saxony at Miihl- berg, and for the other States bordering on the Eiver, at Witten- berg. Appointment and Duties of Special Commissary for Saxony at Muhlberg. Akt. III. These Commissaries shall, at the Royal Prussian Revision and Toll-offices to which they are appointed : (a.) Attend to the interests of their Most High Constituents in all affairs relative to the Elbe tolls, and, for that purpose, (6.) Are authorised to be present at the revision of the lading of Vessels and Floats of timber (which revision, however, belongs exclusively to the Eoyal- Prussian functionaries), in order thereby to obtain a conviction that the interests of their Most High Con- stituents are attended to in the best manner. Commissary not to impede Prussian Toll Authorities, They shall not by their presence impede the Eoyal Prussian Toll Authorities in their official business ; and any direct inter- ference in the course of their proceedings is strictly forbidden. (c.) The Royal Prussian Elbe-toll Register, as well of import as of export, shall be always produced to them at the Offices, on their demand, provided that no interruption be thereby occasionei lo the current business, particularly after or at other times than the hours of office ; they may extract therefrom what they may 689 ' 2 T 23 June, 1821.] PETJSIA, SAXONY, &c. [No. Ill [Navigation of tlie Elti.e.l deem necessary, compare the lists of the duties to be collected, which are transmitred by the Toll OflScers of their Most High Constituents, and i-egulate matters agreeably thereto. (d.) They shall also be circumstantially informed, through the respective Toll-houses of Miihlberg and Wittenberg, of the result of the revision at the place of destination of each cargo, in every case of inquiry concerning the manifest. (e.) They may personally attend the examinations of the Toll OEScer, so far as they may concern them ; and they are autho- rised to take cognizance of, and to make extracts from, such documents of the proceedings of search as may be interesting to them. (/.) They shall receive the ulterior Duties, and remit them to the Toil-offices of their Most High Constituents. (g.) They shall in all cases transact business and preserve official relations with the Chief Collector and Officer of the Tollr house to which they are appointed. Frauds hy Boatmen. AnT. IV. If, on the special revision of the Eoyal Prussian Authorities, deviations from the declarations which have been made at the respective ToU-houses of the other States bordering on the river, who are parties to this Special Convention of Kevi- sion, shall be discovered, a deficiency of the duties to be levied, pr any intentional fraud on the part of the Boatmen, the Toll Comniissaries shall immediately be informed thereof by the Koyal Prussian Authorities ; and the Boatmen shall not be' dis- patched until the deficient Toll Duties and the deposited costs and penalties shall have been received and handed over to the Toll Commissaries. Proceedings against Defrauders. In case the Defrauder refuse to pay the penalties and costs, the Toll Commissaries shall have the option, either of instituting formal proceedings before the competent Koyal Prussian Toll Officer, or of reserving the prosecution of the Offender before the respective Toll Officers of their Most High Constituents, should they succeed in apprehending him. Security given hj Boatmen for Payment of Tolls. Art. V. When, on the Royal Prussian side. Security is obtamed from Boatmen for any Elbe toll not fully discharged at Witten- 690 No. Ill] PRUSSIA, SAXOXY, &o. [23 June, 1821. [Navigation of the Elbe.] berg or Mtthlberg, the same shall be communicated to the Toll Commissaries, upon whose demand a separate Security shall like- wise be given to the Boatmen, from the Toll-houses of Muhlberg and Wittenberg, for any Duties that may have been unjustly levied at any of the Elbe Toll-houses of their Most High Con- .stituents already passed ; which must not, however, exceed a third part of the amount of those Toll Duties which have been levied at the Toll-houses already passed, agreeably to the manifest. Choice and Payment of Commissaries. Aet. VI. None but moral, peaceable, and experienced men shall be chosen as Commissaries and they shall be sufficiently paid at the Toll-houses of Muhlberg and Wittenberg to enable them to live respectably and independently of perquisites, which, under whatever denomination, they are not permitted to enjoy. PuUication of Appointments and Instructions. Their appointments and instructions shall be published by the lloyal Prussian Government, and they, as well as the Toll Officers at Wittenberg and Muhlberg, are most especially directed to observe a conciliatory and peaceable conduct towards each other. Bight of Prussian Chief Toll Inspector to inspect Registers of Contracting States. Akt. VII. Should the Eoyal Prussian Chief Toll Inspectors at Wittenberg and JMuhlberg have occasion to require an inspection of the registers, or extracts of the same, from the Toll Officers of His Majesty the King of Saxony, Great Britain and Hanover, Denmark, or the Grand Duke of Mecldenburgh, the same shall be readily afforded to them. Revision of Stipulations. Art. VIII. Inasmuch as experience will best prove the advan- tao-es of the present Convention, relative to the mutual proceeding of inspection, the High Contracting Parties expressly reserve to themselves the right to prolong the duration of the same, and, if necessary, to amend and simplify the stipulations thereof, at the £rst Commission of Revision. 691 2 Y 2 23 June, 1821.] PRUSSIA, SAXONY, &c. [No. HI [Navigation of the Elbe.] Right of returning to Peculiar Mode of Revision. Should this Convention not answer the expectations generally entertained, and should they not agree upon another in the first Commission of Eevision, it will remain for the High Contracting Parties to resume the right belonging to them of returning to their own peculiar mode of revision. Cargoes not passing MiXhlberg or Wittenberg not included in Convention. Aet. IX. This Convention does not include the Cargoes on the Elbe which in their destination do not pass Miihlberg or Witten- berg ; and the general revision, conformably with the Convention of Navigation, also remains reserved to the High Contracting Parties. Ratifications. Art. X. The Eatifications of this provisional Convention shall be obtained without delay, and, together with those of the Con- vention for the Navigation of the Elbe, shall be exchanged without delay. In faith whereof, the same is signed and sealed by the respec- tive Plenipotentiaries of the Elbe Navigation. Done at Dresden, 23rd June, 1821. (L.S.) JOHANN LUDWIG V. JORDAN. (L.S.) GUNTHBR V. BUNAU. (L.S.) CARL PRIEDRICH BARON V. STRALENHEIM. (L.S.) MATHIAS PRIIS V. IRGENSBERGH. (L.S.) JOACHIM CHRISTIAN STEINPELD. [See also Treaties of 13th April and 22nd July, 1844, for the abolition of the Stade, or Bninshausen, Toll. Various other Treaties have been concluded between Foreign Powers relative to the Navigation of the Elbe, but it has not been thought necessary to insert them in this work.J 692 No. 112] PAEMA AND SARDINIA, [26 Nov., 1822. [Iiimits. Genoa.] No. 112. — TREA TV between Sardinia and Parma, relative to the Boundary of Genoa. Signed at Turin, 26th November, 1822. Art. Table. Preamble. Reference to Treaty of 10th March, 1766. " I Detailed Demarcation of Frontier separating the Dinchy of Cfenoa from ■1 2 f that of Forma and Placetitia. 13. Batifleations. (Translation.*) Beference to Treaty of 10th March, 1766. The salutaiy effects produced in the presei-vation of good neighbourhood between the subjects of His Majesty the King of Sardinia and those of Her Majesty the Princess Imperial, Arch- duchess of Austria, Duchess of Parma, by the Treaty of Limits of 10th March, 1766,t settling definitively the divisional line between the two States, from the confluence of the Aveto in the Trebbia to the Po, have decided their Majesties to afford a similar advantage to those of their Subjects who inhabit the Frontiers separating the Duchy of Genoa from that of Parma and Placentia, and thereby reciprocally to insure a new guarantee of the continuance of the bonds of friendship which happily unite the two august Sovereigns. In order to attain that object, after having given the requisite orders to collect all the information necessary on the difiSculties which have arisen on that Line of Boundary, as well as on the respective Titles on which the pretensions of the two States are founded, their Majesties have appointed on either side Pleni-- potentiaries, who, in jointly examining those Titles, as well as the reciprocal relations, shall reconcile them with the advantages of a regular Administration, which always more firmly secures the happiness of their subjects, object of their paternal solicitude. These Plenipotentiaries have agreed as follows : — Aets. I to XII. Detailed Demarcation of Frontier separating the Duchy of Genoa from that of Parma and Placentia. * For French version, see " State Papers," toI. xx, p. 1360. + See Appendix. 693 26. Nov., 1822.] PARMA AND SAHDINIA. [No. 112 [Limits. Genoa.] Ratifications. Aet. XIII. The present Treaty shall be ratified by the High Contracting Parties, and the exchange of the Eatifications thereof shall take place in the term of two months, or sooner, if possible. Done at Turin, 26th November, 1822. (L.S.) PROVANA DE COLEGNO. (L.S.) DAISEE. 694 No. 113] GEEAT BRITAIN, AUSTEIA, &o. [28 Nov., 1822 [Congress of Verona. Slave toade.] No. US.— RESOLUTIONS of the Plenipotentiaries of Great Britain, Austria, France, Prussia, and Russia, respecting the Abolition of the Slave Trade. Verona, 2Sth November, 1822. (Translation, as laid before Parliament.*) The Plenipotentiaries of Austria, of Prance, of Great Britain, of Prussia, and of Eussia assembled in Congress at Verona, con- sidering,— that their August Sovereigns have taken part in the Declaration of the 8th Pebi'uary 1815 (No. 7), by which the Powers assembled at the Congress of Vienna, have proclaimed in the face of Europe, their invariable resolution to put a stop to the Commerce known by the name of the African Slave Trade : Considering moreover, that notwithstanding this Declaration, and in spite of the legislative measures which have in conse- quence been adopted in various coimtries, and of the several Treaties concluded , since that period between the Maritime PowersI, — ^this Commerce, solemnly proscribed, has continued to this very day ; that it has gained in activity what it may have lost in extension ; that it has even taken a still more odious cha- racter, and more dreadful from the nature of the means to which those, who carry it on, are compelled to have recourse : That the causes of so revolting an abuse are chiefly to be found in the fraudulent practices, by means of which, the persons engaged in these nefarious speculations, elude the laws of their country and the vigilance of the cruizers stationed to put a stop to their iniquities ; and veil those criminal operations, of which thousands of human beings annually become their innocent victims : That the Powers of Em-ope are called upon by their previous Engaigements, as well as by sacred duty, to seek the most efficient means of preventing a trafiSc, which the laws of almost every civilised country have already declared to be culpable and illegal ; and of punishing with severity those who persist in carrying it on, in manifest violation of those laws : Acknowledge the necessity of devoting the most seriouB * For Freneli version, see " State Papers," toI. iii, p. 1. t These documents are all to be found in " Hertslet's Treaties.'' See Subject Index, toI. lii. 695 23 Nov., 1822.] GBEAT BKITAIX, AUSTRIA, &c. [No. 113 [Congress of Verona. Slave Trade.] attention to an object of such importance to the liononr and wel- fare of humanity ; and consequently declare in the name of their August Sovereigns : That they continue firm in the principles and sentiments mani- fested by those Sovereigns in the Declaration of the 8th of Feb- ruary 1815 (No. 7) ; — that they have never ceased, nor ever will cease, to consider the Slave Trade as — " a scourge which has too long desolated Africa, degraded Europe, and afflicted humanity ; " and that they are ready to concur in everything that may seciue and accelerate the complete and final abolition of that traffic : That in order to give effect to this renewed Declaration, their respective Cabinets will eagerly enter into the examination of any measure, compatible with their rights and the interests of their subjects, to produce a result that may prove to the world the sincerity of their wishes, and of their efforts in favour of a cause worthy of their common solicitude. Verona, 28th November, 1822. METTEENICH. AVELLINGTON. LEBZELTEEN. HATZPELDT. CHATEAUBKIAND. NESSELEODE. CAEAMAN. , LIEVEN. FEEEONAYE. TATISCHEFP. 696. No. 114] SPAIN". [23 April, 1823. [War. France and Spain.] 'No.ll^.— DECLARATION of War hy Spain against France. Seville, 2?,rd April, 1823. (Translation.) OiEco of the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. The King has been pleased to address to me the followin Decree : — Whereas the Spanish Territory has been invaded by th Troops of the French Government vs^ithout a Declaration of War, and without any of those formalities which custom has sanc- tioned ; and whereas this act of aggression can be viewed in no other light than as a violation of the rights of Nations, and an open commencement of Hostilities against Spain ; and it becomes my duty to repel force by force, to defend the integrity of the States of the Monarchy, and to chastise the audacity of the invading enemy: I have, therefore, resolved, after consulting the Council of State, pursuant to the provision in Article 236 of the Political Constitution, to declare War, as in fact I do now declare it, against France. Wherefore I charge and command all the competent Authori- ties to carry on Hostilities, by sea and by land, against France, with all the means in their power, consistently with the Law of Nations ; and I further order, that this my Declaration of War be published with all due solemnity. You shall hold it to be promulgated for execution, making provision for printing, publishing, and distributing it. In the Alcazar of Seville, April 23rd, 1823. (Subscribed by the Koyal Sign Manual.) EvAEiSTO San Miguel. 697 6 June, 1823.] aBEAT BBITAIN. [No. 115 [Neutrality in Foreign "Wars. Enlistments, &o.] No. 115.— BRITISH PROCLAMATION for putting in execution the Laio* made to prevent tlik enlisting or engage- ment of His Majesty's Subjects in Foreign Service, and the fitting out or equipping, in His Majesty^s Dominions, of Vessels for warlike purposes, without His Majesty's Licence. 6th June, 1823. GEOKGE, K. Whereas Hostilities at this time exist between different States and Countries in Europe and America, and it is His Majesty's determination to observe the strictest Neutrality with respect to the States and Countries engaged in such Hostilities ; and whereas His Majesty has been informed, that attempts have been made to induce His Majesty's Subjects to engage in such Hostilities, by entering into the ' MUitary and Naval Service of some of the said States and Countries without His Majesty's leave or licence : And whereas by an Act, made and passed in the 59 th year of the Reign of His late Majesty of Blessed Memory, intituled " An Act to prevent the enlisting or engagement of His Majesty's Subjects to serve in Foreign Service, and the fitting out or equipping, in His Majesty's Dominions, Vessels for war- like purposes, without His Majesty's Licence :"* " It is, amongst other things, enacted, " that if any natural born Subject of His Majesty, his Heirs or Successors, without the leave or licence of His Majesty, his Heirs or Successors, for that purpose first had and obtained under the Sign Manual of His Majesty, his Heirs or Successors, or signified by Order in Council, or by Proclamation of His Majesty, his Heirs or Suc- cessors, shall take or accept, or shall agree to take or accept, any Military Commission, or shall otherwise enter into the Military Service as a Commissioned or Non-commissioned OflBcer, or shall enlist or enter himself to enlist, or shall agree to enlist or to enter himself to serve as a Soldier, or to be employed, or shall serve in any warlike or military operation in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of j^ny Person or Persons exercising or assuming to exercise the powers * Act 59 Geo. Ill, cap. 69, 3rcl July, 1819 ; repealed by Act 33 and 34 Vic, cap. 90, 1870. 098 No. 115] GREAT BEITAIX. [6 June, 1823. [Neutrality in Poreigrn Wars. Enlistments, &o.] of Government iu or over any Foreign Countiy, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, either as an Officer or Soldier, or in any other military capacity ; or if any natural born Subject of His Majesty shall, without such leave or licence as aforesaid, accept, or agree to take or accept, any Commission, Warrant, or appointment, as an Officer, or shall enlist ov enter himself, or shall agree to enlist or enter himself, to serve as a Sailor or Marine, or to be employed or engaged, or shall serve in and on board any Ship or Vessel of War, or in and on board any Ship or Vessel used, or fitted out, or equipped, or intended to be used for any warlike purpose in the Service of, or for, or under, or in aid of any Foreign Power, Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise the powers of Government iu or over any Foreign Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People ; or if any natural born subject of His Majesty shall, without such leave and licence as aforesaid, engage, con- tract, or agree to go, or shall go to any Foreign State, Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province, or to any Place beyond the seas, with an intent, or in order to enlist or enter himself to serve, or with intent to serve in any warlike or military operation whatever, whether by land or by sea, in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise the powers of Government in or over any Foreign Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, either as an OfScer or a Soldier, or in any other military capacity, or as an Officer, or Sailor, or Marine, in any such Ship or Vessel as aforesaid, although no enlisting money, or pay, or reward shall have been, or shall be, in any or either of the cases aforesaid, actually paid to or received by him, or by any Pei-son, to or for his use or benefit, or if any Person whatever within the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any part of His Majesty's dominions elsewhere, or in any Country, Colony, Settlement, Island, or Place belonging to or subject to His Majesty, shall hire, retain, engage, or procure, or shall attempt or endeavour to hire, retain, engage, or procure, any Person or Persons whatever to enlist, or to enter, or engage to enlist, or to serve, or to be employed in any such service or employment as aforesaid, as an Officer, Soldier, Sailor, or Marine, either in land 699 6 June, 1823.] GREAT BRITAIN. [No. 115 [NeTitrality in I"oreign "Wars. Enlistments, &c.] or sea service, for or under, or in aid of, any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Person or Persons exercising-, or assuming to exercise, any powers of Government as aforesaid, or to go, or to agree to go, or embark, from any part of His Majesty's Dominions, for the purpose or with intent to be so enlisted, entered, engaged, or employed as aforesaid, whether any enlisting money, pay, or reward, shall have been, or shall be actually given or received, or not, in any or either of such cases, any Person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a Misdemeanor, and upon being convicted thereof, upon any information or indict- ment, shall be punishable by iine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the Court before which such Offender shall be convicted." Arid it is further enacted, " that it shall and may be lawful for any Justice of the Peace, residing at or near to any Port or Place within the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, where any offence made punishable by this Act as a Misdemeanor shall be committed, on information on oath of any such offence, to issue his warrant for the apprehension of the Offender, and to cause him to be brought befoi-e such Justice, or any Justice of the Peace ; and it shall be lawful for the Justice of the Peace before whom such Offender shall be brought, to examine into the nature of the offence upon oath, and to commit such Person to gaol, there to remain until delivered by due course of law, unless such Offender shall give bail, to the satisfaction of the said Jus- tice, to appear and answer to any information or indictment to be preferred against him, according to Law, for the said offence :" And it is further enacted, " that in case any Ship or Vessel in any Port or Place within His Majesty's Dominion?, shall have on board any such Person or Persons who shall have been enlisted or entered to serve, or shalLhave engaged or agreed-, or been procured to enlist or enter or serve, or who shall be departing from His Majesty's Dominions, for the purpose and with the in- tent of enhsting or entering to serve, or to be employed, or of serving or being engaged or employed in the Service of any Foreign Prince, State, or Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of Government in or over any Foreign Colony, Province, oi- part of any Province or People, either 700 No. 115] aEEAT BRITAIN. [6 June, 1823. [Neutrality in Foreign "Wars. Enlistments, &o.] as an OiScer, Soldier, Sailor, or Marine, contrary to the provisions of this Act, it shall be lawful for any of the Principal Officers of His Majesty's Customs, where any such Officers of the Customs shall be, and in any part of His Majesty's Dominions in which there are no Officers of His Majesty's Customs, for any Govenior, or Persons having the Chief Civil Command, upon information on oath given before them respectively, which oath they are hereby respectively authorised and empowered to administer, that such Person or Persons as aforesaid is or are on board such Ship or Vessel, to detain and prevent any such Ship or Vessel, or to cause such Ship or Vessel to be detained or prevented from pro- ceding to sea on her voyage with such Persons as aforesaid on hoard ; provided, nevertheless, that 'no Principal Officer, Governor, or Person shall act as aforesaid upon such information upon oath as aforesaid, imless the Party so informing shall not only have deposed in such information that the Person or Persons on board such Ship or Vessel hath or have been enlisted or entered to- serve, or hath or have engaged or agreed, or been procured to enlist or enter or serve, or is or are departing as aforesaid, for the purpose and with the intent of enlisting or entering to serve or be employed, or of serving or being engaged or employed in such Service as aforesaid, but shall also have set forth in such infor- mation upon oath, the facts or circumstances upon which he forms his knowledge or belief enabling him to give such informa- tion upon oath ; and that all and every Person and Persons con- victed of vnlfuUy false swearing in any such information upon oath, shall be deemed guilty of, and suffer the penalties on Per- sons convicled of wilful and corrupt perjury :" And it is further enacted, " that if any Master or other Person having or taking the charge or command of any Ship or Vessel, in any Part of the [Jnited Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any Part of His Majesty's Dominions beyond the seas, shall, knowingly and willingly, take on board, or if such Master or other Person, having the command of any such Ship or Vessel, or any Owner or Owners of any sucli Ship or Vessel, shall, know- ingly, engage to take on board any Person or Persons who shall have been enlisted or entered to serve, or shall have engaged or agreed, or been procured to enlist or enter or serve, or who shall be departing from His Majesty's Dominions, for the purpose and with the intent of enlisting or entering to serve, or to be em- ployed, or of serving or being engaged or employed in any Naval 701 6 June, 1823.] GREAT BKITAIN. [No. 115 [Neutrality in Foreig-n "Wars. Enlistments, &o.] or Military Service, contrary to the Provisions of this Act, such Master or Owner or other Person, as aforesaid, shall forfeit and pay the sum of £50 for each and every sucli Person so taken or engaged to be taken on board ; and moreover every siich Ship or Vessel so having on board, conveying, carrying, or transporting any such Person or Persons, shall and may be seized and detained by the Collector, Comptroller, Surveyor, or other Officer of the Customs, until such penalty or penalties shall be satisfied and paid, or until such Master or Person, or the Owner or Owners of such Ship or Vessel shall give good and sufficient bail, by recog- nizance, before one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the isayment of such penalty or penalties : " And it is further enacted, " that if any Person, within any Part of the United Kingdom, or in any Part of His Majesty's Dominions beyond the seas, shall, without the leave and licence of His Majesty for that purpose first had and obtained, as aforesaid, Ci|uip, furnish, fit out, or arm, or attempt or endeavour to equip, furnish, fit out, or arm, or procure to be equipped, furnished, fitted out, or armed, or shall knowingly aid, assist, or be concerned in the equipping, furnishing, fitting out, or arming of any Ship or Vessel, with intent or in order that such Ship or Vessel shall be employed in the Service of any Foreign Prince, State, or Potentate, or of any Foreign Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, any powers of Government in or over any Foreign State, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, as a Trans- port or Store Ship, or with intent to cruize or commit Hostilities against any Prince, State, or Potentate, or against the Subjects or Citizens of any Prince, Sta,te, or Potentate, or against the Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of Government in any Colony, Province, or part of any Province or Country, or against the Inhabitants of any Foreign Colony, Province, or part of any Province or Country, with whom His Majesty shall not then be at war, or shall, within The United Kingdom, or any of His Majesty's Dominions, or in any Settlement, Colony, Territory, Island, or Place belonging or subject to His Majesty, issue or deliver any Commission for any Ship or Vessel, to the intent that such Ship or Vessel shall be employed, as aforesaid, every such Person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a Misdemeanor; and shall, upon conviction thereof, upon any information or indict- ment, be punished by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at 702 No. 115] GBEAT BRITAIN, [6 June, 1823. [Neutrality in Poreigu Wars. Enlistments, &c.] the discretion of tlio Court in which such Offender shall be con- ■wicted, and every such Ship or Vessel, with the tackle, apparel, and furniture, togetlier with all the materials, arms, ammunition, and stores which may belong to, or be on board of, any such Ship or Vessel, shall be forfeited ; and it shall be lawful for any OfBcer of His Majesty's Customs or Excise, or any Officer of His Majesty's >i avy, who is, by law, empowered to make seizures for any for- feiture, incurred under any of the Laws of Customs or Excise, or the Laws of trade and navigation, to seize such Ships and Vessels aforesaid, and in such Places, and in such manner in which the Officers of His Majesty's Customs or Excise, and the Officers of His Majesty's Navy, are empowered respectively to make seizures under the Laws of Customs and Excise, or under the Laws of trade and navigation ; and that every such Ship and Vessel, with the tackle, apparel and furnitm-e, together with all tlie materials, arms, ammunition, and stores which may belong to, or be on board of, such Ship or Vessel, may be prosecuted and condemned, in the like manner, and in such Courts as Ships or Vessels may be pro- .secuted and condemned for any breach of the Laws made for the protection of the revenues of Customs and Excise, or of the Laws of trade and navigation : " And it is further enacted, "that if any Person, in any Part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any Part of His Majesty's Dominions beyond the seas, without^ the leave and licence of His Majesty for that purpose first had and obtained as aforesaid, shall, by adding to the number of the guns of such Vessel, or by changing those on board for other guns, or by the addition of any equipment for war, increase or augment, or pro- cure to be increased or augmented, or shall be knowingly con- cerned in increasing or augmenting the warlike force of any Ship or Vessel of War, or Cruizer, or other armed Vessel, which at the time of her arrival in any Part of the United Kingdom, or any of His Majesty's Dominions, was a Ship of War, Craizer, or armed Vessel, in the Service of any Foreign Prince, State, or Potentate, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, any powers of Government, in or over any Colony, Province, or Part of any Province or People, belonging to the Subjects of any such Prince, State, or Potentate, or to the Inhabitants of any Colony, Province, or part of any Province or Country, under the control of any Person or Persons, so exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of Government, every such Person so offend- 703 6 June, 1823.1 aREAT BRITAIN. [No. 115 [Neutrality in Foreign Wars. Enlistments, &o.] ing shall be deemed guilty of a Misdemeanor, and shall, upon being convicted thereof, npon any information or indictment, be punished by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the Court before which such Offender shall be con- victed : " His Majesty, therefore, being resolved to cause the Provisions of the said Statute to be effectually put in execution, and being- desirous that none of His Majesty's Subjects should unwarily subject themselves to the penalties thereby inflicted, hath thought fit, by and with the advice of His Privy Council, to issue this His Eoyal Proclamation, and doth hereby strictly command, that no Person or Persons whatsoever do presume to commit or attempt any act, matter, or thing whatsoever, contrary to the Provisions of the said Statute, and the true intent and meaning thereof, and that the said Provisions of the said Statute be punctually observed and kept, upon pain of the several penalties by the said Statute inflicted upon Offenders against the same, and of His Majesty's high displeasure. Given at Our Court at Carlton House, this 6th day of June, 1823, and in the Fourth year of our Reign. God save the King. 70-L No. 116] RUSSIA AND OLDEIfBURGI-. [6 Aug., 1823. [Jever.] No. 116.— PATENT of the Duke of Oldenburg, on taking possession of the Lordship of Jever. Oldenburg, 6th August, 1823. (Translation.) We, Peter Frederick Lewis, Duke of Oldenburg, &c., &c., &c. send our Princely greeting to all and eacii of the inhabitants and subjects of the hereditary Lordship of Jever. Whereas His Majesty Alexander I., Emperor of all Eussia, by Deed of Cession dated 18th April, 1818 (No. 78), ceded and made over, with all the rights of Sovereignty and Possession appertain- ing to him, the Lordship of Jever, formerly under our Administra- tion, to us in such wise that as previously intended it should be reunited under one Government with om- Duchy of Oldenburg so long as there are heirs of the line ; and as we now, since the death of our cousin the Duke Peter Frederick William of Holstein-Olden- burg, have undertaken and entered upon the Government of the Duchy of Oldenburg for ourselves, it is our intention to take formal possession of the aforesaid Lordship of Jever, and we have appointed Commissioners for the purpose. Hereby therefore, and by virtue of -this Patent, for om-selves, for the Princes our Son. and Grandson, and all their Princely heirs and successors, we take formal possession of the hereditary Lordship of Jever and its Govermnent, and hereby command that His Imperial Majesty's Patent of 18th April, 1818, releasing the inhabitants of the Lordship from their sworn fealty to hun, be published, and that the oath of homage in our hereditary Lord- ship of Jever be taken before our aforesaid Commissioners. In the Palace at Oldenburg, 6th August, 1823. Von Beeg. PETER. Lantz. [See also Convention of 8th January, 1825, respecting Knip- hausen. 1 705 2 z 9 Sept., 1823.] HA^'OYEE A^^D BREMEN. [No. 117 [Navigation of the Weser.] No, in.—SEPARA TE CONVENTION between Hanover and Bremen, relative to the Navigation of tlie Weser. Sifined at Minden, Wi September, 1823. Aet. Table. Preamble. 1. Stations and Proportion of the Subjects of each State to be employed. 2. Ari-angement to apply to all Conveyances of G-oods, wliether by Ooia- panies or otherwise. 3. Sremen to see to Fulfilment of Arrangement on regular Voyages ; Hanover withi regard to other Conveyances. 4. Convention to come into force at the same time as the Weser Navigation Convention.* On account of what has occurred in the transactions of the Weser Navigation Commission in regard to relays of towing- horses on the part of the Eiver between Bremen and Stolzenau, the Commissioners for Hanover and Bremen have met by direc- tion of their Governments and agreed upon the following points : — Arts. I to IV. (See Table.) Minden, 9th September, 1823. J. F. W. HEILIGER, as Commissioner for Hanover. Dr. P. W. HEINEKEN, as Commissioner for Bremen. * lOth September, 1823. 706 No. 118] PETJggIA, HANOTEB, &c. [10 Sept., 1823. [Navigation of the Weser, &c.] No. \\S.— CONVENTION between Prussia, Hanover^ Hesse-Cassel, Brunswick, Oldenhurgh, Lippe, and Bremen,, concerning the Free Navigation of the Weser. Signed at Minden, 10th September, 1823. Aet. Tablu. Preamble. Eeferenee to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9tli June, 1815. I. General Provisions. 1. Free Navigation of tlie Weser. Coasting Trade between Eiverain States reserved. 2, 3. Abolition of all exclusive Eights and Privileges. 4. Navigation Free to all who are authorised by their G-overnments. 5. Merchant Vessels to have an inscription of the place to which they belong, nnmber, and burthen. 6. Ships and their Burthen. Periodical Voyages. 1. Carriage of G-unpowdei. 8. Freight-Prices, 9. No New Eestrictions to be placed on Ships direct from the Sea. 10. Merchants allowed to contract with Captains for a certain Period. 11. Conditions of such Contracts. 12. Weights and Measures. 13. Standard of Money. II. The Dues. 14. Abolition of former Dues. 15. New Dues, and Proportion to be received by each State. 16. Places of Collection. 17. Abatement of Dues. 18. Tolls for Live Animals. 19. Empty Ships. 20. Weight of Q-oods to be Vouched for. 21. Dues to be collected only when the Vessel goes beyond the Place of Collection. 22. No other Dues shall be levied. 23. Duties not included in the foregoing Articles. 24. Punishment of Officials for misappropriating Money or G-oods. III. Supervision. 25. Weight of Goods. 26. Each State has the right of Examination. 27. Causes for Suspicion. 28. Tolls for Vessels going from one Place in the Eiver to another. 29. Facilities for Collection. 30. Grounds of Suspicion must be proved. 707 2 z 2 10 Sept., 1823.] PBXJSSIA, HANOVEE, &c. [No. 118 [Navigation of tlie Weser, &o.] Aet. Table. 31. Claims for Abatement. 32. Examination not to be delayed. 33. Kesult of Examination once stated on Bills of Lading to be valid in other States. 34. Attempted Evasion of Dues. 35. Examination to take place according to Regulations. 36. Eesult to be marked on Bills of Lading. 37. Weights of Groods to be certified by the Authorities. 38. Unloading to take place according to Regulations. 39. Eorm of Declaration, &o. 40. Vessels only to lie at Appointed Places. 41. In cases of Suspicion, an Officer may be sent on board Vessels going from one place to another. IV. Measures against Natural hnpediments ■ to Navigation and Accidents. 42. The several States to remove Impediments at their own Expense. 43. Salvage and Provision in case of Accidents. V. Towing Paths, 44. Towing-paths to be kept in good condition. 45. Captains to see that no Damage is done. 46. Captains may employ whom they please for Towing. 47. Supervision of Towing. 48. Captains to arrange for Transfer of Towing-Horses from one Bank to the other. VI. Affluent Bivers. 49. Question of application of Provisions of the present Convention to Affluent Rivers to be left to the States concerned. VII. Execution and future Revision of Convention. 50. Provisions of Convention appUcable to itself alone, without reference to special Treaties, Laws, or Ordinances. 51. To come into force on the 1st of March, 1824. 52. Matters to be settled by a superior Customs Officer. 53. The Contracting States to assist each other's Offipers. 54. A Revision Commission to be appointed from time to time. 55. Ratifications. AjfNEX A. Proportion of Weights and Measures. „ B. Valuation of Moneys. „ C. List of Customs Offices, and ToUs to be levied a them. „ D. Table of Normal Weights for levying the Tolls. „ E and E. Forms of Declarations, &c. 708 No. 118] PRUSSIA, HAKOYER, &o. [10 Sept,, 1823. [Kavig'atioii of the Weser, &c.] I (Translation.) Beference to Vienna Congress Treaty of 9■ General Stipulations. 3.J Division I. Boundaries of the Wolfenhiittel and Soluimngen District of Brunswklc , next the adjacent Districts of Hanover. Section I. to I- Boundary between Schladen and WolfenbiiUel. 9. J Section II. 10] to y Boundary between Liehenhurg and Solder. 14. J Section III. 15 1 to )■ Boundary between Wdhldenberff and Solder. 20. J Section IV. 21. Boundary between Steuerioald and SteinhrucJc and Solder. Section V. 22 and 23. Boundary between Peine and Solder. Section VT. 24 ]• to > Boundary between Peine and Settmar. 28. J Section VII. 29. Boundary between Mdnerssen and Settmar. Section VIII. 30. Boundary between Q-ifhorn and Bettmar. Section IX. 31 1 to 1- Boundary between Qifhorn and Biddagshausen. 33. J Section X. 3-1. Boundary between Gifhorn and Fallerslehen, and MiddagsTiansen and KonigsUitter. Section XI. 35' 1 to' t Boundary between Fallersleben and Konigslutter. 37. J 711 ■ 24 June, 1824.] BETJlSrSWICK: JlKD HANOTEE. [No. 129 [Boundaries.] Aets. Section XTI. 38 and 39. Boundary between Fallerslehen and Vorsfelde. Section XIII. 40] to > Boundary between SoldecTc and Vorsfelde. 42, J Division II. Boundaries of the Bnmswich Principality of Blanlcenhurg, next the adjacent Districts of Hanover. Section I. 43 I to S- Boundary between Hasselfelde and Sohnstein. 46. J Section II. 47. Boundary between Walkenried and Bolmstein. Section III. 4S. Boundary between Walkenried and Clausthal. Section IV. 49 and 50. Boundary between Hasselfelde and CloMSthal. Section Y. 51. Boundary between Blanlcenhurg and JElbing erode. Division III. Boundaries of the Bnmsioick Harz District, next the adjoining District& of Hanover. Section I. 52. Boundai-y between Hartzhurg and Vienenbwrg. Section II. 53 1 to \ Boundary between Hartzhurg and Goslar. 64. J Section III. 65 1 to > Boundary between Hartzhurg and Liehenburg. 67. J Section TV. 6S "j to > Boundary between Seesen and Ziehenburg. 70. J Section V. 71 1 to i- Boundary between Ostliaringen and Seesen. 75. J Section VI. 76 1 to >• Boundary between Seesen and Wohldenherg. 78.1 712 No. 120J BRUNSWICK AND HANOVER. [24 June, 1824 , [Boundaries.] Arts. Section VII. 79 ] to >Boundai'y between Seesen and Sohenem. 81. J Section VIII. 82 and 83. Boundary between Seesen and BilderlaTce. Section IX. 84. Boundary between G-andersheim, and Bilderlaie and Wimenburg. Section X. 85. Boundary between Gandersheim and Salzderhelden, Section XI. 86. Boundary between G-andersheim and Bmnstein. Section XII. 87. Boundary between GandersJieim and Westerhq/. Section XIII. 88. Boundary between Seesen and Westerhof. Section XIV. 89 1 to yBoTxadiarj hetween Seesen and Oldershaiise . 91. J Section XV. 92. Boundary between Seesen and Osterode. Section XVI. 93. Boundary between Seesen and Clausthal. Section XVII. 94. Boundary between Hartzbwg and Clausthal. Section XVIII. 95 1 to I Boundaries of the Enclave Bodenhnrff- Oestrum. 98. J Division IV. Boundaries of the Weser District. Section I. to iBoundary between (?)-eeJ»e and W^i«2e»5«»-^. , 101. J Section II. to I Boundary between G-reene and Lauenstein. 104. J Section 111. 105 Boundary between HschersUusen and Zavensfem. 713 24 June, 1824.] BBTJIirSWIOK AND HANOVER. [No. 120 [Boxmdaries.] Aets. Section IV. 106. Boundary between Hschershausen and Koppeiibriigge. Section V. 107. Boundary between ISscTiershansen, and Springe^. Section VI. 108 "I to > Boundary between lEscJiershauseii and Grolinde. 111. J Section VII. 112. Boundary between Ottenstein and Grolinde. Section VIII. 113 1 . I Boundary between Ottenstein, Hschershausen and Holzminden, and IIP [ Bodenwei'der. Section IX. 117. Boundary between Ottenstein and Aerzen. Section X. 118 l to > Boundary between Ottenstein and Folle. 120. J Section XI. 121. Boundary between Hulzminden and Folle. Section. XII. 122. Boundary between Holzminden and Nienover and Lauenforde. Section XIII. ■123 and 124. Boundary between Holzminden and XJslar. Section XIV. 125 ] to > Boundarv between TSscliersJiansen and Urichsiurg-HunnesrnoJc. 127. J Section XV. 128. Boundary between JSscliersliausen and MotTienhircJien. Section XVl. 129 and 130. Boundary between Greene and RotJienJcircTien, Salzderhelden and JSinbeck. Section XVII. 131 1 to V- Boundary between Thedinghaiisensnadi Westen audi Thedinghaiisen. 133. J 134. Retention of old Landmarks and fixing new ones. 135. Cbase-rigbts limited within the Jfew Boundaries. 136. Batifioation, and subsequent proceedings. (Translation.) Preamble. In order to regulate the Frontiers between the Dachy of 714 No. 120] BETJENSWICK AND HANOVEK. [24 June, 1824. [Boundariea,] Brunswick and the Kingdom of Hanover, which are at several points disputed and doubtful, and thereby to prevent for the future the difficulties arising from the uncertainty, His Eoyal Highness the Duke of Brunswick has appointed his Chamber Director Godfrey PhUip von BUlow, and His Majesty the King of Great Britain and Ireland, as King of Hanover, has appointed his Government Councillor, George Edward Heiuichen, as their respective Commissioners, who have agreed upon the following stipulations : — Arts. I to CXXXVI. (See Table.) Brunswick, 24th June, 1824. GODFKEY PHILIP VON BULOW, Brunswick Commissioner. GEOKGE EDWARD HEINIOHEN, for Hanover. 2 July, 1824.] HATfOVEE AND THE NETHERLANDS. [No. 121 [Boundaries.] mo. 121.— BOUNDARY TREATY -letween Hanover and the Netherlands. Signed at Meppen, 2nd July, 1824. Aet. Table. Preamble. 1. Eormer agreements relative to boundaries, from 16tli May, 1548, to 9tli September, 1801, to form the ba^is of this Treaty, and where they are not altered hereby, remain in force. 2. Private rights remain as before, if not regulated by this Treaty. 3. When the Boundary marks are placed, a topographical plan and descrip- tion are to be prepared. 4. Buildings and their appurtenances not to be separated by the Boundary Une. 5. Private buildings not to be erected hereafter within a certain distance of the Boundary line (Proprietors*) . 6. Cattle straying over the Boundary. 7. Owners of Property on both sides of the line. 8. Eevenue from Property passing under a different Sovereignty. ^. Bondsmen on Estates divided by the line, retain their present relations with the OT^-ners. 10, 11. Boundary from Welperveen to the Mammel-bach. 12, 13. Boundary from the Mammel-hacli to Strootmans Tcamp. 14 — 16. Boimdary from Strootmans Tcamp to SucM- Scheme. 17. Boundary from JBucJit-Scheiine to Muntjes-Serge. " 18, 19. Boundary from Miintjes-Berge to ScMMmarms Tcamp. 20, 21. Boundary from Schiilfmamis Tcamp to Melenberg. 22, 23. Boundary from Melenberg to Toren-Stege. 24, 25. Boundary from Toren-Stege to the point where SentTieim, Overyssel, and Drenthe meet. 26 — 30. Boundary from the above point to a point north of Sec'TcmansSoe. 31, 32. Boundary from the last-named point to TTiolen Souse. 33 — 35. Boundary from TTiolen Honse to LetTier-FMgel-DeicTi. 36 — 40. Boundary from LetTier-Fliigel-DeicTi to the Dollarf. 41. Boundary through the Dollarf to the Urns. 42. Boundary Stones to be placed at all the points meutioned. 43. Yearly Inspection of Boundary Marks. 44. Commissioners authorised to decide Disputes. 45. KatiScations. (Translation.) His Majesty the King of Great Britain and Ireland, King of Hanover, &c., and His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, &c., considering it necessary to settle the Boundaries along tlie whole * Modified by a Convention dated 9th October, 1846. 710 No. 121] HANOVER AND THE NETHERLANDS. [2 July, 1824. [Boundaries.] line where the two Kingdoms of Hanover and of the Netherlands adjoin each other, have appointed Commissioners for the pui-pose, that is to say — The King of Hanover, Dr. Conrad Ferdinand Frederick von Pestel-Bruohe, Dr. Clamor Ernest George Victor, Baron von dem Bussche-Hunnefeld, and Inspector Otto Diedrich Christopher Frederick Keinhold ; and The King of the Netherlands, Director Maximilian Jacob de Man, Dr. Albert Sandberg, Dr. Henry Guichart, and Dr. John Lindhorst Homan ; who have agreed upon the following points : — Abts. I to XLV. (See Table.) Meppen, 2nd July, 1824. PESTEL. V. BUSSCHE. KEINHOLD. DE MAN. A. SANDBERG. GUICHART. HOMAN. 717 4 Nov., 1824.] FKANCE AND SWITZEKLAND. [No. 123 [Neufoliatel Boundary.] No. 122. — PROCES VERBAL letween the Commissioners of France, Switzerland, and Neufchatel, for the JDemarcation of the Frontier between France and Neufchatel. Neuf- chatel, ith November, 1824. Abt. Table. Preamble. Eeferenee to Treaties of 30tli May, 1814, and 20tli November, 1815. ?■ 1 Instructions for the Demarcation of tbe Limits between France and y I Neufchatel. 1. Limit in Kiver Douis. 2] to ^Kegulations for tlie Navigation of the Eiver Doiihs. 6. J (Translation.) Reference to Treaties ofSOth May, 1814, and 20th November, 1815. We, Armand Charles, Count Guilleminot, Lieutenant-Geueral of the Armies of His Most Christian Majesty, Peer of France, his Ambassador at the Ottoman Porte, &c.. Commissioner for the de- marcation of the Frontiers of the Kingdom on the East of France, appointed by Letters Patent dated 7th May, 1816, Assisted by the members of the Boimdary Commission, whose names follow : Joseph Durey, Count de Nomville, Colonel on the Staff, &c. ; Anatoli Pran9ois Epailly, Lieutenant-Colonel of Engi- neers, &c. ; Louis Michel Botitinot, Captain of Engineers, &c., of the one part ; And we, Jean Conrad Finsler, Major-Gerieral, Councillor of State for the Canton of Zurich, Quartermaster-General and Boundary Commissioner for the Helvetic Confederation, by Order of 1st June, 1816 ; And, as Commissioner of the Principality of Neufchatel, 21st Swiss Canton, we, George de Rougemont, one of the Presidents of the Council of State, appointed by Letters Patent dated 12th August, 1817 ; assisted by Joel Matile, Councillor of State and Archiviste, charged with the functions of Commissioner- General, and, in that capacity, to intervene in all that relates to the Frontiers of the Cantonal Principality of Neufchatel ; Charles Fran9oi8 Nicolet, Mayor of Loche, and Charles Junod, member of the Court of Justice of the Coast, the two latter sworn survej'ors, employed, each of them, as engineers, of the other part ; After having exchanged our Full Powers and conferred for several days upon the object of our Mission, have agreed : 718 No. 122] FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. [4 Nov., 1824. [Neufohatel Boundary.] That the Treaties of Peace signed at Paris on the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1), and 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), fix the Boundary between France and the PrincipaUty of Neufchatel ; That Paragraph 6 of Aiticle III of the first of these Treaties (No. 1), to which the second made no change, is described in the following terms : " In the Department of the Doubs, the Frontier shall be so regulated as to commence above the Ran9anniere, near Loche, and follow the crest of the Jura between the Cerneux-Pequignot and the village of FonteneUes, as far as the peak of that mountain, situated about 7,000 or 8,000 feet to the north-west of the village of La Brevine, where it shall again fall in with the ancient Boundary of France ;" That these stipulations of the Treaty refer to the Limit which separates France from the Canton of Neufchatel ; That the same Limit has been established and described in a Proces-verbal di-awn up from the 12th to the 26th November, 1766, by Messieurs Jacques Fran9ois Hyachithe Paton, Sub- delegate of the lutendency of Franche Comte, Commissioner of the Most Christian King, of the one part, and Samuel Meuron, and Fran9ois Antoine Eougemont, Councillors of State and Com- missioners of the King of Prussia, of the other part ; That under that state of things,, the said Limit is divided into two parts, the one settled by the Proces-verbal of 1766, and the other to be settled, in execution of the Treaties of Paris. After having made several visits and examinations of the Frontier, we have also recognised that the text of the Treaty above quoted did not strictly apply to the Territory to which it related ; that for example, instead of the village of FonteneUes, there is only a chapel and a few scattered houses, known under the name of FonteneUes ; that in the Limit to be rectified, the Jura does not consist of a single peak, nor of several continuous peaks ; lastly, that the distance of 7,000 to 8,000 feet does not well refer to the village of Brevine, with reference to the sumniit of the Jura over which the ancient Limit passes. In the part of the ancient Limit which is preserved, we have remarked that the position is uncertain in many places, either on account of the small number of stakes and of their bad position, or because the roads cut in 1766 have not been well kept. After having maturely examined the land between Ranfonoiere 719 4 Nov., 1824.] FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. [No. 122 [Neufchatel Boundary.] and Brevine, we terminated the discussions on the execution of the Treaties of Paris by a Convention signed at Berne on the 9 th July, 1818, by whicli it has been admitted that the rectification should consist in making the Limit pass by the Kock called Ecus- sons, on the northern side of the hill Nilot, the pasture grounds called Basse-Bergeron, the crest of the Meix Musy, the paiish of the Koussottes, the left of the houses called Upper Gardots, that of Meix Seignolet, the right of the road from Kabelin to Meix- Baillot, and the several summits at the beginning of the Larmont Mountain, where the ancient Limit is to be found which the Treaties wished to designate as being the village of Brevine, and which is hereafter described under number 74. By this rectifica- • tion the houses called Lower Gardots, and the Hamlets called jCerneux, Pequinot, and Betod with their dependencies, the small valley of Eoussottes, have been united to the Territory of the Canton of Neufchatel. The Limit, according to the acts above spoken of, extends from the point at which the cpurse of the Doubs ceases to sepa- rate France from the Canton of Berne, close to the hamlet of Biaufond as far as the point where the Limit between France and the Canton de Vaud, near the Vitaux Farm, commences. In some parts of its extent it is naturally fox'med by the course of the Doubs, by that of the Rivulet Ran9onniere, by crests of moun- tains and slopes, in the others it is determined by straight lines whose direction must be marked by stakes. In order to execute the Measurement, the Plan and the description of the Limit, we have decided as follows : — Arts. I to VI. Instructions for the Bemarcation of the Limits between France and Neufchatel.- The waters of the River Doubs, where its course forms the Limit, serve as a means of transport and as a motive power. The enjoyment of those waters having up to the present time been subjected to duties more or less disputed frequently giving rise to discussions and alterations between the respective subjects, we the above-named Commissionei-s, with the intention of preventing everything which might impede the good intelligence between them, have agreed that the enjoyment of the waters of the Doubs should in future be regulated in accordance with the following Articles : — 720 No. 122] FRANCE AND NBUFCHATEL. [4 Nov., 1824. [Neufohatel Boundary.] Limit in River Doubs. Art. I. In every part: of the River Doubs which separates France from the Principality and Canton of Neufchatel, the Limit of Sovereignty is in the Middle of the Waters. Aets II to VI. Regulations for the Navigation of the River Doubs. The present Act of demarcation shall be submitted to the approbation of the respective Grovernments, and immediately after the Ratifications, they shall be exchanged. Done, concluded, and settled in duplicate at Neufchatel, 4th November, 1824. In the name of Count GuiUeminot DB ROUGEMONT. and by special delegation, MATILB. EPAILLY. FINSLER. 721 3 4 8 June, 1825.] OLDENBUEa, &c. [No. 123 [Kniphausen.i No. 12S.— CONVENTION between Tlie Duke of Olden- burg and Count Bentinck, foi' ^ regulating the Political Relations of the Seignory of Kniphausen. Signed at Berlin, 8th June, 1825. Art. , Table. Eeference to Conference of Aix-la-Chapelle of 1818. 1. Sovereignty of Count Bentinck over Seigtibry of Kniphcmsen. 2. Cession by Count Bentinck to Duke of Oldeuhurg of supremacy orer I - \Knip}iam,sen witli reservation of certain Eights. 3. Federal Acts, &c., of German Confederation binding on Knipt;ausen. 4. Kniphausen to contribute in money and men towards the Q-erman Con- 6. Special flag for Kniphausen. 6. Judicial powers. 7. Court of arbitration to settle diflferences and disputes, 8. Freedom of Trade. 9. Q-uarantee of Convention by German Confederation. 10. Eights reserved by Count Bentinck. Reference to Conference of Aix-la-Chapelle of 1818. Whereas by the political events which followed the Treaty of Tilsit,* the Seignory of Kniphausen was united in the same district with the Seignory of Jeverf under one and the same Government, and this union found to exist when His Majesty the Emperor of Russia, in 1813, resumed possession of Jever, and then made it over to the Duke of Oldenburg, without any simul- taneous disposition on the part of the Allied Sovereigns, or any- thing being subsequently determined, as to Kniphausen, at the Congress of Vienna ; and whereas various differences arose from this uncertainty, and therefore at the desire of the Cabinets assembled in Congress at Aix-la-Chapelle, in the year 1818, Russia and Prussia were induced to mediate a Convention between H.S.H. the Duke of Oldenburg and Count Bentinck, as possessor of the Seignory of Kniphausen, by which the relations of the latter should be better determined, and thereby on the one part in consideration of the interests of His Serene Highness, particularly with respect, to his eventual rights of succession, and * France and Prussia, 9th July, 1807. Annulled. t The Department of the Bouches d'Ems and Weser of the French Empire. See also Oldenburg Patent of 6th August, 1823. 732 No. 123] OLDENBUEO, &o. [8 June, 1826. [Eniphansen,] the geographical position of Eniphausen, which is bounded on the land side by the Seignoiy of Jever, and on the other hand the wish of the Count to secure the same protection of the Germanic Confederation that he formerly enjoyed under the German Empire ; negotiations in accordance therewith took place under the Media- tion of the said Courts, and of the Court of Austria which was particularly invited to take a part in them ; and in conformity with the proposals made by the Mediating Powers the follow- ing Convention, after mature deliberation was concl^ded between the Representatives of the Duke of Oldenburg, Baron "William Ernest de Beaulieu Marconnay, His Councillor of Eegency, and of Count Bentmck, the Aulic Councillor WilHam Charles Barns tedt. Sovereignty of Count Bentinck over Seignory of Kniphausen. Art. I. Count Bentinck re-enters for himself and his family, with respect of the Seignory of Kniphausen, under the special stipulations contained in the following Articles, into the posses- •sion [and enjoyment of the Sovereignty {Landeshoheit) and per- sonalj rights and prerogatives that he was entitled to before the Constitution of thejGerman Empire was dissolved. Cession hy Count Bentinck to Duhe of Oldenburg of Supremacy over Kniphausen ; ivith reservation of certain Bights. Art. II. In order that the Seignory of Kniphausen may again become an integral part of Germany, to which it had previously belonged, and that the maintenance of its external and interior security, for which the Germanic Confederation exists, be also extended to the said Seignory, Count Bentinck is willing that the Sovereignty over Kniphausen, himself and his family as pos- sessors of the Seignory, so far as it formerly existed under the Emperor and the Empire, shall be exercised by H.S.H. the Duke of Oldenburg and his successors in the Government of this> Duchy, provided, however, that His Highness ,_binds himself and, his successors to perform the duties which were connected with . the Imperial Sovereignty. By this siibordination the relations, of i the Seignory 'of Kniphausen, as a separate countrj,M,aS)Weil.j^t^! regard -to' the Duchy of - Oldenburg,, as the cithW; : Sts{t*» fttiffiSj Ducal Highness, remain unchanged. ^ ^ __ ' 7^. -■'■'"" """"■"■ 8 June, 1825.] OLDENBTJEa, &c. [No. 123 [Kniphansen.] Federal Acts, ^c, of German Confederation binding on Knip- Aet. III. As by virtue of this relation of Sovereignty, . and the subordination founded thereon as a member of the Gei-manic Confederation, the Seignory of Kniphausen forms part of the Countries of which the German Confederation is composed, Count Bentinck acknowledges for himself and his family that not only the Federal Act (No. 26) and the Pinal Act (No. 27), but that all Federal Decrees which have aheady been, or may here- after be delivered shall, also with respect to Kniphausen, have full and the same force and effect as in the other Countries of the Confederation. It is moreover self understood that under the title of the ancient legislation of the Empire, H.S.H. acquires no specific rights over Kniphausen, inasmuch as the exercise of this legislation was limited to the issue of new Ordinances and new Laws in the Empire; Laws which therefore should be binding generally upon all the subjects of the Empire, but that any ar- rangements which can now be compared to such Ordinances and Laws in general, can only be discussed and determined at the German Diet. Kniphausen to contribute in Money and Men towards the German Confederation. Aet. IV. The Seignory of Kniphausen shall contribute to all the charges imposed by the " matricula " of the Confederation such as contributions in Money, and contingent of Men for the Federal Army, in the same proportion as those charges are divided between the Germanic Confederate Countries. H.S.H. the Duke of Oldenburg will take care that all the facilities shall be enjoyed by Kniphausen which have been granted or may hereafter be granted to any of the minor States of the Confederation forming the 1 6th cm-ia.* The Count will have the right of raising Troops ; and he will also have to execute the Ordinances relating thereto which exist in Oldenburg, or to issue other Ordinances more applicable to the relations of the Seignory. But the fitness of the Contingent for service shall be determined by the Oldenburg Ordinances, and that Contingent shall be incor- porated with that of Oldenburg, and form part thereof ; it shall * Hohenzollem, Homburg, KeuBS, Lippe, Waldeck, Lichtenstein. 724 No. 123] OLDENBtRa, 4o. [g June, 1825. [Eniphausen.] take the same oath, and be subject to the Martial Law and Military Code of Oldenburg. All the Pecuniary Contributions for the Confederation will be paid annually into the Oldenburg chest. The Seignory is free from all quartering of Oldenburg Troops. Special Flag for Kniphausen. Abt. V. The Count resumes liis rights to a special Flag for the Seignory of Kniphausen, as it existed before the Germanic Empire was dissolved, but without prejudice to the stipulations of Articles II and III. Akt. VI. Judicial Powers. Court of Arbitration to settle Differences and Disputes. Art. VII. All differences and disputes, relative to the Seignory of Kniphausen, which may arise between H.S.H. or his successor in the Government of the Duchy of Oldenburg on the one part, and the Count and his family on the other, which may have for their object the interpretation of the present Convention, as well as the extent and nature of the Sovereignty conferred upon His Highness, and the Rights conferred on the Count (Article I) in their reciprocal relations, considered in themselves or their principle, independently of the fulfilment, by the Count, of the obligations to which the official functions of the fiscal apply (Article VI, letter/), will be brought before an Authority chosen as Arbitrator. It shall be so constituted that the suit will be brought before the Supreme Court of Appeal in Oldenburg, according to their usual forms, and with the same number of appeals as are allowed in other Judicial cases, and also be sub- mitted to it for judgment, unless the Count should prefer, in this case also, to demand that the pleadings be submitted to the judgment of a Law Faculty, in which case the stipulation (Article VI, letter g) will be observed in its full extent. In order to insure the full impartiality of the Oldenburg Court of Appeal in their co-operation in disputes of this kind, the members of it are,' for such cases, released by the Duke from their oath of allegiance to his Ducal Highness, and only bound by the oath they have taken as judges. Aet VIII. Freedom of Trade. 725 8 June, 1825.] OLDBNBURa, Ac. [Nq. 123 [Kniphausen.] Guarantee of Convention hy Germanic Confederation,* Aet. IX. The Grermanic Confederation shall be requested to undertake the Guarantee of this Convention so that they will watch over the exact and complete fulfilment of the stipulations contained in it, and especially see that the disputes which may arise between H.S.H. the Duke of Oldenburg and Count Bentiack shall be decided in the manner agreed upon by the present Con- vention, and that the Judgments shall be punctually executed. To this end recourse to the Federal Assembly shall, in all cases which may occur, be open to the possessor of the Seignory. As soon as the Guarantee of the Confederation is obtained, this Convention will take effect. Therewith all special Rights of the Possessor of the Seignory with respect to Foreign Relations, which he may have had before the dissolution of the Empire, wiU cease, inasmuch as the interests as well of the Count as of his subjects, with respect to other States, will be transferred to the Protec- tion of the Confederation, with the Sovereign to whom the Sove- reignty over Kniphausen has been ceded, formerly belonging to the Emperor and Empire. Rights Reserved by Count Bentin'ck. Aet. X. Other rights and advantages of Count Bentinck and his family which bear no relation to the Seignory of Kiiip- hausen are not included in this Convention. It is therefore self- evident that they can neither be thereby prejudiced nor acquire any accession. In witness whereof the above Convention has been signed by the respective Agents, who have afSxed thereto the Seal of their Arms. Berlin, 8th June, 1825. (L.S.) WILLIAM ERNST DE BEJAULIEU MARCONNAY. (L.S.) HANS WILLIAM BARNSTEDT. [Ratified by the Duke of Oldenburg, at Wiesbaden, 20th June, 1825.J * See Engagement of Q-ermanie Confederation, of 9th March, 1826. 726 No. 124] BAVAKIA AND FBANCB. [5 July, 1825. [Boundaries.] No. 124..— BOUNDARY CONVENTION between Bamria and France. Signed at Paris, 5th July, 1825.* Aet. Table. Preamble. 1. Boundary from point of departure on the SUese to the Commune of Ober- srteinbach to remain as fixed, with the exception of the part formed by the Biver Sckwalh. 2. Desoripfion of the Boundary Line from the Commune of Ohersteiribach to the Shine, Cessions by Bavaria to Framce. 3. ISo claims to be made on aoooiont of Territories exchanged. 4. -I to ^ Duties of -Boundary Commissioners. 6. J _ 7. Batificatiohs. (Translation.f) His Majesty the King of France and Navarre, and His Majesty the King of Bavaria, wishing to terminate in a friendly nianner the differences which have arisen relative to the Frontiers between France and the Bavarian Province, known under the name of Circle of the Rhine, or Rhenish Bavaria, have appointed for that purpose, as 'their Plenipotentiaries, namely: His Majesty the King of France and Navarre, the Sieur Baron de Damas, his Secretary of State for the Department of Foreign Affaii-s, &c. ; " And His Majesty the King of Bavaria, the Sieur Count de Bray, his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to His i[ost Christian Majesty ; Who, after having communicated to each other their respec- tive Full Powers, have agreed Upon the following :— Boundary from point of departure on the Bliese to the Commune of Obersteinhach to remain as fixed, with the exception of the part formed by the River Schwalb. Akt. I. The Limit from its point of departure on the Bliese to the point in common with the Prussian Frontier, as far as the Commune of Obersteinhach, shall remain as at present'fixed, with the exception only of the part where that Limit was formed by the River Schwalb; in that part it shall be henceforth deter- mined by the new course given to that River for its rectifica- tiofi. * See also Treaties of 30th January, 1827, and 5th April, 1840. t For French rersion, see " State Papers," vol. xvii, p. 1270. 727 5 July, 1825.] BAVAEIA AND PRANCE. [No. 124 [Boundaries.] Description of the Boundary Line from the Commune of Oberstein- hach to the Rhine. Art. II. The Limit from the Territory of the Gommime of Obersteinbach, as far as the Rhine, shall be fixed according to the arrangements specified hereafter. Cessions by Bavaria to France. § 1. Bavaria cedes to France in all Property and Sovereignty, 1. The part of the Commune of Obersteinbach which is marked on the annexed plan No. 3 by the line in orange and the letters AAA, so that the Village of Obersteinbach, as vsrell as all that portion containing the road leading from Bitche to Weissenburg, shall form part of the Kingdom of France ; and the whole of the Commune of Niedersteinbach, including therein the country or Domain known under the name of Wenselsbach, with the Hamlet of that name. Besides, Bavaria abandons and cedes to France the Territory called Fionsberg, including the Castle and the Forest of that name. The Forests only situated in the Commune of Nieder- steinbach and the part of the Commune of Obersteinbach ceded by Bavaria to France in all property shall remain subject, who- ever may be their new owners, to the lien imposed upon them, in accordance with the stipulations of the Contract entered into with the fai-mers of the Bavarian forges of the Schonau, to furnish their contingent of wood to the forges at the price agreed upon in the said Contract and the whole of the time that it lasts. Special mention of that Clause shall be made in the Proces- verbaux of demarcation, and at the same time the amount which each shall supply according to its extent and quality, shall be specified. § 2. France renounces all pretensions over the Forests of Dorenberg, Alsberg, and Siebentheil for those parts actually in the possession of Bavaria, which shall remain in all property and Sovereignty to that Kingdom. § 3. The Limit round Weissemburg on the right Bank of the Lauter shall be in accordance with the drawing in plan No. 1 . The blue border on that plan indicating, within the radius of 1,000 toises, the ancient Limit of Weissemburg and Altstadt, without, however, going beyond the said radius of 1,000 toises, and the punctuated line in black, marking, on one side, what Territory is acquired by France beyond that radius with the 728 No. 124] BAVARIA AND FRANCE. [5 July, 1825. [Boundaries.] Village of Weiller, and on- the other side, what is reserved of that Territory to Bavaria round the Village of Sweigen, which she retains. The fountain at the end of the road, in the latter Terri- tory, shall also belong to Bavaria. Besides, on the definitive settlement of the Limit, part of the Communal Wood of Weissem- ■ burg shall be left to Bavaria as Communal property of Sweigen, which shall be calculated in proportion to the rights which the population of Sweigen has over the above-mentioned Communal Wood. That clause shaU, however, only be carried into effect should the Inhabitants prefer it, and if they did not rather wish to remain co-proprietors of the entire Communal Wood. That Limit includes to the West of Weissemburg the whole of the Village of WeiUer, including Sangerberghas and the Chapel of the Virgin, in the parish of WeiUer ; it shall then follow the ancient Suburban Limit or Communal Limits of Weissemburg and Altstadt, with the exception however of the Village of Sweigen, which re- mains to Bavaria, and whose dependencies in the Territory of Weissemburg are shown by the line already described. § 4. The dependencies of the Mills of Saint-Kemi and Sieben- hart shall be ceded by Bavaria to France. On the other hand the dependencies of the Bienwald Mill shall be ceded by France to Bavaria, so that the Frontier shall be formed on those 3 points by the middle of the Channel flowing from the waters of those Mills, instead of through the Middle of the Lauter, as prescribed toy the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40). § 5. Bavaria wishing to give to France a new proof of her sincere desire to do aU that can be agreeable to His Most ■Christian Majesty, cedes, in front of Lauterburg, on the left Bank of the Lauter,. land to the extent of 25 hectares. The limit of this Cession shall be in conformity with the annexed Plan No. 2, as marked on that plan by a punctuated red line, so that the brick-kiln and the house of the brickmaker, which are actual dependencies of the Commune of Berg, shall be outside of that Cession. § 6. France renounces all her rights and pretentions over Neuborg and the Territory of Neuborg and Berg between the Lauter and the old Lauter, the actual course of which at pre- sent determines the state of possession. The Customs of Neuborg are included in that renunciation; but in order to give to France compensation for the Duties which she claimed to a share of the said Customs, Bavaria will abolish the Office established at Ger- 729 3 b 5 July, 1825.] BAVAEIA AND FEANCE. [No. 124 [Boundaries.] merslieim, and will support by all her influence with the Ehine Customs Commission the establishment of a new Office on French Territory, between Strasburg and the Frontier, should France consider it to her advantage to establish one. § 7. On all other points in this second part, the Frontier shall remain fixed as described by the Treaty of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40). Art. III. iVo Claims to he made on account of Territories exchanged. Akts. IV to, VI. Duties of Boundary Commissioners. Art. VII. Ratifications. Done at Paris, 5th July, 1825. LE BARON DE DAMA.S. LB COMTE DE BEAT. 730 No. 125] GREAT BRITAIN. [30 Sept., 1825. [Neutrality. Turkey and Greece.] No. 125.— BRITISH PROCLAMATION, prohibiting British Subjects from taking part in the Contest between The Ottoman Porte and the Greeks, or between other Belli- gerents. 50th Septerriber, 1825. GEOEGE R. Whereas, His Majesty being at Peace with all the Powers and States of Europe and America, has repeatedly declared His Royal determination to maintain a strict and impartial Neutrality in the different Contests in which certain of those Powers and States are engaged : And whereas the commission of acts of hostility by individual Subjects of His Majesty against any Power or State, or against the Persons and Properties of the Subjects of any Power or State, which being at Peace with His Majesty is at the same time en- gaged in a Contest, with respect to which His Majesty has declaimed his determination to be neutral, is calculated to bring into question the sincerity of His Majesty's declarations : And whereas if His Majesty's Subjects cannot be effectually restrained from such unwarranted commission of acts of hostility, ■it may be justly apprehended that the Governments aggrieved thereby might be tmable on their part, to restrain their Subjects from committing acts of violence upon the Persons and Property of unoffending Subjects of His Majesty : And whereas The Ottoman Porte, a Power at Peace with His Majesty, is and has been for some years past engaged in a Contest with the Greeks, in which Contest His Majesty has observed a strict and impartial Neutrality : And whereas great numbers of His Majesty's loyal Subjects reside and carry on a beneficial commerce, and possess establish- ments, and enjoy privileges within The Dominions of The Ottoman Porte, protected by the faith of Treaties between His Majesty and that Power : And whereas His Majesty has received recent and undoubted information, that attempts are now making to induce certain of His Majesty's Subjects to fit out Ships of War and Privateers in the Ports of His Majesty's Kingdom, and to embark therein, for the purpose ot carrying oji, under the Greek Flag, hostile operations 731 3 B 2 30 Sept.,1825.] &BEAT BEITAIN. [No. 125 [Neutrality. Turkey and Greece.] against The Ottoman Government, of capturing and destroying Turkish Ships and Property, and of committing depredations on the Coasts of the Turkish Dominions : And whereas, such hostile operations would be directly contrary to the provisions of the Act, passed in the 59th year of the Eeign of His late Majesty [cap. 69],* intituled "An Act to prevent the enlisting or engagement of His Majesty's Subjects to serve in Foreign Service, and the fitting out or equipping, in His Majesty's Dominions, Vessels for Warlike purposes, without His Majesty's licence," in which it is, amongst other things, enacted, " that if any natural bom Subject of His Majesty, His Heirs and Successors, without the leave or licence of His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, for that purpose first had and obtained under the sign manual of His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, or signified by Order in Council, or by Proclamation of His Majesty, His Heirs or Successors, shall take or accept, or shall agree to take or accept, any military commission, or shall otherwise enter into the military service as a commissioned or non-commissioned OfiScer, or shall enlist or enter himself to enlist, or shall agree to enlist or to enter himself to serve as a Soldier, or to be employed, or shall serve in any warlike or military operation in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the Powers of Govern- ment, in or over any Foreign Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, either as an Officer or Soldier, or in any other military capacity ; or if any natural born Subject of His Majesty shall, without such leave or licence as aforesaid, accept, or agree to take or accept, any commission, warrant, or appointment as an Officer, or shall enhst or enter himself, or shall agree to enlist or enter himself to serve as a Sailor or Marine, or to be employed or engaged, or shall serve in and on board any Ship or Vessel of War, or in and on board any Ship or Vessel used, or fitted out, or equipped, or intended to be used for any warlike purpose in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of any Foreign Power, Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise the Powers of Government in or over any Foreign Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People ; or if any natural born Subject of His Majesty shall, * Eepealed by Act 33 and 34 Vict., cap. 90. 9th August, 1870. 732 Ko. 125] GREAT BRITAIN. [30 Sept., 1825, [Neutrality. Turkey and Greece.] without such leave and hcence as aforesaid, engage, contract, or agree to go, or shall go to any Foreign State, Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Provmce, or to any Place beyond the Seas, with an intent, or in order to enlist or enter himself to serve, or with intent to serve, in any warlike or militaiy operation whatever, whether by Land or by Sea, in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or in the service of, or for, or under, or in aid of, any Person or Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the powers of Government in or over any Foreign Country, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, either as an Officer or a Soldier, or in any other military capacity, or as an Officer, or Sailor, or Marine, in any such Ship or Vessel as aforesaid, although no enlisting money, or pay, or reward shall have been, or shall be, in any or either of the Oases aforesaid, actually paid to, or received 'by him, or by any Person to or for his use or benefit ; or if any Person what- ever within the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or in any part of His Majesty's Dominions elsewhere, or in any Country, Colony, Settlement, Island, or Place belonging to or subject to His Majesty, shall hire, retain, engage, or procure, ,or shall attempt, or endeavour to hire, retain, engage, or procm-e any Person or Persons whatever to enlist, or to enter, or engage to enlist, or to serve, or to be employed in any such service or employment as aforesaid, as an Officer, Soldier, Sailor, or Marine, either in Land or Sea Service, for, or under, or in aid of, any Foreign Prince, State, Potentate, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or for, or under, or in aid of any Person or Persons exercising or assuming to exercise, any powers of Government as aforesaid, or to go, or to agree to go, or embark from any part of His Majesty's Dominions for the purpose or with the intent to be so enlisted, entered, engaged, or employed as aforesaid, whether any enlisting money, pay or reward shall have been, or shall be, actually given or received, or not, in any or either of such cases every Person so offending shall be deemed ■guilty of a misdemeanor, and upon being convicted thereof, upon any information or indictment, shall be punishable by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the Court before which such offender shall be convicted : " And it is further enacted, " that if any Person within any pai-t of the United Kingdom, or in any part of His Majesty's 733 30 Sept., 1825.] GREAT BBTTAIlir. [No. 125 [Neutrality. Turkey and Greece]. Dominions beyond the Seas, shall, without the leave and licence of His Majesty for that purpose first had and obtained, as afore- said, equip, furnish, fit out, or arm, or attempt or endeavour to equip, furnish, fit out, or arm, or procure to be equipped, furnished, fitted out, or armed, oy shall knowingly aid, assist, or be con- cerned in the equipping, furnishing, fitting out, or arming of any Ship or Vessel, with intent or in order that such Ship or Vessel shall be employed in the Service of any Foreign Prince, State, or Potentate, or of any Foreign Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, or of any Person or Persons .exercising, or assuming to exercise, any Powers of Government in or over any Foreign State, Colony, Province, or part of any Province or People, as a transport or store Ship, or with intent to cruise or commit hostilities against any Prince, State, or Potentate, or against the Subjects or Citizens of any Prince, State, or Potentate, or against the Persons exercising, or assuming to exercise, the Powers of Government in any Colony, Province, or part of any Province or Country, or against the Inhabitants of any Foreign Colony, Province, or part of any Province or Country, with whom His Majesty shall not then be at War, or shall, within the United Kingdom, or any of His Majesty's Dominions, or in any Settlement, Colony, Territory, Island, or Pl^ce, belonging or subject to His Majesty, issue or deliver any Commission for any Ship or Vessel to the intent that such Ship or Vessel shall be employed as aforesaid, every snch Person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a mis- demeanor, and shall, upon conviction thereof, upon any informa- tion or indictment, be punished by fine and imprisonment, or either of them, at the discretion of the Court in which such Offender shall be convicted ; and every such Ship or Vessel, with the tackle, apparel, and furniture, togetherwith all the materials, arms, ammu- nition and stores which may belong to, or be on board of, any such Ship or Vessel shall be forfeited ; and it shall be lawful for any OfiScer of His Majesty's Customs or Excise, or any Officer of His Majesty's Navy, who is by law empowered to make seizures for any forfeiture incurred under any of the laws of Customs or Excise, or the laws of Trade and Navigation, to seize such Ships and Vessels aforesaid, and in such Places, and in such manner in which the Officers of His Majesty's Customs or Excise, and the Officers of His Majesty's Navy, are empowered respectively to make seizures under the laws of Customs and Excise, or under the laws of Trade and Navigation, and that every such Ship and 73 4. No. 125] GEEAT BRITAIN. [30 Sept., 1825; [Neutrality. Turkey and Greece.] Vessel, witli the tackle, apparel, and fnnjiture, together with all the materials, arms, ammunition, and stores which may belong to or be on board of such Ship or Vessel, met,j be prosecuted and condemned in the like manner, and in such Courts as Ships or Vessels may be prosecuted and condemned, for any breach of the laws made for the protection of the Revenues of Customs and Excise, or of the laws of Trade and Navigation :" His Majesty, therefore, being desirous of preserving to His Subjects the blessings of Peace which they now happily enjoy, and being resolved to persevere in that system of neutralitj' which His Majesty has so repeatedly declared his detennination to maintain; in order that none of His Majesty's Subjects may tmwarily render themselves liable to the penalties imposed by the Statute herein mentioned, has thought fit, by and with the advice of His Privy Council, to issue this His Eoyal Proclaniation : And His Majesty does hereby strictly command that no Person or Persons whatsoever do presume to take part in any of the said Contests, or to commit or attempt any act, matter, or thing what- soever, contrary to the provisions of the said Statute, upon pain of the several Penalties by the said Statute imposed, and of His Majesty's high displeasure : And His Majesty, by and with the advice aforesaid, doth hereby enjoin all His Majesty's Subjects strictly to observe, as well towards The Ottoman Porte and the Greeks, as towards all other Belligerents with whom His Majesty is at Peace, the duties of Neutrality ; and to respect in all, and each of them, the exer- cise of those Belligerent Eights which His Majesty has always clauned to exercise, when His Majesty has Himself been unhappily engaged in War. Given at. Our Court at Windsor, the 30th day of September, 1825, and in the 6th of Our Reign. God save the King. 736 9 Dec, 1825.] BAVAEIA AND FRANCE. [No. 126 [Boundaries.] 'SO.126.—B0UNDABY CONVENTION between Bavaiia and France. Signed at Weissenburg, 9th December, 1825. Aet. Table. Preamble. Eeferenoe to Treaties of 30th May, 1814, 20tli November, 1815, and 5th July, 1825. 1. The Eiyer Schwalb to form the Limit between France and Rhenish Bavaria, 2. Tracing of Limit of Cession made to France by Bavaria of part of the Commune of Obersteinbach, and the Commune of Niedersteiniaoh, including the Wengelsbach Domain. 3. Tracing of Limits of the Forests oiDorenberg, Alslerg and Siebenfheile. 4. Tracing of Limit round Weissenburg and Altstadt, on the eft bant of the Laiiter. to > Detailed Demarcation of Frontiers. 20. J 21. KatificatioDS. (Translation.) Beference to Treaties of ZOth May,, 1814, '20th November, 1815, and 5th July, 1825. The Commissioners appointed by virtue of § 6 of Article I of the Treaty of Paris of the 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), namely ; on the part of His Majesty the King of Prance and Navarre, the Sieui Jean Etienne Oasimir Poitevin, Viscount de Maureillan, Lieutenant-General of the Armies of the King, Inspector-General of Fortifications, &c. ; And, on the part of His Majesty the King of Bavaria, the Sieur Joseph Stichanes, Councillor of State of his said Majesty, Commissary-General and President of the Eegency of the Circle of the Rhine established at Spire, &c. ; after having respectively and in due form communicated to each other their Pull Powers, and after having made themselves acquainted with the arrange- ments contained in the Separate Convention concluded at Paris on the 5th July, 1825 (No. 124), the object of which was to decide upon the different points which the Treaties of the 30th May, 1814 (No. 1) and 20th November, 1815 (No. 40), left unde- cided, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Art. I. The Biver Schivalb to form the Limit between France and Bhenish Bavaria. Aet. II. Tracing of Limit of Cessions made to France by 736 No. 126] BAVAEIA AND PKANCB. [9 Dec, 1825. [Boundaries.] Bavaria of part of the Commune of OSer-Steiiibach, and the Com- mune of Nieder-Steinbach, including the Wengelshach Domain. Art. III. Tracing of Limits of the Forests of Borenberg, Als- berg, and Siebentheil. Art. IV. Tracing of Limit round Weissenburg and Altstadt, on the Left Bank of the Lauter. Arts. V to XX. Detailed Demarcation of Frontiers. Eatifications. Art. XXI. The present Convention shall be ratified, and the Ratifications thereof shall be exchanged within 6 weeks, or sooner if possible. In witness whereof the above-mentioned Commissioners have signed it, and have aifixed thereto the Seal of their Anns. Done at Weissenburg, 9th December, 1825. (L.S.) VICOMTE DE jVIAUREILLAN. DE STIGHANES. 737 21 Dec, 1825.] PETJSSU, FANOVEK, &c. [No. 127 [Navigation of the Weser,] Wo. 121.— SUFPLEMENTAR Y CONVENTION between Prussia, Hanover, Hesse-Cassel, Brunswick, Oldenburg, JJppe, and Bremen, relative to the Navigation of the Weser. Signed at Bremen, 21st December, 1825. Aet § Table. Preamble. Reference to ConTention of 10th September, 1823. I to 2. Owners of Perries sball work their own Machinery. II to 12. E«ctifioation of the Proportion of Weights and Measures. III to 15. Reduction of the Duty. IV to 16. Rectification of Tolls to be received at the Customs Offices. Y- to 17. Modification of the Abatements. VI to 20. Rectification of the Normal Weight Table. VII to 21. Position of certain Customs Offices. VIII to 50. Where no alterations are made hereby, the former Convention remains in fuU force. ' IX to 51, The provisions of this Convention shall come into force on the 1st of May, 1826. X to 54. The next Revision Commission shall meet at Milnden {Hanover) on the 1st May, 1829. AimEx A. Proportion of Weights and Measures. „ B. List of Toll Offices, &c. „ C. Normal Weight Table. Preamble. Reference to Convention of Idth September, 1823. . In accordance with Article LIV of the Weser Navigation Convention of 10th September, 1823 (No. 118), the first Kevision Commission met at Bremen, on the 21st December, 1825, and the Commissioners appointed by the several States agreed to the following Supplementary Provisions : — Aets. I to LIV, and Annexes A to 0. (See Table.) 738 No. 128] GERMANIC COOTEDERATION. [9 March 1826. [Kniphausen.] -N0.128.-ENGAGEMENT of the Germanic Confedera- tion to Guarantee the execution of the Treaty of 8th June, 1825, respecting Knipliausen.—^th March, 1826. (Translation.) The Reporter of the Federal Committee reports, upon a peti- tion of Major-General Count Bentinck for securing his Rights as first Agnate, and in a qualified opinion proposes that in the Decree, whereby the Confederation declares its guarantee of the Treaty', it be specifically expressed that it occur salvo jure cujusvis tertii. ' Prcesidium: informs the Federal Assembly that he will never- theless this day submit the draft of a Decree for undertaking the Guarantee, but that the Oldenburg Minister desires (previously to make a declaration. Oldenburg : referring to a fonner vote of the Saxon Minister, Oldenburg has ever been alive to the difSculties which might arise from the agreement with respect to Kniphausen. But is .convinced that, if the Guarantee be agreed to, these will only concern Oldenburg, but never the Confederation. In considera- tion of that which has been observed by the Assembly in similar cases, he sees no reason for entering more fully upon the contents of this Agreement, but may confine himself to the declaration, that as the merely intermediate connection of Kniphausen with the Confederation is clearly expressed, His Serene Highness will represent the Seignory of Kniphausen in all its relations to the Confederation, and also effect the observance of all general Federal Decrees, and pledges himself to the fulfilment of all obli- gations, taken on the part of the Seignory of Kjuphausen, with respect to pecuniary contributions. There may therefore be no reason for adding reservations and declarations to the Guarantee, which may weaken the force of the Guarantee, and create diffi- culties to its application. As by this Declaration all the wishes expressed in several votes, in the interest of the Federal Constitution, are fairly met, Prsesidium believes that this object is ripe for a resolution. Decree. 1. The German Confederation undertakes the Guarantee of 73f> 9 March, 1826.] GEEMAIfIC CONFEDERATION. [No. 128 [Kniphauseu.] tlie Convention between His Serene Highness the Duke of Olden- burg and Count Bentinck, with respect to the poHtical relations of the Seignory of Kniphausen, conchided at Berlin, on the 8th June, 1825 (No. 123), under the Mediation of the Courts of St. Petersburgh, Vienna, and Berlin, and afterwards ratified, with the stipulation specified in Article IX in this particular instance entirely personal. The Confederation undertakes this Guarantee all the more readily, as thereby the immediate and individual relations of His Serene Highness the Duke of Oldenburg to the Confederation will suffer no change, nor prejudice the well-founded Eights of third parties. 2. This Decree shall be communicated to Major-General Count Bentinck, in answer to his request, for security of his Eights as Agnate, to the Seignory of Kniphausen. 740 No. 129] GREAT BRITAIN AND RUSSIA. [4 April, 1826. [Pacification of Oreece.] No. 129.— PROTOCOL of Conference between the British and Russian Plenipotentiaries, relative to the Mediation of Great Britain between tJie Ottoman Porte and the Greeks: Signed at St. Petersburgh, ?|^|^ 1826. [This Protocol was referred to in the Eussian Declaration of War against Turkey, of 26th April, 1828.] Abt. Table. Preamble. 1. Proposal to be made to the Porte. Greece to be a Dependency of TnrTcey, and to pay Tribute. Choice of Greek Authorities. Liberty of Conscience and Freedom of Commerce. Property of Turks to be pur- chased by Greeks. 2. Russia to exert her Influence in favour of Mediation. 3. Basis of Mediation to be maintained in case of Refusal of Turkey. 4. Great JBritain and Rusiia to settle Details of Arrangement. 5. Advantages conferred on Great Britain and Sussia to be enjoyed by all other Nations. 6. Proposed Giiarantee of Treaty to be concluded. (Translation.*) His Britannic Majesty having been requested by the Greeks to intei-pose his good offices, in order to obtain' their reconcilia- tion with the Ottoman Porte,— having, in consequence, offered his mediation to that Power, and being desirous of concerting the measures of his Government, upon this subject, with Plis Majesty the Emperor of all the Russias; and His Imperial Majesty, on the other hand, being equally animated by the desire of putting an end to the contest of which Greece and the Ar- chipelago are the theatre, by an An-angement, which shall be consistent with the principles of religion, justice, and humanity ; The Undersigned have agreed : Proposal to be made to the Porte. . I. That the Airangement to be proposed to the Porte, if that- Government should accept the proffered Mediation, should have for its object, to place the Greeks towards the Ottoman Porte, in the relation hereafter mentioned: * For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. liv, p. 629. 741 4 April, 1826.] &KEAT BRITAIN AND RUSSIA. |:No. 129 [Faci&cation of Greece.] Greece to he a Dependency of Turkey, and to pay Tribute. Choice of GreeJc Authorities. Greece should be a Dependency of that Empire, and the Greeks should pay to the Porte an annual Tribute, the amount of ■which should be permanently fixed by common consent. They should be exclusively governed by authorities to be chosen and named by themselves, but in the nomination of which authorities the Porte should have a certain influence. Liberty of Conscience and Freedom of Commerce. In this state, the Greeks should enjoy a complete liberty of Conscience, entire freedom of Commerce, and should, exclusively, conduct their own internal Government, Property of Turks to be purchased by Greeks. In order to effect a complete separation between individuals of the two nations, and to prevent the collisions which must be the necessary consequences of a contest of such duration, the Greeks should purchase the Property of Turks, whether situated on the Continent of Greece, or in the islands. Russia to exert her Influence in favour of Mediation. . II. In case the principle of a Mediation between Turks and Greeks should have been admitted, in consequence of the steps taken, with that view, by His Britannic Majesty's Ambassador at Constantinople, His Imperial Majesty would exert, in every case. His influence to forward the object of that Mediation. The mode in which, and the time at which. His Imperial Majesty should take part in the ulterior negotiations with the Ottoman Poi'te, which may be the consequence of that Mediation, should be determined hereafter by the common consent of the Govemr ments of His Britannic Majesty and His Imperial Majesty. Basis of. Mediation to be maintained in case of refusal of Turkey. III. If the Mediation offered by His Britannic Majesty should not have been accepted by the Porte, and whatever may be the nature of the relations between His Imperial Majesty and the Turkish Government, His Britannic Majesty and His Imperial Majesty will stiU consider the terms of the Ari-angement specified in Article I of this Protocol, as the basis of any reconciUation to be effected by their intervention, whether in concert or separately, 742 No. 129] ORBAT BBITAIN AliTB RUSSIA. [4 April, 1826. [Fa.oi£catiou of G-reece.] between the Porte and the Greeks ; and they will avail them- selves of every favourable opportunity to exert their influence with both parties, in order to effect this reconcihation on the above-mentioned basis. Great Britain and Russia to settle Details of Arrangement. IV. That His Britannic Majesty and His Imperial Majesty should reserve to themselves to adopt, hereafter, the measures necessary for the settlement of the details of the Arrangement in question, as well as the limits of the Territory, and the names of the Islands of the Archipelago to which it shall be ap- plicable, and which it shall be proposed to the Porte to com- prise under the denomination of Greece. Advantages conferred on Great Britain and Russia to he enjoyed hy all other Nations. V. That, moreover, His Britannic Majest}' and His Imperial Majesty will not seek, in this Arrangement, any increase of Territory, nor any exclusive influence, nor advantage in com- merce for their subjects, which shall not be equally attainable by all other nations. Proposed Guarantee of Treaty to he concluded. VI. That His Britannic Majesty and His Imperial Majesty, being desirous that their Allies should become parties to. the definitive Arrangements of which this Protocol contains the outline, will communicate this Instrument, confidentially, to the Courts of Vienna, Paris, and Berlin, and will propose to them that they should, in concert with the Emperor of Kussia, guarantee the Treaty by which the reconciliation of Turks and Greeks shall be effected, as His Britannic Majesty cannot guarantee such a Ti-eaty. , Done at St. Petersburgh, the ^^^ 1826. (L.S.) WELLINGTON. (L.S.) NESSBLRODE. (L.S.) LIBVEN. 745 14 May, 1826.] BUSSIA AJTO SWEDEN. [No. 130 . [Lapland Boundary.] No. 130.— CONVENTION of Limits heticeen Russia and Sweden. Signed at St. Petersburgh, lith May, 1826. Aet. Table. Preamble. Lapland DistrictB. 1. Line of Frontier. 2. River Frontiers. 3. Eenuneiatious by the King of Sweden and Nortoai/. 4. Appointment of Boundary Commissioners. 5. Bight of Norwegian or Russian Families to remain in ceded Temtories. 6. Freedom of "Worship. , T. Bight of Fishery in ceded Territories. ' 8. Bights of Pasturage in ceded Territories. 9. Freedom of Navigation, Floatage of Timber, and Fishery in the Bivers Jacois-'Elf, and Faswig. 10. Inhabitants of Territories exchanged to be informed of Stipulations of Convention. 11. Topographical Charts to form part of Convention. 12. Batifications. (Translation.*) Preamble. Lapland Districts. In the Name of the Most Holy and Indivisible Trinity. His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, and His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, equally animated by the desire that a good understanding shall exist in all the relations between their ' respective subjects, in conformity with the rela- tions of friendship and good neighbourhood which unite their august Courts ; wishing to prevent the collisions to which the absence of a precise demarcation between Norway and Eussia may have given rise in the Lapland Districts, known under the denomination of Falleds Districier (Districts in common), have resolved to regulate, by a demarcation, founded on principles of reciprocal necessity, the Limits which shall hereafter separate their respective Possessions in the Districts above mentioned, as well as the Frontier relations of the Lapland Communes which they inhabit. With that object, after having sent Commissioners on the spot, who have examined into the actual state of affairs, and have drawn up a Topographical Map of the Districts, called Fmlleds Districter, their said Majesties have appointed as their Plenipotentiaries, namely: His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway, the Sieur Nicolas Frederick Baron de * For French Version, see " State Papers," vol. xiii, p. 103i. Hi No, 130] RUSSIA AND SWEDEN. [14 May, 1826. [Lapland Boundary.] Palmstierna, his Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo- tentiary to His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, &c. ; and His Majesty the Emperor of All the Russias, the Sieur Charles Robert Comte de Nesselrode, his Secretary of State for Foreign^ Affairs, &c. ; who, after having exchanged their Pull Povs^ers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed upon the following Articles : — Line of Frontier. Aet. I. The Treaty concluded between Sweden and Denmark in 1751,* having determined the line of Frontier which was to separate Sweden and Norway, that line is expressly maintained, inasmuch as it now serves as the Limit between the Kingdom of Norway and the Grand Duchy of Finland, that is to say, from the place where the new Frontier is drawn in the Act of the ■^"a November, 1810, to the point called Kolmisoive-Madakjetsa. jRiver Frontiers. Art. II. Starting from that point as far as the River Paswig (or Pasrek), the Frontier which separates Norway from the Rus- sian Territory, shall remain the same as has existed until now between the Districts called Foelleds Districter and Russia, so that from Kolmisoive-Madakjetsa it shall pass by the Mountains Rejsa-Gora and Rejsa-Oive as far as Gelsomio. From thence it shall follow the course of the Paswig (or Pasrek) and the Lakes which it forms as far as the Church built on the left bank of the said River, under the invocation of the Samts Boris and Gleb, which Church shall belong to Russia with a radius of one verst round it. At the distance of one verst on the North of that Church the Frontier shall cross the Paswig, shall proceed towards the South- East on the little Lake, where the Lax-Elf takes its source, and from thence towards the point where the Jacobs-Elf (Woriema) is formed by the confluence of 3 little Rivulets. The Line of Demarcation shall then follow the Jacobs- Elf, as far as its mouth in the frozen Sea near Jacobs-Wik. Wherever the Rivers Paswig and Jacobs-Elf shall form the limit between Norway and Russia, the channel of those waters is to serve as the Line of Demarcation. In the Lakes formed by the River Paswig the Line shall pass through the middle, following the greatest depths of the waters. ^ 2l8t September, j^ygj^ g^g Appendix. 2ncl October, 745 3 14 May, 1826.] EUSSIA AND SWEDEN. [No. 130 [Lapland Boundary.] All the Islets situated to the East of the Line in the said Rivers, as well as in the Lakes formed by the Paswig-, shall belong to Russia, and those to the West of the same Line shall b^ong to Norway. Renunciations hy the King of Sweden and Norway, Art. III. His Majesty the King of Sweden and Norway renounces in all perpetuity, for himself and his Heirs, to all pre- tensions which may have formerly been made by the Crown of Norway on any Territories whatever, situated on the side of Russia beyond the Line of Demarcation, fixed by the present Act. His Majesty also renounces to the right formerly exercised by Norway of levying a Tribute on Russian Laplanders settled in that part of the Fmlleds Bistrioter, which by the present division is definitively united to the Russian Empire. Aet. IV. Appointment of Boundary Commissioners. Aet. V. Eight of Norwegian or Russian Families to remain in- ceded Territories. Aet. VI. Freedom of Worship. Aet. VII. Right of Fislvery in Ceded Territories. Aet. VIII. Rights of Pasturage in Ceded Territories. Aet. IX. Freedom of Navigation, Floatage of Timber, and Fishery in the Rivers Jacohs-Elf and Paswig. Aet. X. Inhabitants of Territories exchanged to be informed of Stipulations of Convention. Topographical Charts to form part of Convention. Aet. XL The Topographical Chart drawn up by the respective Commissioners sent to the spot in 1825, and on which the Frontier Line fixed by Article II is accurately traced, having formed, the Basis of th© Negotiations, is annexed to the present Convention to form part thereof, as it was signed by the said Commis- sioners. Aet. XII. Ratifications. Signed at St. Petersburgh, f5^ May, 1826. (L.S.) N. F. DB PALMSTIERNA. (L.S.) NESSELEODE. 740 No. 131] RUSSIA AND TURKEY. [7 Oct. 1826' [Treaty of Aokermann. Moldavia and Wallachia.] No. 121.— CONVENTION between Russia and Turkey^ exipUnatwy of the Treaty of Bmharest.* Signed at Acker- '«««'*. roolT"' 1826.t Abt. Table. Preamble. 1. Conflrmation of Treaty of Bucharest, of 1812. 2. Alteration in Limits of Islands of the Damtbe, opposite Imael at KiU.\ 3. Privileges of Moldavia and Wallachia. 4. Asiatic IVontiers. Restoration of Portresses, &c. 5. PriTUeges of SerDia. 6. Appointment of CommisBioners for tlie Liqxiidation of Claims, &c. 7. Depredations of Barlary Pirates. Indemnity for Losses by Pirates. ^Freedom of Commerce and Jfarigation to Bussian Subjects and Vessels. Freedom of If aTigation and Commerce in the Canal of Constantinople. Entrance into BlacTc Sea of Vessels chartered for Russian Commerce. S. Ratifications. Annex 1. SEPARATE AcT relating to the Principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia. Election of Hospodars. Choice of a Hospodar from amongst the Boyards. Hospodars to be elected for seven years. Ro-appointment of Hospo- dar. Abdication of Hospodar. Disqualifications of former Hospodars. Qualification of Sons of Hospodars. Administration during Vacancy. Boyards of Divans to regulate the Taxes, &o. Appointment of BescHis and Agas. Restoration of WallacMan Territory. Boyards to return freely to their Country. Payment of Tribute and Dues. Liberty of Commerce. Submission of Boyards to the Hospodars. Framing of Regulation for the Internal Administration of the Frinci- paliUes. Maintenance of Rights and Privileges. Annex 2. Separate Act relating to Servia. Privileges to he granted to the Servian Nation. Court of Russia to he informed of Privileges granted to. Servia. (Translation.!) The Imperial Court of Kussia and the Sublime Porte, animated by a sincere desire to put a stop to the discussions which have arisen between them since the conclusion of the Treaty of Bucharest and wishing to consolidate the relations of the two Empires, by giving them as bases a perfect harmony and an entire * (^th May, 1812.) See Appendix. f See note, page 758. J For French version, " See State Papers," rol. xiii, p. 899. 747 3 C 2 7 Oct., 1826.] RUSSIA XSD TURKEY. [No. 131 [Treaty of Ackermaun. Uoldavia and Wallachia.] reciprocal confidence, have agreed to open by means of an assem- bling of respective Plenipotentiaries, an amicable negotiation, with the sole intention of removing from their mutual relations every subject of ulterior differences, and to insure, for the future, the full execution of the Treaty of Bucharest, as well as the Treaties and Acts which it renews or confirms, and the observance of which can alone guarantee the maintenance and the durability of the Peace so happily established between the Imperial Court of Eussia and the Sublime Ottoman Porte. His Majesty the Emperor and Padishah of all the Eussias, and His Majesty the Emperor and Padishah of the Ottomans, have therefore appointed as their Plenipotentiaries, namely ; His Majesty the Emperor and Padishah of All the Eussias, the Sieurs Count Michel Woronzoff, General Aide-de-Camp, General of Infantry, Member of the Council of the Empire, Governor-General of New Eussia, and Commissary Pleni- potentiary of the Province of Bessarabia, &c. ; and Alexander de Eibeaupierre, Private Councillor and Actual Chamberlain, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Sublime .Porte, &c. ; and His Highness the Sieurs Seid-Mehmed-Hadi-Effendi, Comptroller-General of Anatolia, First Plenipotentiary, and Seid- Ibrahim-Iffet-Effendi, Provisional Cadi of Sophia, with the rank of MoUa of Scutari, Second Plenipotentiary ; who after having assembled in the town of Ackermann, and having exchanged the authentic copies of their Full Powers, found to be in good and due form, have agreed to, concluded, and signed the following Articles : Confirmation of Treaty of Bucharest. Aet. I. All the clauses and stipulations of the Treaty of Peace concluded at Bucharest, the 16th May, 1812* (17th day of the moon of Djemaziul Ewel of the year of the Hejira, 1227), are con- firmed in all their force and value by the present Convention, as if the Treaty of Bucharest were word for word inserted therein, the explanations which form the object of this Convention serving only to determine the precise sense and to corroborate the tenor of the Articles of the said Treaty .- Alteration in Limits of Islands of the Danube opposite Ismael, at Kili. Aet. II. Article IV of the Treaty of Bucharest* having stipu- lated for the two great Islands of the Danube, situated opposite * See Appendix. 748 No. 131] HUSSIA AND TURKEY. [7 Oct. 1826. [Treaty of Ackermann. Moldavia and 'Wallaohia.] Ismael, at Kili, which, Whilst they continue m the possession of the Ottoman Porte, are to remain partly deserted and inhabited, a method of demarcation, the execution of which has been recognised as impossible, considering the inconveniences arising from the frequent overflowing of the River, and experience having, besides, shown the' necessity of establishing a fixed separation and suffi- ciently extended between the respective Eiverains, to remove all point of contact, and thereby to put a stop to the continual dif- ferences and troubles resulting therefrom, the Sublime Ottoman Porte wishing to give an unequivocal proof to the Imperial Court of Russia of her siacere desire to cement the relations of friend- ship and good neighbourhood between the two States, engages to execute and to maintain the arrangement agreed upon at Constan- tinople between the Russian Envoy and the Ministers of the Sub- lime Porte, in the Conference of the 21st August, 1817, in con- formity with the dispositions consigned in the Protocol of that Conference. Therefore, the dispositions contained in that Protocol and relating to the object in question shall be considered as forming 'an integral part of the present Convention. Privileges of Moldavia and Wallaohia. Art. III. The Treaties and Acts relative to the Privileges enjoyed by Moldavia and Wallachia, having been confirmed by an express clause of Article V of the Treaty of Bucharest, the Sublime Porte solemnly engages to observe the said Privileges, Treaties, and Acts, on all occasions, with the most scrupulous fidelity, and promises to renew, within the space of six months after the ratification of the present Convention, the Hatti-Sheriffs of 1802, which have specified and guaranteed those Privileges. Besides, considering the misfortunes which those provinces have sustained in consequence of the last events, considering the choice made of Wallachian and Moldavian Boyards as Hospodars of the two Principalities, and considering that the Imperial Court of Russia has given its consent to that measure, it has been recog- nised, as well by the Sublime Porte as by the Court of Russia, that the Hattt-Sheriffs above mentioned of the year 1802, were to be indispensably completed by means of the clauses recorded in the annexed Separate Act, which the respective Plenipotentiaries have agreed to, and which is and shall be considered as forming an integral part of the present Convention. 749 7 Oct., 1826.] RUSSIA AND TTJBKET. [No. 131 [Treaty of Ackermaun. ]SIoldavia and 'Wallachia.] Asiatic Frontiers. Bestoration of Fortresses, ^c. Aet. IV. It has been stipulated by Article VI of the Treaty of Bucharest that, on the side of Asia, the frontier between the two Empires should be re-established as it existedbefore the war, and that the Imperial Court of Eussia should restore to the Sub- lime Ottoman Porte the Portresses and Castles situated in the inte- rior of that Prontier and conquered by its arms. In accordance with this Stipulation, and considering that the Imperial Court of Eussia has evacuated and restored immediately after the peace, such of those Fortresses as had been taken, only during the war, from the troops of the Ottoman Porte, it is agreed on both sides, that henceforth the Asiatic Frontiers between the two Empires shall remain such as they exist at present, and that a term of two years is fixed in order reciprocally to consider upon the best means of maintaining the tranquillity and security of the respective subjects.' Privileges of Servia. Art. V. The Sublime Ottoman Porte, wishing to give to the Imperial Eussian Court a striking testimony of her amicable dis- position, and of her scrupxilous attention to fulfil in their entirety the conditions of the Treaty of Bucharest,* will immediately put into execution all the clauses of Article VIII of that Treaty, relative to the Servian Nation, which being ah antiquo, subject and tribu- tary to the Ottoman Porte, must on all occasions experience the 'effects of its clemency and generosity. In accordance therewith the Sublime Porte shall settle with the Deputies of the Servian Nation the measures which shall be considered the most con- venient to secure the Privileges stipulated in her favour. Privi- leges, the enjoyment of which shall at the same time be the just reward and the best pledge of the fidelity of which that Nation has given proofs to the Ottoman Empire. As a term of 18 months is considered necessary to proceed to the verifications necessary to its attainment, in conformity vrith the Separate Act hereto annexed, agreed upon between the respective Plenipoten- taries, the said measures shall be regulated and agreed upon in concert with the Servian Deputation at Constantinople, and in- serted in detail in a Supreme Firmanf invested by the Hatti- Sheriff, which shall be enforced with as little delay as possible, * (ifth May, 1812.) See Appendix, t Page 758. 750 No. 131] EUSSIA AND TURKEY. [7 Qct. 1826 [Treaty of Aokermann. Moldavia and "Wallaohia.] and at latest within the said term of 18 months, and shall also be communicated to the Imperial Court of Kussia, and considered from that time as forming an integral part of the present Con- vention, Appointment of Comviissioners for the Liquidation of Claims, ^c. Art. VI. In accordance with the express stipulations of Article X of the Treaty of Bucharest, all the affairs and Claims of the respective subjects, which had been suspended by the war, having to be renewed and terminated, also the debts due to the respective subjects, as well as on the exchequer, having to be exanained and regulated in all justice, and promptly and entirely liquidated, it is agreed that all the affairs and Claims of Russian subjects on the occasion of losses sustained by them by the depredations of Moorish Pirates, the confiscations made at the time of the rupture between the two Courts in 1806, and other acts of a sunilar nature, including those which have occurred since the year 1821, shall give rise to an equitable liquidation and Indemnity. For that purpose. Commissioners shall be ap- pointed, on either side, who shall verify the state of those losses, and' shall fix the amount of the Indemnity. All the labours of those Commissioners shall be terminated, and the sum to which the Indemnity above mentioned shall amount, shall be given in a lump sum to the Imperial Russian Legation at Constantinople, within the term of 18 months, dating from the ratification of the present Convention. A similar reciprocity shall be observed towards the subjects of the Ottoman Porte.* Depredations of Barhary Pirates. Art. VII. The redress of damages caused to subjects and merchants of the Imperial Court of Russia by the Pirates of the Regencies of Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, and the full execu- tion of the stipulations of the Treaty of Commerce, and of Article VII of the Treaty of Jassyf , being strictly binding on the Ottoman Porte, by virtue of the express clauses of Article XII of the Treaty of Bucharest|, which, jointly with Article III, renews and confirms all former transactions, the Sublime Porte solemnly renews her promise to fulfil henceforth with the most scrupulous fidelity, all engagements to that effect. Consequently : * See Treaty of 14th September, 1829, Art. VIII. -mh^gcemte^naix g^, Appendix. ' \9th January, 1792 / ^^^ J (ifth May, 1812.) See Appendix. 751 7 Oct., 1826.] EUSSIA AND TUEKEY. [No, 131 [Treaty of Ackermann. Moldavia and Wallachia,] Indemnity for Losses hj Pirates. 1. The Sublime Porte will take every care to prievent the Pirates of the Barbary Eegencies, imder any pretext whatever, from molesting' Kussian commerce or navigation, and in case of depredation on their part, as soon as she is informed thereof, she engages anew to enforce without delay the restitution of all Captures made by the said Pirates, to give compensation to the Eussian subjects for the losses which they may have sustained, to address to that effect a severe Firman to the Barbary Eegencies, in order that it may not be necessary to renew it a second time, and in case that Firman should not be executed, to pay the amount of the Indemnity, out of her Imperial Treasury, within the term of two months, specified in Article VII of the Treaty of Jassy*, dating from. the day on which the Claim shall have been presented to that effect by the Russian Minister, after having examined it. Freedom of Commerce and Navigation to Russian Subjects and 2. The Sublime Porte engages rigorously to observe all the con- ditions of the said Treaty of Commerce, to raise all the prohibitions which are contrary to the express tenor of. its stipulations, to place no impediments to the free Navigation of merchant vessels imder Eussian colours, in all the seas and waters of the Ottoman Empire without any exception; in short, that all Russian mer- chants, captains, and subjects in general, shall enjoy the ad- vantages and privileges, as well as entire liberty of Commerce, formally stipulated for by the Treaties existing between the two Empires. Freedom of Navigation and Commerce in the Canal of Constanti- nople. 3. In conformity with Article I of the Treaty of Constanti- noplef, which stipulates in favour of all Eussian subjects in general, for liberty of Navigation and Commerce in all the States of the Sublime Porte, as well by land as by sea, and wherever Eussian subjects may wish, and by virtue of the clauses of Articles XXXI and XXXV of the said Treaty, which ensure a free passage through the Canal of Constantinople to all Russian ^ 29^ Decem ber, ]791\ „ . \»ehJaniiarM792 " /• °«« Appendix. t (2^55 June, 1783). See Appendix. 752 No. 131] RUSSIA AND TTJEKBY. [7 Oct., 1826. [Treaty of Ackermaun. Moldavia and Wallaohia.] merchant vessels laden with provisions or other Russian merchan- dise and productions, or of other States not under the dominion of the Ottoman Empire, as well as the free disposal of those provi- sions, merchandise, and productions, the Sublime Porte promises to put no obstacle or impediment in the way of Russian vessels laden with corn and other provisions, on their arrival in the Canal of Constantinople, the case of necessity arising, transhipping their cargo on board other vessels, whether Russian or foreign, to be conveyed out of the States of the Sviblime Porte. Entrance into Blach Sea of Vessels chartered for Russian Commerce. 4. The Sublime Porte will accept the good offices of the Imperial Russian Court in granting, in accordance with former precedents, the entrance of the Black Sea to vessels of Powers friendly to the Ottoman Government, which have not, as yet, ob- tained that privilege, so that the import trade of Russia, by means of these vessels, and the export of Russian produce on board of them, may not be subject to any impediment. Ratifications. Art. VIII. The present Convention, servmg as an elucidation and complement to the Treaty of Bucharest, shall be ratified by His Majesty the Emperor and Padishah of All the Russias, and by the Emperor and Padishah of the Ottomans, by means of solemn Ratifications signed by them in the usual manner, which shall be exchanged by the respective Plenipotentiaries within the term of six weeks, or sooner, if possible, dating from the day of the signature of the present Convention. Done at Ackermann, 25th September, 1826. (L.S.) COMTE M. WORONZOW. (L.S.) RIBEAUPIERRE. (Annex 1.) SEPARATE ACT relative to the Principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia. 1th October, 1826,* (Translation.!) Election of Hospodars. The Hospodars of Moldavia and Wallachia, being chosen * See Treaty of 14tli September, 1829; General Treaty of 30tli.March, 1856 ; Convention of 19th August, 1858 ; Krman of 6th December, 1861 ; Additional Act of 28th August, 1864 ; and Firman of 23rd October, 1866. t For French version, see " State Papers," vol. xiii, p. 904. 753 7 Oct., 1826.] BUSSIA AND TUEKBY. [No. 131 [Treaty of Ackermann. ]\Ioldavia and Wallachia.] from amongst the native Boyards, their election shall henceforth be made in each of those Provinces, with the consent and pleasure of the Sublime Porte, by the General Assembly of the Divan, in accordance with the ancient customs of the country. Choice of a Hospodav from amongst the Boyards. The Boyards of the Divan of each Province, as a Body of the Country, and vnth the general consent of the inhabitants, shall make choice for the dignity ol' Hospodar of sne of the oldest Boyards, as the best able to fill the post, and they shall present to the Sublime Porte by petition (Arz. Mahzar) the candidate elect, who, should the Sublime Porte agree, shall be appointed Hospodar, and receive his investiture. Should the nomination of the candidate elect not be, on account of serious reasons, in accordance with the wishes of the Sublime Porte, in such case, after those serious reasons shall have been proved by the two Courts, it shall be permissible to recommend to the said Boyards to proceed to the election of another eligible person. Hospodars to he Elected for Seven Tears. The continuance of the Administration of the Hospodars shall be fixed, as in former time, at 7 complete and entire years, dating from the day of their appointment, and they cannot be dis- missed during that time. Should they commit any offence during the term of their administration, the Sublime Porte shall inform the Eussian Minister thereof, and should it be proved that the Hospodar had actually been guilty of any offence, after re-exami nation thereof by either party, his dismissal shall be allowed in that case only. Ee-appointment of Hospodars. The Hospodars who shall have completed their term of 7 years without having given, either to the two Courts or to the country, any cause of legitimate and grave complaint, shall be appointed for another 7 years, if the request is made to the Sublime Porte by the Divans of the Provinces, and if the general consent of the inhabitants is in their favour. Abdication of Hospodar. Should it so happen that a Hospodar abdicates before the completion of the term of 7 years, on account of old age, or from infirmity, or any other cause, the Sublime Porte shall inform 754 No. 131] RUSSIA AND TITRKEY. [7 Oct., 1826, [Treaty of Ackermaua. Moldavia and WaHaohiaO the Court of Russia thereof, and the abdication may take effect with the previous consent of the two Courts. Disqualifications of former lioapodars. Every Hospodar who shall have been discharged after having finished his term, or who shall have abdicated, shall incur the loss of his title, and shall, be allowed to return into the class of Boyards, on condition that he remains peaceable and quiet, with- out, however, being able to remain a member of the Divan, or to fulfil any public function, or to be re-elected Hospodars. Qualification of Sons of Hospodars. The sons of Hospodars who have been discharged, or who have abdicated, shall preserve their title as Boyards, shall be eligible to hold offices of State, and to be elected Hospodars. Administration during Vapancy. In case of dismissal, of abdication, or death of a Hospodar, and until a successor shall have been appointed, the administration of the vacant Principality shall be entrusted to Caimacans appointed by the Divans of the said Principalities. Boyards of Divans to regulate the Taxes, 4'C. The Hatti-Sheriff of 1802 having ordered the abolition of Taxes and Duties introduced since the year 1198 (1783), the Hos- podars, with the Boyards of the respective Divans, shall settle and fix the taxes and annual charges of Moldavia and Wallachia, taking as a basis the regulations established by the Hatti-Sheriff of 1802. The Hospodars shall under no circumstances fail in the strict performance of this arrangement. They shall take into consideration the representations of the Minister of His Imperial Majesty, and to those which Russian Courts shall make by his orders, as well on this subject as on the maintenance of the privileges of the country, and especially on the observance of the clauses and articles inserted in the present Convention. Appointment of BcscliUs and Agas. The Hospodars, together with the respective Divans, shall fix the number of Beschlis in accordance with the number which existed previous to the disturbances of 1821. That number, once fixed, cannot be increased under any pretext whatever, unless its 755 7 Oct., 1826.] BUSSIA AKD TUKKEY. [No. 131 [Treaty of Aokermann. Moldavia and 'Wallacliia.] urgent necessity is recognised on either side, and it is well under- stood that the Beschlis shall continue to be formed and organised as they were previous to the disturbances of 1821, that the Agas shall continue to be chosen and appointed in the same manner as previous to the said period, and, in short, that the Beschlis and their Agas shall never fill any other functions than those for which they have been originally appointed, not being able to interfere in the affairs of the country, or of taking, upon them- selves any other duties. Restoration of Wallachian Territory. The usurpations over Wallachian territory near Ibraila, Griurgevo, and Coule, and beyond the Olta, shall be restored to the proprietors, and a term shall be fixed for their restitution, in' the Firmans relating thereto, which shall be addressed to whom it may concern. Bayards to return freely to their Country. Those Moldavian and Wallachian Boyards who were obliged to leave, their country solely on account of the late disturbances, shall be allowed to return freely, without being molested in any way, and be restored to the full and entire enjoyment of their rights, prerogatives, goods, and estates, as in time past. Payment of Tribute and Dues. Liberty of Commerce. The Sublime Porte, taking into consideration the misfortunes which have weighed on the Principalities of Moldavia and Wal- lachia, from the late disturbances, will grant imto them 2 years' exemption from Tributes and Dues which they are boimd to pay ; at the expiration of the term of exemption above mentioned, the said tributes and dues shall be paid according to the rates fixed by the Hatti-Sheriffs of 1802, and shall not be increased imder any cir- cumstances whatever. The Sublime Porte will also grant to the inhabitants of the two Principalities liberty of Commerce in all productions of the soil and of their industry, which they shall be at liberty to dispose of as they like, save the exceptions required on the one side for the annual supplies due to the Sublime Porte, of which these Provinces are the granaries, on the other, for the victualling of the country. All the provisions of the Hatti-Sheriff of 1802, relative to those supplies, of their regular payment at the current prices, according to which they are to be settled, and the 75G No. 131] RUSSIA AND TURKEY. [7 Oct., 1826. [Treaty of Aokermann. Moldavia and Wallaohia.] rating of which shall, in case of litigation, be settled by the respec- tive Divans, shall be renewed and observed for the future with scrupulous punctuality. Submission of Boyards to the Hospodars. The Boyards shall be bound to execute the orders of the Hos- podars and be in perfect submission to them. On their part, the Hospodars shall not act harshly against the Boyards, nor shall they make them undergo undeserved punishments and unless they shall have committed some proved fault, and the latter shall not undergo any punishment until they have been judged according to the laws and customs of the country. Framing of General Regulations for the Internal Administration of each Principality, The disorders of the last few years in Moldavia and Wallachia, having caused the most severe injury to order in the different branches of Internal Administration, the Hospodars shall be bound with the least possible delay, together with the respective Divans, to take the necessary measures to improVe the condition of the Principalities confided to their care, and those measures shall form the subject of a general regulation for each province, which shall be put into immediate execution. Maintenance of Rights and Privileges. All the other rights and privileges of the Principalities of Moldavia and Wallachia, and all the Hatti- Sheriffs relating thereto, shall be maintained and observed, in so far as they are not modified by the present Act. Therefore we, the Undersigned, Plenipotentiaries of the Emperor and Padishah of,All the Kussias, furnished with sovereign Full Powers, Jointly with the Plenipotentiaries of the Subhme Ottoman Porte, have concluded and determined, with reference to Moldavia and Wallachia, the above clauses, which are the result of Article III of the explanatory and confirmatory Con- vention of the Treaty of Bucharest, concluded in 8 Articles, at the Conference at Ackermann, between us and the Ottoman Plenipotentiaries. Accordingly, the present Separate Act has been drawn up, 757 7 Oct., 1826.] RUSSIA AND 'lUKKEY. [No. 131 ■ [Treaty of Aokermann. Servia.] sealed, and signed by us, and delivered into the hands of tl^e Plenipotentiaries of the Sublime Porte. Done at Ackermann, ^-^^Sp- 1826. (L.S.) COMTE M. WOEONZOW. (L.S.) KIBEAUPIBERE. (Annex 2.) SEPARATE ACT relating to Servia. 1th October, 1826.* ' > (Translation.!) Privileges to he granted to the Senian Nation. The Sublime Porte, with the sole intention of faithfully fulfilling the stipulations of Article VIII of the Treaty of Bucharest, having heretofore allowed the Servian Deputies at Constantinople to lay before her the demands of their nation upon the matters most suitable for the consolidation of the secmity and well-being of the country, those Deputies had heretofore set forth in their memorial the wish of the nation with respect to certain of those matters, such as freedom of Eeligious Worship, the choice of its Chiefs, the Independence of its Internal Administration, the re-annexation of the Districts detached from Servia, the consolida- tion of the various Taxes into a single sum, the making over to the Servians the administration of the Properties belonging to Mussulmans, subject to the payment of the proceeds thereof • at the same time with the tribute, liberty of Commerce, permission for the Servian merchants to travel in the Ottoman dominions with their own Passports, the establishment of Hospitals, Schools, and Printing-houses ; and, finally, the prohibition to Mussulmans, other than those belonging to the Garrisons, to establish them- selves in Servia. Whilst the Articles above specified were being inquired into and settled, certain obstacles which occurred were the occasion of their being deferred. But the Sublime Porte, still persisting at the present time in the firm resolution of granting to the Servian nation the advantages stipulated in Article VIII * See Treaty of 14tli September, 1829, Art.- VI ; Firmans of let October, 1829 ; October, 1830; December, 1833 ; and 24tb December, 1838; General Treaty of 30th March, 1856, Art. XXVIII ; and Protocol of 4th September 1862.. t For French version, see " State Papersj" vol. siii, p, 907. 758 ■ No. 131] RUSSIA AND TURKEr. [7 Oct., 1826. [Treaty of Aokermanu. Servia.] of the Treaty of Bucharest, will settle, in concert with the Servian Deputies at Constantinople, the above-mentioned demands of that faithful and submissive nation, as well as all the other demands vehich may be laid before her by the Servian Deputation, and which may in no respect be contrary to the character of subjects of the Ottoman Empire. Court of Russia to be informed of Privileges granted to Servia. The Sublime Porte will acquaint the Imperial Court of Eussia with the manner in which Article VIII of the Treaty of Bucharest shall have been executed, and will communicate to it the Firman decorated with the Hatti Sheriff, by which the above- mentioned advantages shall be granted. Wherefore, we the Undersigned, Plenipotentiaries of His Majesty the Emperor and Padishah of All the Eussias, furnished with sovereign Full Powers, in concert with the Plenipote6tiaries of the Sublime Ottoman Porte, have agreed upon and settled, with respect to the Servians, the above points, which are the result of Article V of the Convention explanatory and confirmatoiy of the Treaty of Bucharest, concluded in 8 Articles in the con- ferences at Ackermann, between us and the Ottoman Plenipoten- tiaries. Accordingly, the present Separate Act has been drawn up, sealed, and signed by us, and delivered to the Plenipotentiaries of the Sublime Porte. Done at Ackermann, the ^^tth^'cIeT ^^^e. (L.S.) COMTE M. WOEONZOW. (L.S.) piBEAUPIEERB. 759 14 Dec, 1826.] GEEAT BRITAIN. [No. 132 [Hostilities. Portugal and Spain.] No. 132.-^BRITrSff CIRCULAR to Foreign Ministers in London, relative to the Hostilities between Portugal and Spain. Foreign Office, 14